Nein tea eds bi ee Ahh Et
ad he Wea a) Benes WS wie
aa, Wye sia daa iar ch + Ai ellt i 4 Y fi Vi iiela as
‘ Pacer aera te ‘ NM ae
LOK | \laem iter re n Niele ay ey tat AAA
Ha

‘ 44
BAAN BN N44 4
44 4
ia

ara) oy
PARR AMIN
eee pA La
; anda eh aed Re Waeae we
SOR LN
Ada eee aaa
1
uiitantaes “
4 ek 4 nae
. dest daicacda Bick oeiee
LIE A Tat HAW “6
*¥y U
; Ae
VA LAH Haw a
OE TT a OW RES HICK
me) a saad iin i Adem ae

ASS

SpA E
a ne ay ah

AER . 4 i pases Mees ete ¢ ar
Pee ke het aN Li M. park Wy wih $0) tte
Ry “i ) we ThA
Wis NE) Val Vale “ ke 4 RE a tiygh siti
' ‘< .

‘ 44 ath 4 « DRC a eer ca
RUCK C4 Oe bee eee +e ; eh hee
Weare gh hes dat Ate sana tare

i
Car os ; a bigiachn
We satan sly aos *s BES SAIN
44
CSTR NAA
a
FANN eid aa
AA say Vaal +09 ATS B48 AN kd
Dae ORC TOR Le ue be yj hen Suen
se) y f Pea

Quay

eal
Bae
Ad tet Rae oe
Lye aM haw a coer y dehy Let)
4 oy eee t RW hes ay
: ve 7
{ Wh
Pe Ao a a}
vf « iron!

P "A Ce VE Madey 16 41% t
, Aste ates enn $142) 18 hay : “ yt Me)
Wa eee Laat ahh ceria ate RMP hE) ee " ea
Wa Uh QS ¢ i Mi te Ravan Haas
RSA (a Tis ashe

vera ANU Bt
ee AAW SNA aA Vout

ve IC ea’ EN rei i f) s ‘

#4 Mek Kec Ney at " h t

: yy i Vay iW at Cj Edt eet Lark iy

x he | Mew 1% ah} Heal i RAGE { NR LN

“bit
i
i

ae

Vaya

Le Salta! i
‘ J
ewe ¥ ty 4 Wit ‘ rf sean ¥ A “y = * i ¥ 4 }
eh WA AA ASK CTO DORK ERC UU ci ENA AAR CEG AR Mi
AA Me f “i b ast
3 ‘A

+4 Dee ewe etry
4 4 lay i
AA et ati
CN E

' ¢ "a bf i
sy Py re NN He, ec en'
‘ Disa aa be FM 343) 80 4
PARES SM rie ’ Uy Sa) Hie ily
yi BSBA aA NN diy i 4 wt
4 4

ALY et
#
Fa f oie ¥ i
AY ;
) AAA AEN s ecu
aay Pin! Esa Mi Het 9 4 une OR i N mu 4
ey cn) Dippin ee ba 4 ve Mae Wis WAhal h Ve Get 8 ay teh ae go fe¥ 4A <i any ah jes
Ky) 4 Taig. ay 4, fA Taye t Nee eh ARAL) . Wey vi Loe es mith eee
4 (\ etic) his PCr tra ek 1 ; Ah Rite a
+ Se 8 ; in
eat Nie Bit Leta ergy MPT cite ure iy ch
“ay Aw aa’ Tae OTA
) Vag We

i Md ae ch vei
eo

“ANA N99 See
PNY Wire i i

ra Heats
SRI i a
a SMe 4d
ie

pans
MEE ROR Ayah aa
Ware MIA Vive vate
VSS AR CU Ge a Wath

: PMOL Pacey :

ee
‘
cp
Ore
ear

ean} Nisa! 4
Pea Nil

Bien 4 1X k baie wc: ‘ i ' x
« Pete) "4 ic ty ‘ adit " : he ie " ‘ft A fir wy , A eirh
i ROR an : FN Site v teen ei i ’ as x y >
Rare Cy a 4 ¥ yin Ware ap we i % ny Sw 1 babe % re : iy uy Out Ke Hit Wy ha: ae
wean wheel Wie ea MOOR MOC Baar ANA AS RIK Pt hi he Meh mie en
wry ea) C Yds ; As ay PUNO + 4 (hy ( Ate
« wore ’ . "
MAAN y

\
OL aaah

sth Are
*

isi
ca
Zs

_>
=

ae.

Division of Mollusks
Sectional Library

CF

PROCEEDINGS
MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.
VOL. XII.

1916—1917.

STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, LTD.,
PRINTERS, HERTFORD.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY
OF LONDON.

EDITED BY

B. B. WOODWARD, F.L.S., etc. Davisien of Mollusk:

Sectional Library

Under the direction of the Publication Committee?

VOLUME XII.

1916—1917.

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN ‘THEIR RESPECTIVE
PAPERS.

LONDON : 2 wrk,
DULAU & CO., Lr.,
37 Sono Sauarsz, W.

1917. { e 69.0 33 5 }
es wy

DATES

OF: PUBRICATION,. VOL. 3enr

March 20th, 1916.
November 28th, 1916.

May 8th, 1917.
August 22nd, 1917.

November 10th, 1917.

Vol. XII. Part I. Price 7s. 6d. net.

_

MARCH 20th, 1916.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

OF LONDON.

Edited under the direction of the Publication Committee.

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE
PAPERS.

CO AN TE SEES.

FRONTISPIECE TO VOL. XI. PAPERS continued :— PAGE
FRONTISPIECE TO VOL. XII. On South African species of

Sepiide. By E. A. Smiru, ;

PROCEEDINGS :— PAGE 1.8.0. iste He ai 20°
P eet Some new and old Molluscan
Ordinary Meetings : Generic Names. By Tom

November 12th, 1915 ......... 1 IREDALI .) caddie mer tase, 27
December 10th, TONG csc. 2 Note on the Oligocene of
January 14th, LOT Dees eoansie. 2 Tampa, Florida, Panama,
; f and the Antillian Region.

Special Meeting : By Ds Wo Aur oes 38
December LOG 19S iss soe 1 Remarks on Dr. Dall’s paper.
By R. BULLEN NEWTON,

PAPERS :— BEG) Ss fenton: eae eee 40
On Eugyrina gigantea in British Two new species of Angasella.
Waters. By the Rey. Dr. By Galk: AGupE his:

AGE. (COOKE WE Zig Sais vecs ses 3 (DTS) Menace ner snecce eae ee 41
New British locality for Helix Bibliographical Notes. I. On
pisana. By the Rev. Dr. a set of the plates prepared
A. H. COOKE, F.Z.S.....5.... 4 for Hutchins’ History of
‘ Dorset, 2nded. II. On the
On the Operculum of Bursa. dates of publication of L.
By the Rev. Dr. SH. Reeve’s Initiamenta Concho-

Cook®, F.Z.S. (Figs.) Sisiareles 5 logica. By A. REYNELL ... 43
On some Pelecypoda from the Note on Glyphioceras vesiculi-
Philippines. By E. A. ferum. By G. C. Crick,

Smit, 1.8.0. (PlateI.)... 12~ EEG AG s (Hig se hee anon a Ac. 47

LONDON:

DULAU & CO., LTD.,
37 SoHo SQuaRE, W.

For information concerning the

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON

See page iv of this wrapper.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fray, 121m Novemper, 1915.

The Rey. A. H. Cookr, Sc.D., F.Z.S., President, in the Chair.

Professor A. E. Boycott, F.R.S., was elected a member of the
Society.
The following communications were read :—

1. ‘‘ The occurrence of Hugyrina gigantea (Lam.) in British Waters.”
By the Rev. Dr. A. H. Cooke, F.Z.8.

2. ‘On a collection of Pelecypoda from the Philippine Islands.”
By E. A. Smith, 1.8.0.

3. ‘*On some new and old Molluscan Generic Names.”? By Tom
Iredale.

Mr. A. S. Kennard, F.G.S., exhibited a bound volume containing
plates issued by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge,
comprising several plates of Mollusca originally contained in Broderip’s
article on Mollusca in the Penny Encyclopedia.

The President exhibited a number of living Helicide which were
actively crawling about. They had been received from Major
Freeman, who had collected them in a condition of estivation in the
Gallipoli Peninsula during the recent military operations.

SPECIAL MEETING.
Fripay, 10ta Drcremper, 1915.

The Rev. A. H. Cooke, Se.D., F.Z.S., President, in the Chair.

The meeting was convened by the Council for the purpose of
submitting a proposal to omit from Rule XVI the words ‘‘at 8 p.m.”’
in order to enable the Council to alter the time of meeting so as to
make it more convenient for country members to attend. The
President formally proposed a resolution to that effect, which was
seconded by Mr. R. Bullen Newton, F.G.S., and carried unanimously.

VOL. XII.—MARCH, 1916. 1

2, PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 10ra Drcemper, 1915.

The Rey. A. H. CooKE, Sc.D., F.Z.S., President, in the Chair.
The following communications were read :—

1. ‘‘ Note on the Oligocene of Tampa, Florida, the Panama Canal
Zone, and the Antillean Region.” By W. H. Dall, Se.D., LL.D.

2. *“‘ Remarks on Dr. Dall’s paper.”? By R. B. Newton, F.G.S.

3. “Description of two new species of Angasella.” By G. K.
Gude, F.Z.S.

t. “A new British locality for Helix (Zuparypha) pisana, Mill.”
By the Rey. Dr. A. H. Cooke, F.Z.S.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Frivay, l4ra January, 1916.

The Rev. A. H. CookE, Sc.D., F.Z.S., President, in the Chair.
The following communications were read :—

1. “The Operculum of the genus Bursa (Ranella).” By the
tev. Dr. A. H. Cooke, F.Z.S.

2. “On the Shells of the South African species of Sepiide.” By
E. A. Smith, I.S.0.

3. ‘On a volume of plates prepared by Rackett for the second
edition of Pulteney’s Dorsetshire Shells in Hutchins’ Hi istory of Dorset.”’
By Alexander Reynell.

4. ‘On the dates of publication of Lovell Reeve’s Elements of
Conchology.” By Alexander Reynell.

5. ‘* Note on the Carboniferous Goniatite Glyphioceras vesiculiferum,
de Koninck, sp.” By G. C. Crick, F.G.S., F.Z.S.

THE OCCURRENCE OF EHUGYRINA GIGANTEA (LAM.) IN
BRITISH WATERS.

By the Rev. A. H. Cooxer, Sc.D., F.Z.S.
Read 12th November, 1915.

By the kindness of a friend I have come into possession of a specimen
of Lugyrina (formerly known as Fanella) gigantea, Lam., from British ~
waters. ‘he specimen, which was alive when taken, measures exactly
5 inches in length, and still retains the operculum. It was trawled
(there were several specimens in all) in the deep trough (50 to
100 fathoms) off the Saltees lightship, between Carnsore Point and
St. David’s Head, in company with Cassidaria rugosa, L.

Unless I am mistaken, the discovery of this species constitutes an
important addition to the British marine molluscan fauna.

Five specimens were exhibited before the Conchological Society in
May, 1915, having been dredged alive off the south-west coast of
Ireland in deep water, also with C. rugosa. Butno precise statement
is published ' as to the locality, which may or may not have been within
the British marine area. In any case, the present specimen comes
from waters which are essentially British, and the locality is by far
the most northern hitherto recorded.

The species is common in the Mediterranean, and it is probably an
accident that all Weinkauff’s localities (ii, 71) are west of Tarentum.
Kobelt (Iconogr. ii, 1901, pp. 11-138) records it from the Atlantic only
up to the mouth of the Tagus. The Z)-availleur had many years before
dredged it in the Bay of Biscay (Jeffreys, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. v, vol. vi, 1880, p. 318). Dautzenberg records? it from the
voyage of the Hirondelle (1886), from various localities in the Bay of
Biscay, from lat. 43° 12’ to 45° 48’ N. and long. 5° 58’ to 11° 52’ W.,
at depths varying from 160 to 510 metres, in fine sand, coarse gravel,
mud, and rock. He also adds that it was met with in the Gulf of
Gascony by the Zravailleur and the Porcupine, and that it is frequently
brought up by the fishing-boats from off Arcachon.

Finally, A. Reynell, recording the results of the cruise of the
S.8. Hualey to the northern side of the Bay of Biscay in August,
1906, mentions® Ranella gigantea as dredged in 109 fathoms (four
living specimens—two male, two female) from lat. 47° 48 N.,
long. 7° 46’ W., adding ‘‘the most northerly habitat of this species
so far recorded ’’.

It appears doubtful whether Locard’s view will hold good, that the
Atlantic shells differ sufficiently from the Mediterranean to justify
the constitution of two varieties, atlantica and mediterranea. The
form atlantica is said to occur in the post-Pliocene of Italy.

In accordance with Dall’s classification’ of the Ranellide and
Tritonide, the Ranella gigantea of Lamarck is now separated from
the former group, and is at present the sole occupant in the British
Museum Collection of the genus Hugyrina of Dall.

1 Journ. of Conch., xiv, 1915, p. 366.

2 Mém. Soe. Zool. France, iv, 1891, p. 607.
> Journ. Mar. Biol. Assoc., viii, 1909, p. 378.
* Smithsonian Coll., xlvii, 1904, pp. 114-44.

A NEW BRITISH LOCALITY FOR HELIX (EUPARYPHA) PISANA,
MULL.

By the Rev. A. H. Cooxs; Se.D., F.Z.8:

Read 10th December, 1915.

Dorine a visit to Porthcawl (Glamorgan) in August of the present
year, I was struck by the occurrence of Helix pisana, Mill., on the
sand-hills to the east of the town. Specimens were present in hundreds,
clinging, as usual, in masses to the stalks of the herbage.

It seems obvious that the species must have been introduced by the
agency of man, and probably within the last few years. Although
the ‘burrows’ at Porthcawl extend for a distance of perhaps two
miles along the coast, and offer what seems a suitable habitat through-
out, the species only occurs at present, so far as I was able to ascertain,
for the few hundred yards immediately adjacent to the town, just
where the bathing tents are pitched. It seems clear that the
introducer put his specimens down on the first suitable ground he
came to, where they at once increased and multiplied, but they have
not yet had time to extend their area of occupation over more than
a small section of the sand-hills. It is quite probable that the species
was introduced from Tenby, which is hardly more than four hours
journey from Porthcawl by train.

Not all attempts to colonize Helix pisana in Glamorgan have been
so successful. Jeffreys made two attempts, at an interval of years,
to colonize it on the sand-hills near Swansea, but the experiment
failed. According to J. W. Taylor,? ‘‘Mr. H. Rowland Wakefield
now entirely omits it from his list of Swansea shells, as he has
regularly and persistently searched the district for some years past, in
conjunction with the local Field Club, without finding a trace of
a single shell, though recently he has picked up a few dead specimens
at Singleton.”

Perhaps one of these local Field Clubs may be able to furnish some
definite information as to when and how the Porthcawl colony was
started, which seems to have a more brilliant future before it than
that at Swansea.

1 Brit. Conch., i, 1862, p. 208.
2 Monograph of the Land and Freshwater Mollusca of the British Isles, i, 1912,
p. 394.

THE OPERCULUM OF THE GENUS BURSA (RANELLA).
By the Rev. A. H. Cooxe, Sc.D., F.Z.S.
Read 14th January, 1916.

W. H. Datt, in his well-known and admirable paper,! ‘‘ An Historical -
and Systematic Review of the Frog-Shells and Tritons,” draws up
a classification, which results in the following grouping :—

Genus Bursa.
A. Sub-genus Bursa.

Operculum with lateral nucleus:
(a) Sect. Bursa (spinosa, Lam.).
(6) Sect. Marsupina (spadicea, Mtf., or crassa, Dillw.).
(c) Sect. Chasmotheca ( foliata, Brod.).

Operculum with apical nucleus :
(d) Sect. Ranella (bufonia, Gmel.).

(e) Sect. Lampadopsis (rhodostoma, Beck).
(f) Sect. Colubrellina (conditus, Gmel.).

B. Sub-genus Aspa.
Sect. Aspa (marginata, Gmel.).

C. Sub-genus Bufonaria.
(a) Sect. Crossata (ventricosa, Brod.).
(6) Sect. Bufonaria (serobilator [ sic], L.).
(e) Sect. Craspedotriton (convolutus, Brod.).

It will be noticed that the characteristics of the operculum, given
in the above classification, affect only one of the three sub-genera
(Bursa), while of the operculum of the two remaining sub-genera
(Aspa, Bufonaria) nothing is stated.

Dall further remarks: ‘‘ According to Adams the Ranella have the
operculum ovate, with an apical or subapical nucleus, while Gray
speaks of it as half-ovate with a central, lateral, or internal nucleus ;
probably it varies in the different groups as in the Tritons ; in anella
Joliata it is figured as concentric, with the nucleus mid-lateral. One
cannot safely generalize on the character until the operculum of more
species 1s known.”’

In view of this last remark I venture to put on record the facts, so
far as they are known to me, of a considerable number of species
of the genus Bursa. If students to whom are known the opercula of
other species not in the list will gradually add to the number, a more
or less complete body of evidence will in the end be accumulated.
No final classification of a group can be regarded as settled until full
information of this kind is in our possession.

It must be premised that Dall published no list of species contained
in each of his several groups or sections, but only a type species in
each case. J have therefore worked the list as interpreted by the

* Smiths. Coll., xlvii, 1904, pp. 114-44.

6 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Natural History Museum in their show-cases. The only difference
between their grouping and Dall’s is the nominal substitution of
Tutufa, Jouss., for the sub-genus he calls Bufonaria.

Nothing is commoner than for opercula to be misplaced, turned
upside down, outside in, and even located in shells they do not belong
to. Great caution is needed in order to avoid mistakes.

Species poss eperoulum Source of information.!
Sub-genus Bursa.
Sect. Bursa.

Species whoseoperculum
is not known.

albifasciata, Sowb. M.B. cavitensis, Beck.
erumena, Lam. MM. JRE, Jijrensis, Wats.
elegans, Beck. Ph.D.,J.R.T., A.H.C. neglecta, Sowb.
margaritula, Desh. Ji: Rel yea, nobilis, Rve.
nana, Sowb. M.B:
rana, L.
(=albifasciata, Rve.). McA., A.H.C.
spinosa, Lam. M.M., J.C.M., A.C
thersites, Redf. JC Me
Sect. Marsupina.
crassa, Dillw.
Sect. Chasmotheca.
foliata, Brod.
Sect. Ranella.
bufonia, Lam. MB. AGeuC: grayana, Dkr.
siphonata, Rve. JU. Mi Ae C: rugosa, Sowb.
tuberosissima, Rve. ASHEC. venustula, Rve.
Sect. Lampadopsis.
asperrima, Dkr. M.B. papilla, Wood.
cruentata, Sowb. Ph: D:, der,
rhodostoma, Desh. Ph. Desa aC;
thome, Orb. M.B.
Sect. Colubrellina.
célata, Brod. MMB, cae e, caudisata, Lam.
granularis, Bolt. M.B., M.M. (=condita, Dillw.).

var. afinis, Brod. M.M., J.R.T.
var. livida, Rve. Ph, ME aie

var. ponderosa. PhD:
pustulosa, Rve. M.B.
semigranosa, Lam. iki.

Sub-genus Aspa.
Sect. Aspa.
marginata, Gmel. M.B., McA., A.H.C.

1 Tn this list, M.B., M.M. mean the British and Manchester Museums, McA.
the McAndrew Collection at Cambridge, J.C.M., J.R.T., Ph.D., A.H.C.
mean respectively Dr. J. C. Melvill’s, Mr. Tomlin’s, M. Dautzenberg’s,
and my own collections.

DR. COOKE: OPERCULUM OF THE GENUS BURSA. di

Species whose operculum
is known.

Sub-genus Bufonaria (= Tutufa, Jouss.).
Sect. Crossata.
californica, Hinds. M.5.; Mea.; A: HEC:

Species whose operculum

Source of information. Fe ayaa iiaaontil

ventricosa, Brod. JARI, Ase Ge

Sect. Bufonaria.
rubeta, Bolt. M.B. coriacea, Rve.
scrobiculator, L. JeGa Ms, dledee cumingrana, Dkr.

papillosa, A. Ad.
ranelloides, Rve.

With regard to the section Craspedotriton, Kesteven has shown '
that the operculum and radula of convolutus, Brod., are those of
Trophon, not Bursa; it is probable, therefore, that scalariformis,
Brod., and scalarina, A. Ad. (= speciosa, Ang.), will also prove to be
Trophons: the section therefore drops out.

The details of the known species are as follows :—

A. Sub-genus Borsa.
(a) Section Bursa.

General characteristics: operculum rather thin, more or less
transparent, almost triangular, with longer side rounded, nucleus
sub-lateral, to the left (¢.e. adjacent to the columella), nearly central,
clear of the margin, lines of growth prominent.

1. albifasciata, Sowb. A somewhat broken operculum is attached
to the tablet in M.B., nucleus to right, sub-lateral, half-way between
centre and lower end. In other words, if the operculum belongs to
the shell, which I doubt (the shells are Cuming’s), the species must
be removed, probably to section Ranella or Colubrellina, from which,
conchologically, it is quite distinct.

2. erumena, Lam. Nucleus well marked, lines of growth flattened.

3. elegans, Beck. As in spinosa, not transparent, colour deep brown.

4. margaritula, Desh. Rather less pointed at top and bottom than
the other species, dark brown, lines of growth not very prominent.

5. nana, Sowb. ‘Two opercula are attached to the tablet in M.B.
(Cuming’s specimens), one rather long, narrow, nucleus sub-terminal,
the other more ovate, light-coloured, nucleus sub-marginal, to right,
below the centre. It is clear that both of these cannot be the true
opercula, and I am inclined to regard them both with suspicion.

6. rana, L. ‘Thin, transparent, lines of growth very sharply
marked, and occasionally rising into broad raised ridges.

7. spinosa, Lam. Not angled, but rounded, against the columella,
thicker than in rana, lines of growth not elevated.

8. thersites, Redf. Rather thin, nucleus very near the margin,
a little below the centre.

1 Pyoe. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, vol. xxvii, 1902, p. 479. Dall, though writing
his paper on the Frog Shells in 1904, does not seem to have seen Kesteven’s
paper, as he expressly says (p. 13), with reference to scalariformis and
convolutus, *‘ their operculum is not known to me.’’

8 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Sections I/arsupina and Chasmotheca.

It seems doubtful whether these sections embody any valid
distinction from Bursa, s.str. The operculum of crassa, Dillw., does
not appear to be known; Dall states that that of fol/ata is as in rana.

(0) Section Panella.

General characteristics: nucleus to right, thicker than in Bursa,
not well marked, lateral, sub-terminal.
1. bufonia, Lam. Rounded above, narrower below, nucleus very
indistinct, close to the right of terminal margin.
2. stphonata, Rve. Rounded above and below, nucleus better
marked and rather higher up than in bufonva.
tuberosissima, Rve. Almost exactly as in stphonata.

(ce) Section Zampadopsis.

General characteristics: more or less as in Ranella.

1. asperrima, Dunk. Thin, ovate, transparent horn-colour, nucleus
terminal, well marked, slightly to the left, lines of growth well
marked. This operculum differs markedly in character from the
others in the section.

2. eruentata, Sowb. Thin, rounded above, somewhat angled below,
nucleus sub-terminal, to right, fairly well marked.

3. rhodostoma, Desh. ‘‘ Nucleus lateral, submarginal, to the right
and sub-terminal, like that of s¢phonata” (Ph.D.).

4. thome, Orb. Thin, ovate, nucleus sub-marginal, to the left,
sub-terminal, indistinctly marked.

(d) Section Colubrellina.

General characteristics : operculum ovate, sometimes semi-
unguiculate, thickish, narrower below than above, nucleus rather
obscure, sub-terminal, or sub-lateral to the right.

1. granularis, Bolt., with vars. afinis, Brod., livida, Rve., ponderosa,
Rve. The nucleus varies slightly in position ; in two typical granu-
laris (= granifera, Lam.) from M.M. the nucleus is sub-terminal,
in a divida from M.M. and an affnis from J.R.T. it is obscurely
sub-marginal, to the right, and sub-terminal. Ph.D. remarks to me:
‘‘opere. a nucléus latéral, marginal, situé, soit au dessous du milieu,
soit méme presque a l’extremité.”

2. celata, Brod. Shape almost semi-unguiculate, nucleus well
marked, sub-terminal, but well away from the margin, lines of
growth well marked, rising into ridges in old specimens.

3. pustulosa,| Rve. Shape semi-unguiculate, nucleus almost
terminal, closely resembling that of celata.

4. semigranosa, Lam. Many consider this species another variety
of granularis. Operculum thin, nucleus obscure, sub-marginal, to
right, sub-terminal, as in granularis.

' This species, from West Africa, St. Helena, and Ascension, must surely be
regarded as distinct from celata, Brod., a Panama shell which does not
occur in the West Indies.

DR. COOKE: OPERCULUM OF THE GENUS BURSA. 9

B. Sub-genus Aspa.
Section A spa.

marginata, Gmel. (the only species). Operculum thin, semi-
transparent, lines of growth clearly marked. Shape as in Bursa,
but not so triangular, nucleus similarly situated, slightly more
removed from the left margin.

C. Sub-genus Bufonaria.
(a) Section Crossata.

General characteristics: operculum ovate, rounded at both ends,
thick, dark horn-colour, lines of growth obscure, a nucleus indicated
but not existing, lateral, sub-terminal, to right.

californica, Hinds. Opercnlum as in the section. In a remark-
ably fine and clear specimen from McA. there is almost a visible
nucleus on the margin low down on the right.

2. ventricosa, Brod. Operculum a little wider than in californica,
but in other respects generally corresponding.

(6) Section Bufonaria (= Tutufa, Jouss.).

1. rubeta, Bolt. (=lampas, auctt.). Operculum sub-ovate, not very
thick, rounded at top, angled below, nucleus distinct, sub-lateral, to
right, well away from margin, below the centre, lines of growth
well marked, but not raised in ridges.

2. scrobiculator, L. Operculum sub-ovate, rather thin, semi-
transparent, rounded above and below, nucleus distinct, sub-lateral,
to right, well away from margin, below centre, lines of growth well
marked, but not raised in ridges.

On a general survey of the evidence afforded by the operculum,
the following points seem to stand out :—

1. There is a large group of Bursa (Bursa, s.str. + Chasmotheca
+ ? Marsupina) with a more or less triangular operculum, nucleus
well marked, in the centre of the left sub-margin.

2. Closely allied to this group stands the sub-genus Aspa,
conchologically different, but with an operculum of similar general
construction.

3. Another large group (Ranel/a + Lampadopsis 4 Colubrellina)
possesses an ovate operculum, with nucleus to the right or near the
extremity, generally less well marked, sub-marginal or sub-terminal.
Closely allied to this group, and possibly not separable from it, are
the species contained in section Bufonaria.

4. Further removed comes a group (Crossata) geographically
separate from the Bufonaria section, and with an operculum not
essentially dissimilar to that of certain species of Zriton (Lotorium).

As Dall has remarked, ‘the Ranellas shade very gradually into
the forms formerly known as Triton, judged by most of their
characters,” and it is interesting to observe how, on the one hand,
Gyrineum and Eugyrina carry the “ Ranella” shape of shell, minus
the anal sulcus, into the ‘‘ Tritons”’, while the shell shape of certain

10 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

low-spired forms of Zotortwm is carried into the Crossata group of
“* Ranella’’.

The evidence, then, of the operculum, plus certain other con-
siderations which have appeared in this paper, would lead one to
throw out the suggestion that perhaps Dall’s classification might
with advantage be modified in the following way :—

A. Sub-genus Borsa, containing in a single section Bursa, s.str.,
Chasmotheca, and probably Marsupina.

Fic. 1.—Median teeth of :—1. Bursa granularis, Bolt., Umkomaas, Natal.
2. Triton (Lotorium) australis, Lam., Port ‘Jackson. 38. Crossata
ventricosa, Brod., Orange Harbour, Tierra del Fuego. 4. (Triton)
leucostoma, Lam., Port Shepstone. 5. Hugyrina gigantea, Lam.,
Algiers. 6. Crossata californica, Hinds, San Pedro, Cal. All from
Professor Gwatkin’s collection.

B. Sub-genus Aspa.

C. A sub-genus (Ranerra would be a convenient title) including
all the sections whose operculum is sub-marginal, generally but not
always to the right, or sub-terminal, viz. Ranella, Lampadopsts,
Colubrellina, and Bufonaria.

D. A sub-genus (call it Crossata if you like) including the two
species californica and ventricosa, the form of whose shell and shape
of whose operculum approximate towards the ‘‘ Tritons”’.

DR. COOKE: OPERCULUM OF THE GENUS BURSA. El

The evidence of the radula, as kindly given to me by Professor
H. M. Gwatkin, may be stated thus :—

An examination of twenty-six species and varieties shows three
types of radula.

1. A Bursa type, which includes all the typical Burse, viz. bufonia,
calata, cruentata, crumena, granularis and varieties, pustulosa, rana,
rhodostoma, semigranosa, siphonata, spinosa, thome.

Under this type also, but somewhat distinct from it, come
(a) marginata, with radula of so delicate proportions that it stands
somewhat apart from the others, and (d) rudeta, of the typical form,
but much stronger and stouter.

2. A Triton (Lotoriwm) type (i.e. a median tooth with strong
central denticle and several small side denticles) including perca,
pusilla, tuberculata, vexillum, and argus, but not gegantea or leucostoma.,
(N.B. These radule of the ‘‘ Triton” type are by no means typical
eeTiripons ’?,)

8. A type unlike both Bursa and ‘‘ Triton”? proper, and including
californica, ventricosa, gigantea, and leucostoma, ‘he median exhibits
one great central denticle, and is almost bare of side denticles in
californica and gigantea: ventricosa combines the big central denticle
with the lateral prolongations of a Bursa (Fig. 1).

I have to express my thanks to Mr. R. Standen, of the Manchester
Museum, to the authorities of the Museum of Zoology at Cambridge,
to Dr. J. C. Melvill, and Mr. J. R. Le B. Tomlin for the kind loan of
specimens, now exhibited, and also to M. Ph. Dautzenberg for valuable
information.

ON A COLLECTION OF PELECYPODA FROM THE PHILIPPINE
ISLANDS.

By Enear A. Suirn, 1.8.0.
Read 12th November, 1915.
PLATE I.

Trts small collection, submitted to me for determination, is not of
very special interest beyond the fact that it comprises a number
of species not previously recorded from the Philippine Islands, with
seven which appear to be undescribed.

The specimens were all collected at Port Galera, a small bay
almost completely landlocked, on the north coast of Mindoro, opposite
the town of Batangas, on the island of Luzon.

Of the fifty-nine species enumerated rather more than half have
already been recorded from the Philippines, and those which appear
to be new to the fauna are marked with an asterisk. The identifica-
tion of the specimens! has been much facilitated by the catalogue of
the Pelecypoda of these islands published by Dr. J. G. Hidalgo in the
Mem. R. Acad. Ciencias Madrid, vol. xxi, 1903, pp. 1-v, 1-400, and
in the Revista R. Acad. Ciencias Madrid, vol. ii, 1905, pp. 246-312,
and vol. iii, 1905, pp. 9-43.

A. LIST OF THE SPECIES.
Family Sorenrp2.
1*, Solen sloanit, Gray (?). Two young valves.

Family Corsunipm.
2. COorbula crassa, Hinds.
3. C. taitensis, Lamarck.

Family Papa.
4.* Paphia macrodon, Deshayes.

Family ANATINIDE.
5. Myodora oblonga, Reeve.

Family PsamMoprip%.
6. Psammobia squamosa, Lamarck.

7. P. layardi, Deshayes.
8.* P. philippinensis, n.sp.

Family Teviiyipe.

9. Tellina (Homala) inflata, Chemnitz.
10. 7. (Arcopagia) pinguis, Hanley.

1 A set of the specimens enumerated has been presented by Professor L. E.
Griffin to the British Museum (Nat. Hist.), where the types of the seven
new species are also preserved.

SMITH :. PELECYPODA FROM THE PHILIPPINES. 13

11. Z. (A.) carnicolor, Hanley.

12. TZ. (A.) pretiosa, Deshayes.

13.* 7. (Fabulina) valtonis, Hanley.

14. 7. (2) rhomboides, Quoy & Gaimard.

15.* 7. (Zellinella) sp. One valve only, allied to sudtruncata,
Hanley.

16. Z. (Tellinides) ovalis, Sowerby.

Family Perricorip.

17.* Petricola digitale, n.sp.
Family VuneripZ.
18. Dosinia histrio, Gmelin.
19.* D. subalata, n.sp.
20. Callista eryeina, Linneeus, var.
21. C. roseotincta, Smith.
22. Pitaria hebrea, Lamarck.
23. Circe scripta, Linneus.
24.* C. lrata, Romer.
25. C. baranda, Hidalgo.
26. Lnoconcha picta, Lamarck.
27. L. philippinarum, Hanley.
28.* Antigona (Ventricola) mindoroensis, n.sp.
29. A. (Crrcomphalus) foliacea, Philippi.
30. Venus (Chione) recognita, Smith.
31. Tapes quadriradiata, Deshayes.
Family Carpup2.
32. Cardium (Levicardium) biradiatum, Bruguieére.
33." C.(Trachycardium) nebulosum, Reeve, juv.
34.* Hemicardium (Fragum) fornicatum, Sowerby.
35. H. (F.) hemicardium, Linneeus.
36. H. (Lunulicardia) subretusum, Sowerby.
Family Lucryipx.
37.* Lucina euglypta, n.sp.
38.* ZL. transversa, n.sp.
Family Unevrinrp&.
39.* Diplodonta sp. One valve only.

Family Erycrnrp2.
40. Galeomma argentea, Deshayes.
Family CrassaTeLiip&.
41. Crassatellites lapideus, Reeve.
Family Carpiripz.
42. Cardita canaliculata, Reeve.

14 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Family Arcip.
43.* Area (Anomalocardia) clathrata, Reeve.
44.* 4.(A.) sp. One young specimen.
45.* A. (Barbatia) parva, Sowerby.
46. Glycimeris pectunculus, Linn., var.
47.* G. planata, Nevill.
48. G. reevei, Mayer.
49.* G. mindoroensis, n.sp.
50.* Limopsis cancellata, Reeve.

Family Myrinipz.
51. Modiola flavida, Dunker.

Family Pecrrnipz.

52.* Chlamys eristularis, A. Adams & Reeve.
53.* C. blandus, Reeve.
se

5 C. nux, Reeve.

55. C. spectabilis, Reeve, var.

56.* C.sp. One valve.

57.* C. sp. ‘Two young specimens.

58. Peeten inaquivalvis, Sowerby.

Family Praconip2.
59. Placuna sp. One young valve.

B. NOTES ON SOME OF THE SPECIES.

Papura macropon, Deshayes, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 339, as
Mesodesma; Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. viii, fig. 238.
The locality of this species was not known to Deshayes or Reeve,
and Hidalgo has not recorded the species in his list of Philippine
Pelecypoda.

Caxiisra Roskorrncra, Smith, Rep. Challenger Lamellibr., 1885,
p- 186, pl. i, figs. 6-60.

When describing this species I suggested that it probably attained
larger dimensions than those then given. In a series of specimens
in the present collection one example is 20°5 mm. in length, which is
only 3mm. larger than the type. I am now inclined to think that it
does not become much larger. The general tone of colour is rather
like that of ‘‘ Dione festiva”’ as given by Reeve (Conch. Icon., vol. xiv,
Dione, pl. i, fig. 2). Usually there are at intervals zones of a darker
tint than the ground colour, and in some specimens there are distinct,
more or less interrupted rays. In the fresh specimens at hand the
interior of the valves is whitish round the margin, but purplish
elsewhere, with a pale ray from the umbo downwards, All the
specimens have the tips of the umbones rosy pink.

Anticona (CrrcompHatus) FoLracEa, Philippi, Abbild., vol. ii, 1846,
p.alO7 spl. 2, fie. 1.

The specimens in the present collection belong to that form of the

species figured by Reeve (Conch. Icon., vol. xiv, figs. 109 and 110)

SMITH : PELECYPODA FROM THE PHILIPPINES. 15

as Venus tiara, Dillwyn, and by Sowerby (Thes. Conch., vol. 1,
1853, pl. elviii, figs. 125, 126) also as dzara.

This variety differs from the typical form of the species, as figured
by Philippi, in having the concentric lamine more prominently
foliated posteriorly, a groove down the dorsal slope, a little distance
from the margin, cutting through the lamelle and thus forming an
upper or marginal series of short Jamelle. ;

GLyYcIMERIS PECrUNCULUs (Linn.), var.

The single specimen in the present collection is flatter than usual,
and the coste are more slender than in normal examples, and
consequently the intervening grooves are broader. Another slight
distinction is the absence of brown colour on the hinge-plate,
a conspicuous feature in G. pectunculus and G. muskatensis, Melvill.
The latter attains much larger dimensions than those given by the
author of his type. Specimens in the British Museum from Muscat,
presented by Dr. Jayakar, are 41 mm. high, 43 long, and 27 in
diameter, in fact almost double the size of Mr. Melvill’s shell.

GLYCIMERIS REEVEI (Mayer), Viertelj. Naturf. Ges. Ziirich, vol. xi,
1868, p. 23, as Pectunculus.

= Pectunculus angulatus, Reeve (non Lamarck), Conch. Icon., vol. i,
fig. 30.

A number of young shells 16-19 mm. in length appear to be
immature examples of this species. At this stage of growth the
sculpture is more raised, the radiating threads and concentric stris
which cross them producing a granose surface. The radiating threads
are in groups of about four or five on the middle of the valves, the
groups being marked off by pale striz. At the sides they are not in
groups, and between them the grooves exhibit very short bristles.
The colour is variable, usually light or dark brown with irregular
white blotchings.

Guycimeris pLanatus (G. & H. Nevill), Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal,
vol. xlili, pt. 1, 1874, p. 29, pl. i, figs. 16, 16a, as Pectunculus.

This Pecten-like species has hitherto been known only from the
Andaman Islands. ‘he colour was described as ‘‘ white, mottled,
and variegated with brown.” The specimens from the Philippine
Islands are white spotted with red, the spots being only on the
radiating ribs, and disposed in irregular concentric rows. ‘The interior
is white with a faint purplish stain below the umbones down the middle
of the valves. One or two of the costz on each side near the hinge-
line are slender, simple, and not grooved down the middle like those
on the rest of the shell. The largest specimen is 20°5 mm. in height,
21 long, 10°5in diameter. A specimen from the Andaman Islands in
the British Museum is about the same size.

C. DESCRIPTIONS OF THE NEW SPECIES.
PsaAMMOBIA PHILIPPINENSIS, n.sp. Pl. I, Figs. 16-18.

Shell transversely elongate, slightly inequilateral, anterior portion
rather the longer, sharply rounded at both ends, somewhat more

16 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

acuminate behind, white with a few remote brown marks on the
dorsal margins both in front and behind the umbones; both dorsal
margins only slightly oblique, ventral margin little arcuate in the
middle, but curving upward at both ends; valves thin, sculptured
with fine growth-lines, crossed by fine threads which radiate from
the umbones, the thread towards the hinder end being more distinct
than those in front; upon the posterior excessively fine striz are
observable which curve from the margin towards the other radiating
threads ; umbones brown at the tip, inthe form of a minute glossy
boss or knob of a different texture to that of the rest of the shell;
interior of valves glossy white ; hinge-characters normal ; pallial sinus
tongue-like, rounded at the end, not reaching quite half-way across
the valves.

Length 8°5, height 4°75, diameter 3mm.

This species resembles P. candidula, Deshayes, somewhat in form,
but it is very differently sculptured. The generic term Gari! of
Schumacher is used by some authors as being anterior to Psammobia
of Lamarck, but to employ a word with a genitive termination as
a genus hardly seems admissible.

PETRICOLA DicIraLE, n.sp. Pl. 1, Figs. 7, 8.

Shell small, sub-quadrate, rather convex and inequilateral, white,
slightly iridescent, thin, sculptured with excessively fine criss-cross
raised threads, so that the surface presents a punctate appearance
rather like a thimble; here and there at intervals shallow waves of
growth are also observable; anterior end obtusely rounded, posterior
broader, curvedly sub-truncate, ventral margin straightish, not much
curved ; anterior dorsal edge oblique, slightly curved, posterior longer,
straighter, less descending; lunular area large, defined by a distinct
curved impressed line in each valve, extending from the umbo to the
end of the dorsal slope; the surface, unlike the rest of the shell,
for the most part exhibits lhttle punctation, but merely the most
delicate growth-striz. Umbones raised a little above the hinge-
margin, contiguous, smooth, with only delicate growth-strie ; three
cardinal teeth in the left valve, the central one thick, A-shaped, the
others oblique, one on each side divergent from the umbo; right valve
with two divergent slender teeth which fall, when the shell is closed,
one on each side of the central tooth of the left valve; adductor scars
large, anterior pyriform, posterior a little broader ; pallial sinus large,
broad, ascending high and beyond the middle of the valve, rounded at
the end; hinge-ligament occupying about half the posterior dorsal
margin, yellowish.

Length 6, height 5°5, diameter 4mm.

This shell has not the appearance of being the young of a larger
form, since it is considerably convex, and rather like certain forms of
Spherium or Kellia in general aspect. The surface to the naked eye
appears smooth, and the punctate or thimble-like appearance of the
surface is only visible under a lens.

1 From the Latin garwm, a fish-sauce, made from the fish garus.

SMITH : PELECYPODA FROM THE PHILIPPINES. ul

The young of P. lapicida (Chemnitz) Gmelin, has somewhat the
form of this species, but the sculpture is different, being coarser, and
it has no definite lunular area. A single valve from Flinders Passage,
North Australia, recorded in my report on the Challenger Lamelli-
branchiata, p. 118, belongs to the present species and not to P. lapicida.

Dosinra supaxata, n.sp. Pl. I, Figs. 11-13.

Shell subcircular, moderately convex, rather thin, white with rosy
tips to the umbones, very delicately concentrically striated at first
and then rather more distantly towards the base, the threads between
the strize smooth upon the central part of the valves and becoming
finely lamellar both anteriorly and behind; lunule elongate-cordate,
prominent in the middle, fairly striated; escutcheon raised and keeled
down the middle, defined by a shallow depression in each valve
extending from near the umbones nearly the whole length of the
posterior dorsal margin; the valves at this part consequently exhibit
a narrow wing-like prominence; interior of valves whitish ; anterior
adductor scar narrow, elongate, posterior pyriform; pallial sinus
long, tongue-like, extending some way beyond the middle of the
valves, blunt at the end; hinge normal.

Length 25, height 24, diameter 11 mm.

Allied to D. lucinalis, Lamarck, of which D. striatissima, Sowerby,
is a synonym. The concentric sculpture of the present species,
however, is finer, and it lacks the radiating strive of D. lueinalis. The
form of the latter is somewhat different, being shorter in proportion to
the height. ‘The pallial sinus is considerably longer in D. subalata.

D. celata, Reeve, is even more closely related, and differs only in
having stronger lamelle in front and behind, a larger and much
deeper dorsal area marked off by asharper cristate keel, and a slightly
shorter pallial sinus.

Antigona (VENTRICOLA) MINDOoROENSIS, n.sp. Pl. I, Figs. 1-3.

Shell sub-globose, very inequilateral, white, with four curved,
sub-equidistant, reddish rays, concentrically delicately lamellated, the
lamelle being thin, erect, and cross-striated on the lower side ; between
the lamelle the surface exhibits fine thread-like lines, four or five
in each interval, also excessively minute curved radiating strie ; lunule
broadly cordiform, brown, sunken except in the middle, where it is
a little raised; marked with fine raised lines of growth; escutcheon
deep, defined by a sharp keel in the left valve, upon which the lamelle
terminate; the portion of the escutcheon in the right valve is smaller
than that of the left and less sharply defined, the lamelle extending
further over towards the edge of the valve; umbones yellowish or
pale brown at the smooth tips which curve forward over the lunule ;
interior of the valves white outside the pallial line, very faintly
tinted with a kind of flesh tint within the pallial line, which is shortly
angularly sinuated; inner edge of the valves very finely crenulated
all round excepting on the hinder dorsal margin, the crenulations on
the edge of the lunule being finer than those on the ventral edge;
anterior adductor scar ovate, posterior larger, sub-reniform.

VOL. XII.—MARCH, 1916. 2

18 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Length 30, height 28, diameter 16 mm.

A specimen in the British Museum, said to come from Hong-Kong,
is a little larger than the Philippine specimen, being 37 mm. long,
35 high, and 21 in diameter.

V. rigida, Dillwyn, of which V. pilula, Reeve, is a synonym, in
some respects resembles the present species. It is, however, rounder,
more globose, differently coloured, has less erect and less delicate
lamelle, and the spotting on the escutcheon, in the left valve only, is
peculiar. It isa West Indian shell.

Luctna EvGLyeTa, n.sp. Pl. I, Figs. 4-6.

Shell irregularly rounded, inequilateral, white, concentrically
finely closely lamellated and radially costate between the lamelle,
which are finely frilled through crossing the coste ; valves moderately
thick, with a depression marking off a wing-like portion below the
straight posterior dorsal margin; lunule very small, deep, under
the umbones, which are contiguous, but the tips curl away over the
lunule; beyond this there is another ill-defined lunular space
enclosed by a slight curved depression on the valves; there are no
radiating costelle upon the hinder wing-like portion of the valves, or
upon the lunular space, and consequently the concentric lamellee are
simple and not frilled; interior of the valves white, with the lower
margin slightly denticulated; posterior adductor scar pyriform,
anterior narrow, long; dentition normal.

Length 17, height 16, diameter 9 mm.

This species bears some resemblance to LZ. gemma, Reeve, in respect
of the wing-like hinder part of the valves. There is a great
difference in the surface ornamentation of the two species. JZ. gemma
has no radiating coste between the concentric lamelle, which are
beautifully denticulate or serrate. It is also a much flatter species
than that now described.

Luctna TRANSVERSA, n.sp. Pl. I, Figs. 9, 10.

Shell oblong, transverse, almost equilateral, white, concentrically
finely ridged, finely yet roughly radiately striated between the
concentric ridges or lire; valves rounded in front with a cristate
keel behind, marking off an elongate, lanceolate escutcheon exhibiting
only fine growth-lines; lunule sunken, elongate, marked with fine
lines of growth ; umbones smooth at the tips, contiguous; the posterior
keel, which is crested with the concentric lamelle, forms a point at
the hinder end of the valves; interior white; posterior adductor scar
rounded except above, where it is as if truncate; anterior scar short,
irregularly ovate.

Length 10°75, height 8, diameter 4°75 mm.

Allied to Z. fabula, Reeve, but more closely concentrically ridged,
and not so strongly or regularly striated between the ridges. There
are also differences in form.

GuLycIMeRIs MINDOROENSIS, n.sp. Pl. I, Figs. 14, 15.

Shell small, irregularly rounded, slightly inequilateral, whitish,
with small scattered pinkish spots or dots upon the radiating cost ;

Proc.Mavrac.Soc.

d.Green del. lith.et imp.
PELECYPODA FROM THE PHILIPPINE 1S.

SMITH: PELECYPODA FROM THE PHILIPPINES. 19

these are about twenty-four in number, rounded, sub-equal, excepting
a few on each side near the umbones which are more slender. ‘The
sulci between the ribs and the costz also are crossed by very fine
crowded lamelle; the valves are rather thick, having the shorter
side (that towards which the umbones incline somewhat) rather
straight, the opposite end and the ventral margin being broadly
curved. The interior is white, stained on the anterior side with -
reddish brown; lower and lateral margins coarsely dentate ; hinge-
teeth, about twelve, arranged in a curved line; anterior adductor
scar roundish, posterior elongate-oval.

Length 9, height 9, diameter 5-5 mm.

Somewhat resembling G. hoyle’, Melvill & Standen, from Torres
Straits, but with the umbones more curved over anteriorly, higher
in proportion to the length, fewer and coarser hinge-teeth, the ribs
are devoid of tubercles, and the concentric fine raised strive or
lamelle are continuous on and between the coste.

Although it is impossible to say that the shell described is adult,
it does not look as if it would attain much larger dimensions.

For so small a shell the hinge-plate is very thick, and the teeth
are strong. The lines of growth are very crowded, and, being
continuous over and between the ribs, they have a wavy appearance.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE I.

Figs. 1-3. Antigona (Ventricola) mindoroensis, n.sp.
» 46. Lucina euglypta, n.sp.
,», 1,8. Petricola digitale, n.sp.
»5, 9,10. Lucina transversa, n.sp.
,, 11-13. Dosinia subalata, n.sp.
», 14,15. Glycimeris mindoroensis, n.sp.
,, 16-18. Psanmobia philippinensis, n.sp.

ON THE SHELLS OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN SPECIES OF THE
SEPIIDA.

By Enear A. Smirg, 1.8.0.

Read 14th January, 1916.
PLATE II.

Some time ago a collection of Mollusca from South Africa was sent
me for determination by Mr. H. C. Burnup, of Maritzburg, Natal.
It contained a number of ‘‘ bones’ or shells?! of cuttlefishes, the
identification of which necessitated the study of all the South African
forms.? Since the collection contained some new species which had
to be described, it seemed it might be useful to offer at the same
time some notes on all the South African forms. Although I am
unable to give any account of the animals of the new species, the
shells appear to possess certain constant reliable characters by which
the species can be recognized.

SEPIA VERMICULATA, Quoy & Gaimard.

Sepia vermiculata, Quoy & Gaimard, Voy. Astrolabe, Zool., vol. ii,
18382, p. 64, pl.i, figs. 1-5; d’Orbigny & Férussac, Hist. Nat.
Céphal. acétab., 1848, p. 279, pl. iii dvs, figs. 1-46, copied
from Q. &G.

Hab.—Cape of Good Hope (Q. & G.).

M. d’Orbigny suggested that this species and S. hierredda of Rang
are synonymous, and, judging from the shells only, I am inclined to
think he was correct. Certain differences which have been described
in the coloration of the animals of the two forms may not, I think, be
of much importance.

Sepia HIERREDDA, Rang.

Sepia hierredda, Rang, Mag. de Zool., Classe V, Mollusques, 1837,
p. 75, pl.c; d’Orbigny & Férussac, Hist. Nat. Céphal. acétab.,
1848, p. 268, pls. xiii, xvill.

Hab.—Port Elizabeth, Cape Colony, Tongaat Beach, Natal, Lagos,
Guinea Coast, Sierra Leone (all Brit. Mus.); Goree, Cape of Good
Hope (d’Orb. & Fér.); Goree (Rang).

A large shell of this so-called species from Lagos, presented to the
British Museum by Sir Alfred Moloney, is about 230 mm. in length.

This form is narrow, elongate, rather pointed at the anterior
end, considerably thick about the middle of the ventral side. The
chitinous margin spreads over the dorsal surface at the hinder end.
The back is pale down the middle, becoming very pale reddish at
the sides. ‘here is scarcely any noticeable central ridge and the
surface is finely granulated, the granules sometimes ranged in series
following the lines of growth down the middle of the back.

1 Sepiostaire, sepium, or sepion.
2 Here limited to the coasts of Natal and Cape Colony.

SMITH : SHELLS OF SOUTH AFRICAN SEPIIDZ. OI

Sepia zanziparica, Pfeffer.

Sepia zanzibarica, Pfeffer, Abhandl. Naturwiss. Verein Hamburg,
vol. viii, Heft ii, No. 6, 1884, p. 9, figs. 11, lla.

Hab.— Tongaat, Natal (H. C. Burnup) ; Zanzibar (G. Pfeffer).

A single shell from Tongaat agrees in every respect with the -
description and figure, but is much lar ger, having a length of 255 mm.
The dorsal surface, not referred to by Dr. Pfetfer, is coarsely wrinkled
towards the posterior end, the wrinkling becoming gradually more
feeble anteriorly.

This species is remarkable for the very broad, deep central
depression on the ventral side, and for the great development of
the deep inner cone, which is lined with a thick calcareous deposit
and has a chitinous outer covering. The yellowish chitinous margin
of the shell is well developed all round, and united above, but free
from the end of the inner cone, The spine is short and strong, and
arises from a much thickened shelly margin. Colour white, excepting
an obscure reddish ray on each side, diverging from the posterior end.

Sepra acuminata, n.sp. Pl. II, Figs. 3, 4.

Shell elongate elliptical, conspicuously tapering and becoming
pointed anteriorly ; striated area flattish or a little concave, occupying
more than half the total length, with a shallow central groove and
a few faint strie radiating from the hinder end, causing the curved
transverse strie to be a little wavy. Chitinous margin broad
posteriorly, thinly lined with callus, which is a little thickened
beneath the spine, the thickening being ridged or striated. Limbs of
the inner cone thickened, united behind, forming a rounded angle,
horn-colour. Spine moderate, rounded, not keeled, generally directed
slightly dorsally. Dorsal surface reddish, excepting the corneous
margin, having a faint central ridge, finely wrinkled and granulated.

Length 103, greatest width 36, greatest thickness 9 mm.

Hab.—Port Elizabeth (J. H. Ponsonby and H. A. Spencer); Tongaat
Beach, Natal (H. C. Burnup).

A small specimen, 35mm. in length, described by Dr. G. Pfeffer as
S. venusta’ (= venustoides, Hoyle) from Zanzibar apparently closely
resembles the young of this species.

A specimen from Tongaat, 46 mm. in length (pl. ii, fig. 4), differs
from other examples of the same size in having the chitinous margin
more widely developed posteriorly, and the striated area is longer and
divided into three distinct areas, one on each side, and a central one,
twice as broad as the laterals. The latter are concave and separated
from the central area by a keel or ridge. The striz on both lateral
and central areas are elegantly curved.

' Abhandl. Naturwiss. Verein Hamburg, vol. viii, Heft ii, No. 6, 1884, Beles
figs. 15, lda.

22 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Serta PAPILLATA, Quoy & Gaimard. Pl. II, Figs. 1, 2.

Sepia papillata, Quoy & Gaimard, Voy. Astrolabe, Zool., vol. ii, 1832,
p. 61, atlas, pl. i, figs. 6-14.

Shell elongate ovate, in adult specimens sometimes contracted
somewhat anteriorly; striated area a little concave, with a median
groove or depression which is faintly continued upon the last loculus ;
inner cone shallow, rounded at the end, its limbs, of a pale brownish
colour, reaching almost half the total length, spreading more or less,
and sometimes somewhat pointedly produced posteriorly ; spine very
obtuse and short, with an excavation or pit between it and the margin.
The dorsal surface has a feeble central rounded ridge, with a faint
depression on each side, and is finely wrinkled everywhere, excepting
towards the hinder part, where the wrinkling becomes coarser. The
colour of the dorsal surface is pale reddish excepting the posterior thin
sides, which are whitish.

Length of Quoy’s type 76 mm., width 37.

Hab.—Port Elizabeth (J. H. Ponsonby and H. A. Spencer) ;
Tongaat Beach, Natal (H. C. Burnup); Cape of Good Hope
(Quoy & Gaimard).

One of the specimens presented to the British Museum by
Mr. Spencer is 134 mm. in length and 60 in width.

In general structure this species resembles S. mestus, Gray,’ from
Australia, but differs in the absence of the keeled spine, in the
expansion of the limbs of the inner cone being more narrowly
produced posteriorly, and in rather coarser dorsal wrinkling. The
almost obsolete spine appears to be a constant feature both in young
and old specimens.

Quoy & Gaimard do not describe this feature, but it is quite
possible they may have regarded it as an abnormality in their
specimen, since there is no evidence that they had other examples.
However, their figure 12, although somewhat crude, sufficiently
shows that their shell had an obtuse spine similar to those in the
series I have examined. It should be noted also that the limbs of the
inner cones are rather variable. Sometimes, as in the Astrolabe
figure, they do not expand much posteriorly. On the contrary, in
some specimens they spread considerably, and become rather pointed
posteriorly. I have given the above particulars, since the description
in the Astrolabe is very superficial and incomplete.

SEPIA JoUSSEAUMI, Rochebrune.

Sepia jousseaumt, Rochebrune, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, sér. vir,
Wol. wili,. 1884.<p.. 11%.

Hab.—Cape of Good Hope (Rochebrune).

This unfigured species is known only by the brief inadequate
description. The shell or ‘sepium’, as it is termed by Steenstrup, is
described as ‘‘ oyoide, atténué en avant, arrondi en arriére, a ailes
large, armé en arriére d’un mucron obtus; face dorsal trés finement

' Type figured by Hoyle in Challenger Cephalopoda, pp. 123, 135.

SMITH: SHELLS OF SOUTH AFRICAN SEPIID/@. 23

tuberculeuse ; face ventrale concave en arriére, devisée par un gorge
médiane peu profonde, trés convexe dans la premiére moitié”’

The length of the body is given as 61 mm., and consequently the
shell would be almost as long.

The only other South African species which has the spine short and
blunt is S. papillata. The animal of that species, however, does not
agree with the description of S. jowsseaumt, since no mention is made
of the occurrence of closely arranged tubercles so characteristic of
S. papillata.

Sepia BurNupI, Hoyle.

Sepia burnupt, Hoyle, Journ. Conch., vol. xi, 1904, p. 27, pl. 1.

At the above reference I am of opinion that Dr. Hoyle has included
two, if not three, distinct species: (1) The form which I retain as
durnupi is that figured on pl. i, figs. 188, 189. (2) Figs. 190, 191
represent a second species or possibly the female of the above.
(3) Fig. 192 is a third species having several distinguishing features.

The above conclusions have been arrived at through the study of
a further series of specimens sent by Mr. Burnup. These I submitted
to Dr. Hoyle, and he writes ‘‘ I agree with you that there are three
forms”, but he definitely considers No. 2 the female of No. 1,
which I now regard as the type of burnupt. He may be right in his
conjecture, but until the animals are known it is a case of uncertainty,
and therefore I have suggested a distinctive name for this form in the
meantime.

No. 1. Sepia purnupr, Hoyle. PI. Il, Fig
Sepia burnupt, Hoyle, partim, pl. i, figs. 188, 189.

This form has the central groove in the ventral surface con-
spicuously deep, and the marginal limbs are very prominent and
closer together. Between them and the outer chitinous margin the
surface exhibits very peculiar curved indented striz, which are not
present in No. 2 (cncerta). The spine is only slightly recurved. The
dorsal surface exhibits a central raised fillet, not very strongly
defined, and marked with transverse wrinkles or lines of growth.
It is of rosaceous tint, excepting the sides anteriorly, which are
covered with yellowish epidermis. Largest specimen (probably not
adult) 61 mm. in length, 13 in width.

Hab.—Tongaat Beach, Natal (H. C. Burnup).

No. 2. Sepra mcerra, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 6.
Sepia burnupi, Hoyle, partim, pl. 1, figs. 190, 191.

The central groove on the ventral surface is not so deep as in
S. burnupi (No. 1), and the marginal limbs are wider apart. They
converge to a sharp point, form a “distinct inner cone, and are united
to the chitinous margin of the outer cone. The space between the
marginal limbs of the inner cone and the outer chitinous margin is
quite smooth, and not striated as in burnupt. The spine is more
distinctly curved towards the dorsal surface than in durnup?. This
surface has a conspicuous rosy central stripe, from end to end, much

24 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIBLY.

more defined than in durnupz, and the central fillet ismore prominent.
Largest specimen, if perfect, 134mm. in length, 19°5 in width
Another example is 77 mm. long, and 14 in diameter.

Hab.—Tongaat Beach, Natal (H. C. Burnup); Port Elizabeth,
Cape Colony (H. H. Spencer in Brit. Mus.).

No. 3. Serra conrusa, n.sp. PI. II, Figs. 7, 8.
Sepia burnupi, Hoyle, partim, pl. i, fig. 192.

This species is of the same form as S. incerta, but is peculiar in
haying the marginal limbs of the inner cone quite lateral, the surface
on each side the central ventral groove regularly convex, and
a different kind of striation. Another distinguishing feature is the
presence of longitudinal strize (fig. 8) down the middle of the dorsal
surface. These are particularly strong towards the posterior end of
the largest specimen examined, but they continue the whole length
of the central fillet. ‘he dorsal rosy stripe is narrower in this
species than in incerta. The character of the inner and outer cone,
also of the spine, is similar to that of S. encerta.

Largest specimen, if perfect, would measure 130 mm. in length
and 19 in width.

Hab.—Tongaat Beach, Natal (H. C. Burnup); Port Elizabeth,
Cape Colony (H. H. Spencer in Brit. Mus.).

SEPIA AUSTRALIS, Quoy & Gaimard. PI. II, Fig. 9.

Sepia australis, Quoy & Gaimard, Voy. Astrolabe, Zool., vol. ii, 1832,
p- 70, pl. v, figs. 3-7.

Sepia capensis,’ Orbigny, Hist. Nat. Céphal.acétab., 1848, p. 278, pl. vii,
figs. 1-3; pl. xii, figs. 7-11, after Q. & G.; pl. xvii, figs. 18-19.

Sepia sinope, Gray, Cat. Cephalopoda, 1849, p. 106.

Hab.— Agulhas Bank (Q. & G.); Port Elizabeth (H. C. Burnup).

The name S. senope was substituted by Gray for the 8S. australis,
Q. & G. (non @’Orb.), and he quoted a single imperfect shell in the
British Museum collection which was labelled ‘‘ China”. No
information concerning its acquirement is attached to the specimen,
and consequently in all probability the locality cannot be relied upon.
It certainly belongs to the present species.

This is one of the smallest South African forms, and the shell is
not likely to be confounded with that of any other species. It
is very flat, very acuminate posteriorly, gradually widening towards
the middle and then gently narrowing towards the rounded anterior
end. The ventral side exhibits a conspicuous central groove which
broadens in front. There is also a depression on each side near the
lateral margins, so that the surfaces may be said to exhibit three
furrows, one central and two lateral. The dorsal surface has
a distinct central cretaceous ridge marked off by a shallow depression
on each side. The surface is then smooth and somewhat glossy,
except towards the lateral margins, which appear to have a yellowish
epidermal covering. The smooth areas and the lateral portions of
the surface exhibit delicate yet distinct lines of growth. A remark-
able characteristic feature, not noticed in any of the descriptions,

SMITH: SHELLS OF SOUTH AFRICAN SEPIIDA. 25

is the presence of a short acute dorsal keel adjoining the delicate
terminal spine. It is situated upon the centre of the curved hinder
portion of the shell. The limbs of the small inner cone are thread-
like and quite close to the outer margin.

The name Sepia capensis, according to d’Orbigny, was employed by
him in 1826, six years before S. australis was described by Quoy -
and Gaimard. Since, however, no confirmation of that statement could
be found Dr. Hoyle! upholds the latter name, at the same time
changing the S. australis, founded by d@’Orbigny upon an Australian
form, to Sepia nove-hollandia.

Sepia insiIenis, n.sp. Pl. II, Fig. 10.

Shell elongate, acutely pointed in front, rounded at the posterior
end, which is surrounded by a very broad chitinous margin, extending
along the sides more than half the length of the shell; the calcareous
portion is white beneath but pinkish dorsally ; the test is thin, with
a narrow ventral groove obliquely striated on each side, then
longitudinally obtusely ridged, the strie being continued over the
ridges, forming an angle, and then extending to the chitinous margin,
but being interrupted posteriorly by the limbs of the inner cone.
‘These converge to a small rounded end over the moderately deep
inner cone, where the cross-strie are remarkably conspicuous. The
dorsal side is curved, obtusely keeled or angled down the middle, and
besides delicate lines of growth it exhibits a fine wrinkling posteriorly
and very delicate granulation elsewhere. There is no terminal spine,’
the end being merely a pale rounded boss.

Length 26, diam. 8mm.

Hab.—Tongaat Beach, Natal (H. C. Burnup).

The two specimens examined agree in every detail, but whether
they are the young stage of a species which attains larger dimensions
is uncertain. However, the form is so remarkable that I have not
hesitated to describe it as new.

Hemisepivus typicus, Steenstrup.

Hemisepius typicus, Steenstrup, Dansk. vidensk. Selsk. Skrift., ser. v,
vol. x, 1875, pp. 465-82, and pp. i-iv in French, pl. 1, figs. 1-10,
plein, Ag. 1.

FTab.—Table Bay, Cape of Good Hope (Steenstrup).

Hemisepius (?) tupercuratus (Lamarck).

Sepia tuberculata, Lamarck, Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, Ann. vil,
1799, p. 9, pl. i, figs. 1a, B, animal; Montfort, Hist. Nat. Moll.,
vol. i, 1805, p. 274, pl. vii, figs. 1-6, animal and shell.

Spathidosepion tuberculatum, Rochebrune, Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris,
sér. vil, vol. viii, 1884, p. 93.

Hab.—? (Lamarck) ; Cape of Good Hope (Montfort).
Montfort states that his figures were taken from Lamarck’s types,

‘! Proce. R. Phys. Soc. Edinburgh, vol. xvii, 1909, p. 266.
* This may indicate immaturity.

26 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

which at one time formed part of the collection of the Prince of
Orange. He also mentions the fact that in the catalogue of the
collection, in Dutch, the Cape of Good Hope is given as the locality
of the specimens.

D’Orbigny has considered Lamarck’s S. tuberculata the same as
S. papillata of Quoy & Gaimard, but it seems to me doubtful whether
they even belong to the same genus, and it is possible that S. tuberculata
may even be identical with the preceding species (Hemisepius typicus).

Sepia affinis, @Orbigny,' is not a Sepia, but evidently belongs to
the genus Seproteuthis, and although said by d’Orbigny and others to
be the same as Sepioteuthis sepordea (Blainville, 1825), itis not likely
to be identical considering the remoteness of the localities—West
Indies and South Africa.

HHab.—Cape of Good Hope (Montfort).

EXPLANATION OF PLATE II.

Sepia papillata, Q. & G. Ventral surface.

Id. Posterior end of dorsal side to show the blunt short spine.
S. acuminata, n.sp. Ventral surface.

Id., jun., abnormal. Ventral side.

S. burnupi, Hoyle. Ventral surface.

Jafedse
2
3
4
5
,, 6. SS. imcerta, n.sp. Posterior end of ventral side.
fhe
8
9
0

9

S. confusa, n.sp. Ventral surface.

Id. Posterior end of dorsal side.

S. australis, Q. & G. Lateral end of hinder end to show dorsal keel.
S. imsignis, n.sp. Ventral surface.

29

29

», 10.

1 Sepia affinis, d’Orbigny, Ann. Sci. Hist. Nat., vol. vii, 1826, p. 156; La
Séche truittée, Montfort, Hist. Nat. Moll., vol. i, 1805, p. 265, pl. vi.

Vox.XIl,Px. I.

Proc. Marac.Soc.Lonp.

) th f

\ =
SSS S SS ee

»
dyn; nm)

thakede
1

ahr yuee
sn cet \ aes

=

—— =
= = = SS

~ SN
Ay . \\ y)
LO

)
SN

, SE PAT) SSR
FF USES
GEA Soe ee \
1) CL: —-

})

ao

\N MN SRR

\ \\
Ly

SOUTH AFRICAN S EPIIDA.

i is ‘

At
“ ey Ahn
x ie ak

ay i
i
t

‘te

i
an sn
WN

le As " SANK
Wades yi AY
wilt

i A) 4

iY

AUN Wi
Avi tl )
me

i nat

et) 4

27

ON SOME NEW AND OLD MOLLUSCAN GENERIC NAMES.
By Yom Irepate.
Read 12th November, 1915.

Tae names here dealt with are such as have attracted special attention
while determining Mollusca from Lord Howe Island in connexion
with Kermadec and Norfolk Island forms. Complications have ensued
so that it seems convenient to expound some of my solutions herewith.
I am very gratified at the continuation of the criticism, in
correspondence as well as in print, of my previous notes by Dr. Dall,
M. Cossmann, and Mr. Hedley. It is my custom to acknowledge the
work of such, and I would here record the fact that a paper by
Dr. Dall on the ‘‘ Orthaulax pugnax Zone”’, published ‘‘ Jan. 21,
1915”, was not received in England, owing to the unusual conditions
existing, until the first week in September, 1915. Consequently
notes written and published by me long after the first date do not
mention this paper, while I was dealing with names that occurred
init. The points wherein my conclusions differ from those arrived
at by Dr. Dall wiil be considered later. It is necessary to make this
apology, since all systematic malacologists are so deeply indebted to
Dr. Dall’s writings, whether his conclusions be absolutely accepted or
otherwise. I have received one criticism of my previous notes in
which the advice was tendered to ‘‘ go slow”? and lessen the risk of
proposing synonyms. I might remark that in cases such as are
hereafter set out it is quite impossible to do otherwise than
‘‘9o slow’, though, in the present chaotic state of classification,
that does not obviate the chance of creating unacceptable names.
It is only by the co-operation of other workers, through the publica-
tion of incomplete notes, that the truth can be arrived at in very
complex cases.

ANARITHMA, Nov. gen.

From a dredging made by Mr. Roy Bell in 15-20 fath. off Lord
Howe Island I sorted out some half-dozen shells whose beauty
greatly pleased me: my tentative attachment was ‘‘ Colwmbella sensu
latissimo’’, with distinct leanings towards the Turride. Mr. Edgar A.
Smith generously helped me in the same manner as when dealing
with many other shells, and I now record the results of our search.
It was found that owing to its peculiarities the shell had received
(at least) s¢x specific names, three writers assigning it to Columéella,
one ‘to Cythara, one to Mitra, and one to Clavatula. Following up
its history I found it had been placed, at various times, under no less
than thirteen genera or sub-genera. It correlates with no known
genus at all well, hence I allot it one for itself. Before taking this
action, many generic names had to be considered, and I give notes on
these to receive criticism.

It had better first be stated that the genus name is proposed for
the shell commonly known as ‘‘ Columbella lachryma, Gaskoin’’,

28 PROCKEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

which I consider conspecific with Clavatula metula, Hinds, and my
conclusions will be quickly followed by the synonymy here given :—

ANARITHMA METULA (Hinds).

Clavatula metula, Hinds, Proce. Zool. Soc., Oct. 1843, p. 44. Ex Mus.
Belcher. Hab.—(?). Zool. Voy. Sulphur, pl. vii, fig. 12.
Mitra lachryma, Reeve, Conch. Icon., Mitra, sp. 258, fig. 258, March,

1845. Ex Mus. Metcalfe. Hab.—(?)

C[ olombella | pamila, Chenu, Llust. Conch., pl. xxii, 1848. Hab.—(?)
Columbella lachryma, Reeve, Conch. Icon., Columbi sp. 125, fig. 125,
Nov. 1851. Ex Gaskoin MS. In Mus. Cuming. Hab.—(?)
Cythara garrettii, Pease, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1860, p. 147. In Mus.

Cuming. Sandwich Islands.

Columbella pusiola, Schmeltz, Mus. Godeff. Cat., iv, p. 88, May, 1869,
nomen nudum. Fiji, Samoa, (Anachis) pustola, Dunker, Malak.
Blatt; vol. xvi, p. 1Lo7 91801, Bai.

Columbella lachryma, Hervier , Journ. de Conch., vol. xlvii, Dec. 26,
1899, p. 380; Litu. Var. a, producta, p. 881; Lifu. Var. B,
abbreviata, p- 381; Lifu. Var. y, nitescens, p. 382; jane

Columbella sublachryma, id., p. 882, pl. xiv, fig. 1; Lifu. Var. a,
spherica, p. 884; Litu.

The wanderings of the names from genus to genus may be recorded
individually in chronological order.

Since Hind’s metula was described from a private museum, it was
probably inaccessible to most workers. Hence Reeve copied Hind’s
figure, but placed it in his genus Plewrotoma, sp. 288, Noy. 1845,
not recognizing it as his Mitra lachryma just previously figured.
Tryon, again, copied Reeve’s figure when he placed it in Mlangilia
(Man. Conch., vol. vi, 1884, p. 269, pl. xvi, fig. 59), the figure gaining
no accuracy in the process. H. & A. Adams, in the Gen. Rec. Moll.,
vol. 1, 1853, p. 96, placed metula in Defrancia, and Mitra lachryma,
p. 178, in Zurricula (Pusia). The unique type of metula was later
acquired by the British Museum, and from the study of it Pace
(Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. v, 1902, p. 106, April) classed it with the
Columbellidee, but without any note as to its identity. I believe this
is the first time it has been recognized as conspecific with ‘‘ lachryma”
As indicated above, Reeve described a Dhtra and later a Columbella
under the same specific name ‘‘lachryma’’. It appears probable that
Gaskoin, to whom the latter name was accredited, had recognized
the Reevean Jhira in a shell in the Cuming Collection, and Reeve
was ignorant of this fact. Chenu was the first to place it in
Colombella [sic], and of course, not concerned with Clavatula and
Mitra, gave it a new specific name ‘‘pamila”. Pease, ignorant of
the preceding history, called it Cythara garrettii when he procured it
at the Sandwich Islands, this being the first locality ascertained.

Carpenter, in the Proc. Zool. Soc., 1865, p. 516, wrote a note upon
Pease’s manuscript (?) names, observing $ Clithara] garrett is a
Mitrella”. I have great respect for the accuracy displayed by
Car penter, and cannot understand how he should have blundered so
badly in this instance, since Pease’s names had been published in the

IREDALE: NEW AND OLD MOLLUSCAN GENERIC NAMES. 29

same journal in 1860. Dunker described Anachis pustola, comparing it
with C. garrettii, Pease, and almost immediately afterwards Schmeltz
(Mus. Godeff. Cat., v, Feb. 1874, p. 127) synonymized both C. pusivla,
Dkr., and C. garrettii, Pse., with Columbella lacryma[ sie], Gaskoin.
Hervier made a detailed study of this shell and its relations, writing :
‘Elle parait étre le type d’un petit groupe intéressant, caractérisé par
son galbe spécial, son mode de sculpture, et la conformation de son
ouverture.’ He describes three varieties: of ‘‘ abbreviata’’ he notes,
‘Cette forme serait-elle le C. puszola, Dunker, ou méme le C. linigera,
Duclos? Je mai pu m’en convaincre’’; and of ‘‘nztescens,”’ ‘‘ Cette
forme correspond-elle au C. gracilis, Reeve, des iles Fidji, qui parait
décrite et figurée sur un échantillon jeuné?’’ Hethen added a species
C. sublachryma, with a variety spherica.

I have studied the figure of C[olombella] linigera, Chenu, Illust.
Conch., 1846, pl. xvii, figs. 13-14, and would not associate it with
this species, but believe it is referable to another shell also recovered
from these Lord Howe 15-20 fathom dredgings, which is a true
Zafra. I will elaborate this point later.

I have not found a C. gracilis, Reeve, and conclude Hervier referred
to Citharopsis gracilis, Pease (Amer. Journ. Conch., vol. iv, Nov. 3,
1868, p. 97, pl. xi, fig. 20: Paumotus). The figure appears to
be drawn from an adult specimen which should be classed under
Seminella. I would record Tryon’s remark under C|olwmbella |
gracilis, Pease (Man. Conch., vol. v, 1888, p. 167): ‘‘ Pretty constant
in form, but varying in sculpture and coloring. Pease described it
from a not perfectly adult specimen. Dunker described the adult
under the name of C. pustola. A portion of the original set of the
latter species is before me. Mr. Garrett believed C. pustola to
= C. lachryma, Gaskoin.’’ ‘There is little close affinity between
“* CO. lachryma” and “ C. gracilis”, so I at present cannot understand
Tryon’s note.

However much ‘‘lachryma”’ varies—and there is a considerable
amount of limited variation—it is an easily recognizable shell. As
Hervier noted, it is marked by a striking facies. It has, however, been
referred to several groups, and these need consideration. When Pace
reviewed Columbelloid names (Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. v, April, 1902)
he observed much confusion in connexion with the names Citharopsis,
Pease, and Seminella, Pease, and concluded, p. 42, ‘‘ It will be best,
in my opinion, to restrict the name Citharopsis to the very distinct
group of C. dachryma (Rve.), which species is one of those enumerated
by Pease, and Seminella to the group of C. troglodytes, Sow.’’; and
p. 44, ‘“‘If C. lachryma (Rve.) is correctly referred to the
Columbellide, Cantraine’s Iitra olivotdea must accompany it. . .
the columella folds are unlike those of Jhtra, and resembles rather
the peculiar split tooth which is met with in so many Columbellide.”
I do not conclude from this that Pace considered C. lachryma (Rve.)
congeneric with Mitra olivoidea, Cantraine; the latter is the type of
Mitrolumna, Bucquoy, Dollfus, & Dautzenberg, and I would not
place ‘‘ lachryma”’ in the same genus, and in this opinion Mr. E. A.
Smith agrees. It was probably due to Pace’s comments that Hedley

30 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

wrote (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., vol. xxxviii, 1918, pp. 824-5)
when advocating the usage of Zafra, A. Adams: ‘‘This genus has
been neglected and misunderstood. ... Here H. Adams referred
anew species, Zafra pupoidea, thereby misleading Nevill, Fischer, and
Tryon to transfer Zafra to the Pleurotomide, with Z. pupoidea for
type. But H. Adams emphasized his own error by noting that
Seminella of Pease [type Columbella garretti, Tryon] was equivalent
to Zafra. Another name for ‘the minute ribbed Columbellide
occurring in the Indo-Pacific region is Cvtharopsis, Pease, type
Columbella lachryma, Reeve (Mitra lachryma, Reeve, 1845 =
Columbella pamila, Chenu, 1848)’.” Hedley then gave a list of
Australian shells he proposed to refer to Zafra, and on p. 3828
introduced a new sub-genus Retizafra, with Pyrene gemmulifera,
Hedley, as type.

This necessitated the investigation of Seminella and Citharopsis.
In the Amer. Journ. Conch., vol. ui, Jan. 2, 1868, p. 2338, Pease
wrote: ‘‘A group of small shells inhabit Polynesia, represented by
Cithara ornata, Pse., varia, Pse., ete., which have been referred by
Dr. Carpenter to the genus Anachis, A. Ad. Species also occur on
West Coast of America and in the West Indies, which differ but
slightly from the Polynesian. Perfect specimens are rarely met with.
Having collected a few of each species, I find they present the
following characters: Smooth, shining, colours sometimes iridescent,
more or less closely ribbed longitudinally, and striated transversely ;
ribs continuous; aperture narrow, outer and inner lips denticulate
or lyrate within, inner lip bordered by a slight callosity, outer lip
sinuated at or near its junction with the body-whorl. ‘The denticu-
lations are often worn off, and the sinus is shallowed or entirely
disappears, as the edge of the lipis sharp and thin.” p. 234: ‘‘T agree
with Dr. Carpenter that they should be classed with Columbelline,
but not with Anachis, A. Ad., which appears to be a conglomerate
genus. C. muser, pacifica, etc., are not very closely related to the
strongly-ribbed Panamic forms, nor to the small iridescent species of
Polynesia. I would therefore propose that the latter should be
separated under the name of Seminella.”’

Apparently no Cithara ornata had been described by Pease, but
Cythara varia, Pease, had been published in the Proc. Zool. Soc.,
1860, p. 147. Consequently this species, by monotypy, became the
type of Seminella. Carpenter, in the Proc. Zool. Soc., 1865, p. 516,
observed ‘‘ C[ithara] varia, Pse., is probably an Anachis = Columbella
virginea, Gld. (from type)’.

In a well-known work quoted as the ‘‘ Donum Bismarckianum ”’,
1871, the name was changed. In the introduction it is recorded
that part of this appeared as a paper by Langkavel alone in the
Programm Friedrichs-Werderschen Gymnasium. I had not seen this
quoted, and found it was not available in the British Museum (Natural
History) Library. I indicated my want to Mr. Alexander Reynell,
who is becoming famed for his craft in securing rare conchological
works, and in this case he immediately procured a copy, from which,
by his permission, I make the following notes. In April, 1871, there

IREDALE: NEW AND OLD MOLLUSCAN GENERIC NAMES. 31

appeared in the Programm Friedrichs-Werderschen Gymnasium the
article by Langkavel alone on a collection of South Sea shells. This
article ran into 85 pages, accompanied by 4 plates with explanation.
The first 24 pages are exactly the same as those of the better known
“Donum Bismarckianum’’, but in the latter reprint 48 additional
pages appear instead of only 11. That is, the 85 pages of the
Programm have in the ‘‘ Donum” been extended to 67. The 4 plates
are the same, absolutely, but in the only copy of the Programm seen
these are uncoloured, whereas they are coloured in the ‘* Donum”’.
All the figures therefore date from the Programm as well as the first
24 pages; the majority of the rest of the matter is, of course, novel in
the ‘‘Donum”’. This note is here interposed because in the Programm,
p- 28, Langkavel proposed the new name ‘‘ Columbella (Seminella)
Peaset, nobis. Cythara varia, Pease, P.Z.S., 1860, p. 147. Seminedla,
v., Pse., A. J. C., iii, 1867, 233, 234”. This change was made on
account of the prior Columbella varia, Sowerby, 1832. On the same
page was recorded Columbella (Séminella) lacrima [sic], Gaskoin,
Cythara garrett, Pse., being given as synonym. Figures of both
these species appear on pl. i, figs. 17, 18, but unfortunately they
are not very good. No reference to Columbella virginea, Gould, was
made by Langkavel.

Tryon (Man. Conch., vol. v, 1883, p. 245) included both species in
Columbella, using peasei as the specific name of the former, and,
apparently ignorant of Carpenter’s note, also included (p. 180)
Columbella virginea, Gould, remarking that the type was probably
lost. It seems that fortunately such is not the case, but, anyhow, in
the British Museum there is preserved a specimen of virginea, Gould,
received direct from Gould by Cuming, and therefore a paratype ; this
authentic specimen agrees exactly with authentic specimens, probably
types, of Pease’s C. varia in the same collection. Columbella virginea
was described by Gould in the Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. vii,
Sept. 1860, p. 335: China seas; and a tedious search for priority is
obviated by the fact that there is a prior Colombella | sic| virginea,
Duclos, Monogr. Colomb., 1840, pl. ii, figs. 15, 16. At present
I regard Seminella as a well-marked generic group.

Apparently further considering the matter, Pease, in the same Journal
(vol. iv, pt. 3, Nov. 3, 1868, p. 97), correctly proposed ‘‘Citharopsis,
nov. gen. Description. T. parva, fusiformi, longitudinaliter costata,
nitida, interdum iridescente ; labro superne emarginato, intus lirato
aut denticulato; apertura angusta. Remarks. I establish the above
genus to include a group of small, bright shining species, resembling
Anachis in the character of their aperture and in being longitudinally
ribbed or partially so, and Cithara in general shape and emargination
of outer lip. Mr. Cuming has placed one species with the Tritons
(7. pusillus, Pse.). Mr. Gaskoin attached the name of Columbella
lachryma to another; Dr. Carpenter connects them with Anachis, and
I have described several as Cithara. They evidently belong to the
Columbellide ”’. Two species were then described, Citharopsis
ornata, p. 97, pl. xi, fig. 49, from Tahiti, and C. gracilis, p. 97, pl. xi,
fig. 20, from the Paumotus.

=

4 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Tryon, in the Man. Conch., vol. v, 1883, p. 168, ranged the species
under Columbella, renaming Cutharopsts ornata, Pse., Columbella
garrettii, Tryon. This name has been accepted, but it was invalid on
account of Cythara garretti, asynonym of C. lachryma, Reeve. Again,
authentic specimens of Citharopsis ornata, Pse., are preserved in the
British Museum, and these are absolutely true Zafra, and have even
been determined as variants of troglodytes, Souverbie. Further, there
is a prior Cytharopsis, A. Adams, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11,
vol. xv, April 1, 1865, p. 322. C. gracilis, Pse., as noted above,
I determine to be a true Seminella.

The only other species mentioned in relation with Citharopsis, viz.
T(riton) pusillus, Pse., may be here commented upon. This shell was
described in the Proc. Zool. Soc., 1860, p. 434, as Zrzton pusilla from
the Sandwich Islands, the type being preserved in the British Museum
in the Cuming Collection. ‘Tryon, in the Man. Conch., vol. iii, 1881,
p- 31, ranged it under Zrzton in the sub-genus Hpidromus, and on pl. xvi,
tig. 156, gave a figure, observing, ‘‘ Figured from a typical example
in Coll. Acad. Phila.” Mr. J. R. Le B. Tomlin, identifying shells
received from the Sandwich Islands, showed me this species, and
IT immediately recognized it as one of my puzzling forms. It very
rarely occurred in this Lord Howe dredging, and also rarely as
a sub-littoral shell at Norfolk Island. When looking up Chenu
I observed the same species as C| olombella| zsomella, Illust. Conch.,
1846, pl. ix, figs. 7-8, and Mr. Tomlin has told me he has made,
independently, the same determination. It is curious to quote Tryon’s
remarks concerning this species (vol. v, p. 173)—‘‘ The present species
may possibly be a small Pleurotomoid.”’

The variation displayed by this species appears to be great, as
I suggest all the shells from Lifu are conspecific, though Hervier
differentiated these into three species with many varieties as follows
in the Journ. de Conch., vol. xlvii, 1899, p. 358, Columbella lifouana,
pl. xiii, fig. 6: Lifu. p. 359, var. a, rufolineata, and p. 360, var. B,
intermissa. Onp. 360, Columbella isomella, Duclos, with p. 361, var. a,
transversa, var. B, subfelina, pl. xii, fig. 7, and p. 362, var. y, notata.
On p. 362, Columbella striatula, Dunker, with p. 363, vars. «a, sulphurea,
B, rubtcunda, 1, subcarnea, 6, lineolata, and e, immaculata.

It is possible that there may be more than one species, but as my
few specimens also show variation I conclude we have here a very
variable species.

I propose to designate this generically by the new name :—

ZAFRONA, Nov. gen.

and name Colombella [sic] «isomella, Duclos, as type. I think
C. burnupt, KH. A. Smith (Journ. Conch., vol. x, Oct. 1, 1901, p. 112,
pl. i, fig. 2: Natal), is congeneric, and I note it is there recorded
‘¢The radula is columbelloid”’.

I hope later to deal in detail with the species referable to the above-
named genera, but would observe that Zafra seems easily limited,
though the species vary in size, sculpture, and shape. Thus some
are very small, 2 mm., to comparatively large, 5 mm., from slender to

IREDALE: NEW AND OLD MOLLUSCAN GENERIC NAMES, oO

obese, and from closely sculptured to almost smooth. Hedley’s
beautiful figures and descriptions in the Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W.,
vol. xxxix, pt. 4, 1915, pp. 740-5, pl. Ixxxiii, figs. 68-72, 74,
75, 77, of typical Zafra ‘should enable the easy recosnition of this
genus. I am doubtful about the inclusion of Pyrene lurida, and
have written to Mr. Hedley for his further opinion. I, however,
have not the least doubt in rejecting Columbella abyssicola, Brazier,
from this association. Mr. Hedley has furnished splendid illustrations
of this shell in the Proc. Linn. Soc. N S.W., vol. xxxii, Oct. 25,
1907, pl. xix, figs. 40-3, and these show the generic characters of
quite another group, of which I have a magnificent species in these
same dredgings. Other smooth ‘‘ Columbelloids”’ I will treat at a later
opportunity, but would just summarize this note as follows :—

Genus ANARITHMA, nov. gen.—Here proposed for Clavatula metula,
Hinds. MHervier has added other species to this group, which I will
later discuss. It must be repeated that these are preliminary notes
published for the sake of criticism, and later I will develop any points
indicated.

Genus Zarra, A. Adams.— Hedley has discussed this at the places
quoted previously, and I have noted minor points where we differ for
further consideration. Cutharopsts, Pease (not Cytharopsis, A. Adams),
is an absolute synonym.

Genus SEMINELLA, Pease.—T ype, Seminella varia (Pease). I consider
this a well-marked group, which I will elaborate later. For the
purpose of criticism I would cite as members Columbella leta, Brazier,
Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., vol. i, 1877, p. 232, and Zafra purpurea,
H. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1873, p. 206, pl. xxiii, fig. 3.

Genus Rerizarra, Hedley.—I think, in view of the complexity of
these small ‘‘ Columbelloids’’, it would be best to at once consider
Retizafra as a genus. Through all the variation of Zafra no close
approach to these reticulate shells is found, and as we might proceed
almost directly from Zafra into Seminella, and thence to Euplica,
while on the other hand we can grade into a quite smooth shell,
I cannot demonstrate a subgeneric value for Letizafra.

Euplica was provided by Dall (Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. (Harv.),
vol, xviii, June, 1889, p. 187) with Columbella turturina, Duclos, as
type. To this genus belongs Columbella versicolor, Sowerby, though
this shell has been commonly classed in the same sub-genus as
C. tylert, Gray, which I refer to Pyrene. I will elahonate the
relationships of this species later, as I have to deal completely with
all the above-named species.

Genus ZaFRona, nov. gen.—Introduced for Columbella vsomella,
Duclos. The forms at present ranged by me under this name will
be reviewed later, as will most of the other species referred to
previously.

This note may appear lengthy, but I have endeavoured to limit
my remarks to the generic names concerned, and I will fully review
the species when I ‘later report on the collections named. Only one
further point will I touch on now, and that is the family name.
I maintain it should be called Pyrenide, not Columbellidz, while

VOL. XII.—MARCH, 1916. 3

34 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

I agree with Dall and Hedley that Pyrene is a distinct genus from
Columbella. I have been questioned as to my argument, the only
rule in this connexion reading ‘‘ The name of a family is formed by
adding the ending -7de ... to the root of the name of its type
genus”. ‘I'he only type genus of a family I can recognize is the
oldest genus admitted in the family. The selection of any other
would cause as much confusion as there is in recognizing the type
species of a genus at present, and give rise to even more complications.

TRIVIA.

In these Proceedings, vol. vili, 1909, p. 288 et seq., H.O. N. Shaw
gave some ‘‘ Notes on the genera Cyprea and Trivia”. These notes
were of special value as therein was accepted the fact that the
‘“‘Descr. Cat. Shells by J. E. Gray’, usually quoted as of 1832, was
never published at that date, but only existed in proof.

Shaw endeavoured to trace the first publication of the new species
generally credited to the above-named Catalogue. There is, and
always will be, great difficulty in fixing the first user of a manuscript
name, when such name has been made commonly available to all
contemporary workers. Consequently I now show that most of the
data, as regards generic names, provided by Shaw, must be amended,
but do not suggest my own results are final. These must be regarded
as simply stepping-stones, and my facts are open to further correction
as soon as published.

Thus, according to Shaw, Zuponta and Trivia dated from the
Conchological Manual of Sowerby, 1839 ; Arzecafrom H. & A. Adams,
1854; and aria from Gray, 1857. I had noted Luponia occurred in
Sowerby’s Conch. Illus., Cypreeadee| sve], p. 12, published in Nov.—Dec.
1837, when I referred to the Penny Cyclopedia, vol. viii, and found
that Broderip monographed the Cypreide on pp. 254-9, and that
his account was based on Gray’s ‘‘Descr. Cat.” Broderip wrote:
‘‘Mr. Gray, whose arrangement we select, as being, in our opinion,
the best which has hitherto appeared.” ‘This article was published
in June, 1837, or earlier, so that the above four generic or subgeneric
names date from here as they all occur in this essay.

On p. 255 Cyprea is subdivided into sub-genera, the sub-genus
Cyprea being accompanied by two illustrations, one of Cyprea
childrent, Gray, with figs. a, bin text, loc. (?); and the other of Cyprea
adamsoniu, Gray, two figures in text, from Pacific Ocean (?). On the
same page the sub-genus Ardea was proposed with species Cyprea
guttata, moneta, ete. On p. 256 the sub-genus Marta appears with
only Cyprea irrorata, Gray, described from South Seas with two
figures in text. Again, the genus Zuponia is defined (p. 256) with
only the species Luponia algoensis, figured and described, followed by
genus Cypreovula, with C. capensis alone. ‘Then comes the genus
Trivia, which is divided into four sections :

Section a, 7rivia carnea, fig. 2 in text and described.
B, europea 4p 5
") pediculus 3 fe
é, pustulata _,, 5

IREDALE: NEW AND OLD MOLLUSCAN GENERIC NAMES. 35

In the Proc. Zool. Soc., 1847, p. 142, Gray designated as type of
his own genus Zrivia, Cyprea europea. Consequently we retain
Trivia in its accepted usage. It is possible that the specialist will
find it worth while to examine this article carefully, and I note that
Trivia carnea may be sanguinea, but no change seems necessary in the
species-names as given by Shaw. I, at present, am only concerned
with Zrivia, which I now quote as of Broderip, Penny Cyclopedia,
vol. villi, June, 1837, p. 256 (ex Gray MS.).

I would add that the Natural History articles contained in the
Penny Cyclopedia were reprinted under the name English Cyclopedia,
edited by C. Knight, who had the articles brought up to date. In
this case the article Cyprzide appears in Natural History, vol. i,
1854, coll. 281-9, but nothing of importance is appended in this later
publication.

Lamsis, Bolten, 1798.

I would just note that the type of this genus, by tautonymy,
would be Z. dambis, which appears to bea form of the shell known
as Pterocera lambis, and consequently Lambis would displace Pterocera,
Lamarck, which dates from 1799.

Doyxerta, Carpenter.

This name was introduced as a sub-genus of Chemnitzia by
Carpenter in the Cat. Mazatlan Shells, B.M., 1857, p. 483, with the
diagnosis ‘‘ Chemnitzia, anfractibus tumidis, decussatis”. No type
was named and four species were attached, viz. D. paucilirata, sub-
angulata, cancellata, and intermedia.

Fischer (Man. Conch., p. 790, Aug. 31, 1885) ranked Dunkerva as
a sub-genus of Zurbonilla, naming D. paucilirata as example. This
is not type designation according to the International Rules, but in
the Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., vol. xvii, Feb. 5, 1904, p. 8, Dall and
Bartsch definitely named as type the first species, as Fischer had
selected. ‘he Rules read, ‘‘Such designation is not subject to
change,’”’ but the same authors in the U.S. Nat. Mus, Bull. 68,
Dec. 13, 1909, p. 12, gave as type D. subangulata, the explanation
for their action being given on p. 120 as follows :—

‘“* Doctor Carpenter, after diagnosing Dunkeria laminata (Ann. Mag.
Nat. Hist., 1865, p. 396), writes: ‘This beautiful Fenelloid species
may be regarded as the type of the group of Dunkeria.’ Unfortu-
nately this species was not included in the original list, hence cannot
serve as type for the group. We had selected the first species,
Dunkeria paucilirata, of the four cited by Carpenter in his Mazatlan
Catalogue, for the type in our Synopsis of the Genera, Subgenera, and
Sections of the Family Pyramidellide. Since then we have seen
Doctor Carpenter’s material in the British Museum, and we find that
Dunkeria paucilirata is a Pyrgisculus, and that the second species,
Dunkeria subangulata, resembles D. laminata in form and sculpture,
and this bears out the author’s intent of typifying the group.
D. cancellata must be removed to Pyrgisculus and D. intermedia to
Evalina.”’

The argument here presented is not valid, and since I drew up

36 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

this note Dr. Bartsch has kindly written me ‘‘to carefully note...
the rules . . . and to hold to them absolutely rigidly’. It is some-
what unfortunate that my first instance of the rigid application of the
Rules should be in connexion with one of Dr. Bartsch’s own rulings.
I, however, would remedy this matter by proposing

BartscHELLA, nov. gen.

with Dunkeria subangulata, Carpenter, as type.

On Dall & Bartsch’s conclusions, Dunkerta would replace Pyrgisculus,
while Barischella will come into use for the group Dunkeria, Dall
and Bartsch, 1909.

A matter of dates may here be stated. In quoting Dunkeria
I observed that Dall & Bartsch wrote ‘‘ Cat. Mazatlan Shells, 1856”.
In the Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. xlix, July 24, 1915, p. 34, Bartsch
has explained this, writing: ‘‘ His report, Catalogue of the Collection
of Mazatlan Shells in the British Museum, was published in parts
during the years 1855-1857, the part dealing with our genus
appearing in 1856.” This is not quite correct, so that it seems
necessary to publish the facts at once in order to avoid complications
later.

In the Cat. Lib. Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.), vol. 1, 1908, p. 318, under
‘Carpenter (P. P.), an edition published at Warrington is recorded
with the dates ‘‘ 1855-57’. his, however, is only a re-issue of the
London edition with a new title-page and preface, and the dates
1855-7 are therefore wrongly given. It was published later
than the London edition, and the dates only refer to the proof-sheets,
not to publication. The Mazatlan Catalogue was ‘‘ Printed by P. P.
Carpenter, Oberlin Press, Warrington”’, but was published in one item
by the British Museum authorities after June, 1857. A preface was
written by John Edward/Gray, signed ‘‘April 22,1857”. The first
sheet bears the signature ‘“ July 1855 b”, the second *‘ Aug. 1855 c”’,
the third ‘‘ Aug. 1855 d”’, and so on, the last bearing ‘‘ June 1857 yy”’.
The signatures have been mistaken by Bartsch for dates of publication,
but Carpenter, on p. 546, wrote, ‘‘The proof-sheets of this work
having been submitted to several naturalists, and fresh sources of
information having been obtained during its progress, the following
errors have been discovered and additions made.”

Exvusa, A. Adams.

Elusa was proposed by A. Adams in the Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 11, vol. vii, April, 1861, p. 297, with only species #. teres. He
later included in the genus his Pyramidella subulata of the Thes.
Conch., vol. 11, 1855, p. 815, pl. elxxii, fig. 13; Proc. Zool. Soc.,
May 16, 1855, p. 177, pl. xx, fig. 6. This species was erroneously
given as the example by Fischer (Man. de Conch., p. 787, Aug. 31,
1885). This error prejudiced writers such as Hedley, Smith, and
Melvill, who utilized Llusa for subulata. It escaped the notice of
these writers that A. Adams had been anticipated in his selection of
Elusa by Walker in the List Spec. Lepid. Insects, B.M., pt. xvi,
p. 202, 1858.

IREDALE: NEW AND OLD MOLLUSCAN GENERIC NAMES. 3d

I am publishing this note to draw attention to the fact that
Dall & Bartsch (Proc. Biol. Soc. Wash., vol. xvii, Feb. 5, (1904, p. 5)
have provided as substitute for this misusage of Hlusa the name

Tropxas, Dall & Bartsch,

introduced for Pyramidella subulata, A. Adams.

They did not explain that Hlusa was typified by £. teres, which.
they considered generically distinct from the former, nor that Hlusa
was also invalid. In the U.S. Nat. Mus., Bull. 68, Dec. 13, 1909,
pp. 28-9, they did, however, place Hlusa as an absolute synonym of
Turbonilla, without, however, adding any remarks. In the meanwhile
the misusage of Hlusa has been continued by Melvill, Schepman, and
Hedley, and it is to prevent the further perpetuation of this error that
I have given this explanation.

NOTE ON THE OLIGOCENE OF TAMPA, FLORIDA, THE PANAMA
CANAL ZONE, AND THE ANTILLIAN REGION.

By Wittum He Darn, Se)... GL. D:
Read 10th December, 1915.

Tue line dividing the Oligocene from the Miocene in Europe is less
distinct than in America, and the particular horizon at which it
should be drawn has long been a subject of controversy between
Continental paleontologists. In his comparative study of the fossils
of Martinique and Panama,' M. Cossmann, in referring them to the
Miocene, acknowledges (p. 3) that this conclusion is not final, and that
it is possible that his views might be modified. Nevertheless, in
a recent criticism of my monograph of the ‘’ampa fauna,* in the
Revue Critique de Paléozoologie, 1915, p. 119, he takes me severely
to task for adopting a different view. In general it is of very
slight importance by what name we call a fauna provided that
it is clear how we define it, and in my introduction to the Miocene
volume of the Maryland Geological Survey I have shown that the
typical Miocene (Chesapeake) of Kastern America is to be correlated
with the Miocene of North Germany and Denmark, and not with the
warm-water Miocene of South Europe. Our warm-water Miocene of
Virginia and the Carolinas (Yorktown) may be the equivalent of the
latter, but it is absent in Florida, where a faunal abyss separates the
typical Chesapeake Miocene from the uppermost Oligocene of the Alum
Bluff and Oak Grove horizon.

Ordinarily I do not consider that it is well to enter into controversy
upon matters of opinion, as time usually settles such questions to the
general satisfaction, but when statements of fact are concerned it is
not advisable to leave errors uncorrected lest the reader of them may
be misled. In the review in question certain statements are made
which require correction.

The geological Tertiary column in the Floridian region is very
complete, and ties up with the Panama and Antillian Tertiary
absolutely, so far as the correlation between the horizon represented
by the Orthaulax pugnax zone of Tampa is concerned. ‘lhere is no
doubt whatever of their equivalence in fauna. Both M. Cossmann and
myself agree in regarding this horizon as probably equivalent with at
least the lower part of the Aquitanian of France. Whether this be
called Miocene or Oligocene is of little consequence, provided we
understand clearly how these terms are defined. M. Cossmann considers
that Megatylotus is characteristic of the Oligocene, and states that it is
absent from the Tampa fauna, which therefore from his point of view
cannot be Oligocene. Now the name Jfegatylotus is based on the
Natica crassatina of Deshayes, which is an Eocene species in both
Europe and America, but reaches up to the lower bed at Vicksburg,

1 Journ. de Conch., vol. Ixi, 1913, pp. 1-64.
2 Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus., No. 90, 1915.

DR. DALL: OLIGOCENE OF TAMPA, ETC. 39

Mississippi, which is Lower Oligocene. The American form is hardly
varietally distinct from the European and was named Ampullinopsis
by Conrad twenty years before Fischer separatedit. The ‘ genus”’ is
in my opinion but sectionally distinct from Ampullina, Bowdich
(1822), of which there are in the Tampa fauna three species. No
species of this group occur in either division of our American

Miocene, which accords with M. Cossmann’s view as to the European -

Miocene.

M. Cossmann complains that the two species of Tampa Orthaulax
figured are represented by imperfect specimens, but since no complete
specimen has ever been known this could not well be helped.

M. Cossmann states that I base my attribution of the Tampa horizon
to the Oligocene on the presence in it of Orbitolites floridanus, Conrad.
Since I have never held nor expressed such an opinion I am at a loss
to understand upon what he bases this absolutely incorrect assertion,
especially as I have in numerous publications given other grounds for
my opinion.

It is regrettable, in view of the many useful and extensive works on
paleontology published by M. Cossmann, that he adheres to an obsolete
nomenclature and persists in defying the International rules. His
completely erroneous view of Bolten’s work will be appreciated by
those who have read the introductory pages of my recently published
Index to the Museum Boltenianum.

I am glad to be able to announce that the sparsely fossiliferous
limestone forming the basis of the Floridian peninsula has recently
been determined - by Dr. C. Wythe Cooke, of the U.S. Geological
Survey, to belong to Upper Eocene (Jacksonian), This rock was
throughout the earlier literature correlated with the Lower Oligocene
(Vicksburgian), and I have been much criticized for maintaining their
distinctness since 1892,! when I separated it, together with its
culminating phase the Ocala Limestone, under the name of the
Peninsula Limestone. The paleontologic evidence was at that time
insufficient to determine its exact position, and it is satisfactory
to have the matter settled.

1 Bull. U.S. Geol. Surv., No. 84, 1892.

40

REMARKS ON DR. DALL’S PAPER.
By R. Butien Newron, F.G.S.
Read 10th December, 1915.

In this paper Dr. Dall replies to a criticism made by M. Cossmann
(Revue Critique de Paléozoologie, 1915, p. 119) on his ‘‘ Monograph of
the Molluscan Fauna of the Orthaulax pugnax zone of the Oligocene
of Tampa, Florida’, M. Cossmann being in favour of regarding the
Tampa beds as of Miocene instead of Oligocene age. Both authors
agree, however, that they belong to the Aquitanian stage of the
Tertiary series, so that the chief point for discussion is whether
the Aquitanian horizon is to be correlated with the Oligocene or the
Miocene. M. Cossmann urges that the absence of Megatylotus
crassatina in the Tampa beds is against their being referred to the
Oligocene, although in support of this view a better reason, I think,
might have been advanced from the fact that no Nummulites are
found in those deposits. It has been long recognized that Nummu-
lites died out at the end of Oligocene times, being replaced by
Lepidocycline Foraminifera in the succeeding Aquitanian and later
stages of the Miocene period, and hence European stratigraphists
have favoured the Aquitanian being regarded as the oldest Miocene.
Dr. Dall appears to have misunderstood the true horizon of the
naticoid shell referred to by M. Cossmann as Megatylotus crassatina,
which is essentially Oligocene, and not known either in the Eocene
or Miocene deposits of Europe. ‘This mollusc is more particularly
characteristic of the Stampian or upper part of the Oligocene, being
typical of certain beds of the Paris Basin known as the ‘‘ Sables
Supérieurs”?; the species likewise occurs in similar deposits of
England, having been recorded from the Hempstead Beds of the Isle
of Wight (R. B. Newton, Syst. List British Oligocene and Eocene
Mollusca, British Museum, 1891, p. 241).

It is to be regretted, as pointed out by Dr. Dall, that M. Cossmann
is against the adoption of Boltenian names, which are now so widely
accepted by conchologists.

4]

DESCRIPTION OF TWO NEW SPECIES OF ANGASELLA.
By G. K. Gunz, F.Z.8.

Amone a number of shells of the genus Glyptorhagada, submitted to
me for examination by Mr. G. C. Leman, there occurred a single
specimen labelled G. bordaensis, 'Tate, which bears no resemblance to -
that species, and belongs in fact to a different genus, and since it
differs from all known forms I venture to append a diagnosis.

Mr. Leman informs me that together with a number of odd shells
it was left by Dr. Cox with a dealer, to whom they were sold on the
latter’s death, and from whom they were purchased in Sydney.

While examining the species of Angasel/a in my collection I came
across a shell labelled 4. hinsby?, Brazier, which was purchased from
Messrs. Sowerby & Fulton as far back as 1900, but the name never
having been published—like so many other of Brazier’s—I take this
opportunity of giving a description.

In a previous paper of mine—these Proceedings, vol. xi, 1915,
p-. 821, bottom line—a mistake has crept in with reference to the
measurement of a shell in Mr. Ponsonby’s collection, the altitude
being given as 23°5mm. This should read 11:5 mm.

Fic. 1.—Angasella lemani, n.sp. Fic. 2.—Angasella hinsbyt, n.sp.

ANGASELLA LEMA NI, 0.Sp.

Shell moderately umbilicated, subglobular, white, rather solid ;
the nepionic whorls smooth and shining, the later whorls dull and
rather regularly plicate-costate, the costae somewhat waved at the
periphery, becoming more distant on the last whorl; a few of the
later ones anastomosing; the interstices finely granulated; spire
conoid, apex exserted, suture rather deep. Whorls 4%, convex,
slightly angulated at the periphery, becoming rounded towards the
aperture, increasing slowly at first, the last + whorl rather suddenly,
shortly and abruptly deflexed in front, and contracted behind the
peristome. Aperture oblique, ovate-rotundate; margins approximate,
united by a thin callus on the parietal wall; peristome slightly
thickened and reflexed, upper margin slightly ascending, outer and
basal margins regularly curved, columellar margin slightly dilated
and receding, impinging upon the umbilicus, which is deep and
moderately wide at the last 14 whorls, and contracts suddenly at the
earlier whorl.

42 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Diam. maj. 15°5, min. 13°5mm.; alt. 92mm.

Hab.—Cape Borda, Kangaroo Island, South Australia.

Type in Mr. Leman’s collection.

The nearest ally of this new species is A. oligopleura, Tate, but the
latter is much more depressed in the spire, the whorls are less
compressed, and the last whorl is less angular at the periphery, while
in the new species the last whorl is not angulated around the
umbilicus, the costs are more distant and regular, the aperture is
more rounded and the margins more approaching. It is also allied
to A. phillipstana, Angas, but that form has a wider umbilicus, the
aperture is less rotundate, the last whorl descends more, the peristome
is almost continuous, while the costz are much less prominent. Yet
another but more distant ally is A. areigerens, Tate, which, however,
is still more depressed, and has the whorls flattened above, with
a shallow suture, while the cost are still more distant, as well as
more elevated, and compressed. I have much pleasure in associating
with this new species the name of the owner of the type.

ANGASELLA HINSBYI, 0.sp.

Shell narrowly umbilicated, subglobular, brown, rather thin, the
nepionic whorls finely granulated, the next earlier whorls plicate-
striate, the later ones—about 1{—gradually becoming finely plicate-
costate, the coste being rather crowded and irregular, some more or
less anastomosing. Spire convex, apex somewhat sunken, suture
rather deep. Whorls 44, rather elevated, rounded above, slightly
flattened below, at first subangulated at the periphery, tumid and
dilated at the aperture, and subconstricted below behind the peri-
stome, very shortly and slightly descending in front. Aperture
oblique, ovate-rotundate ; margins approaching, united by a thin
callus; upper margin arcuate, outer and lower margins regularly
eurved, columellar margin broadly dilated and ascending, slightly
overhanging the deep and rather narrow umbilicus.

Diam, maj. 17, min. 14mm.; alt. 12 mm.

Hab.—Mitchell District, Silvertown, New South Wales.

Type in my collection.

Quite a distinct form, differing from all the other species of Angasella,
especially in its dark colour and the tumid whorls. Mr. Ponsonby
possesses a specimen which measures 19°5 X% 16:25 X 12°5 mm., while
Mr. Leman has three specimens from the Beddome Collection, one of
which is a little more depressel in the spire, measuring 16°5 x 138°5
x 10°25 mm.

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES.

I. ON A SET OF THE PLATES PREPARED BY THE REV. THOS.
RACKETT (?) TO ILLUSTRATE THE SHELLS DESCRIBED
IN THE SECOND EDITION OF HUTCHINS’ HISTORY...
OF THE COUNTY OF DORSET.

Il. ON LOVELL REEVE’S INITIAMENTA CONCHOLOGICA, OR
ELEMENTS OF CONCHOLOGY, WITH THE ASCERTAINED
DATES OF PUBLICATION OF THE PARTS.

By Avexanper Reyne tn.
Read 14th January, 1916.

J. Tur ConcnoroeicaL PLATES AS PREPARED FOR THE SEcoND Epitrron
oF Hurcuins’ History or Dorser.

THESE consist of twenty-three coloured quarto plates numbered in
manuscript and bound to form a volume. Seventeen of these plates,
before alteration, were used by Da Costa to illustrate his British
Conchology, published in 1778. The remaining plates, six in number,
were specially prepared and engraved by Peter Mazell, who, according
to Bryant’s Dictionary of Painters and Engravers, last edition, was an
English engraver who flourished about 1761-97 and worked for
Pennant and Boydell. It would be interesting to have further
particulars of this artist.

The volume contains a separate loose manuscript index to the
figures on each plate, and also a sheet of four pages of foolscap paper
endorsed as follows :—

‘“References to the descriptions Nos. & Plates in Volume the
8th of the Linnean Transactions as to those which are to be contained
in the Plates relating to Shells in Hutchings Hist. Dorset and
Dr. Pulteney’s work for that publication.

‘“N.B. the Number on the left of each Species refers to the figures
of the Genera in L. 8. T'ransactions, and the Number of the Figure in
the work of Dr. P. & to the Figures by Dr. Maton & Rev? T. Rackett
in their Plates to Hutch. Hist. Dorset.”

The references cover three pages of foolscap paper in double
columns,

With reference to the plates, several have additional engraved and
coloured figures stuck on, and these in some cases eliminate species
which appeared in Da Costa’s before-mentioned work and which had
not been found in Dorset: for instance, on plate xii (plate xv in
Da Costa) the figures of Da Costa’s Mya margaritifera has been covered
with figures of what are called on the index slip Zellina fabula and
Tellina donacina. The source of these extra figures has not been
ascertained; perhaps they were specially prepared for the History.
Hutchins’ istory of Dorset being a folio, two of these quarto plates
were printed on a sheet, with the exception of plate xxiii, which

appears by itself.

44 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

When Maton & Rackett’s ‘‘ Descriptive Catalogue of the British
Testacea’’, which appeared in the eighth volume of the Transactions
of the Linnean Society, was reprinted, the plates under consideration
were mostly bound up with it, frequently with a manuscript title-page
mentioning that they were the plates of the shells described in
Hutchins’ //istory of Dorset, second edition. My own copy bears
such an inscription, as do those belonging respectively to the
British Museum (Natural History) [Dr. J. E. Grey’s copy] and to
Mr. Le Brockton Tomlin, who kindly brought his copy for inspection.
These inscriptions are not in Dr. Maton’s holograph, and the
Rev. Thomas Rackett’s does not appear to be known.

I have to thank Mr. B. B. Woodward for the interest he took in
this volume of plates and for the trouble he went to in confirming
details and obtaining additional particulars.

II. Lovett Rerve’s Hievents or Concuocoey.

The date of publication of this work is usually given as 1860, but
this is far from correct as regards the first volume. There are in
existence volumes with the following title-page :—

‘* Initiamenta Conchologica | Or | Elements of Conchology, | Com-
prising | The Physiological History of Shells | And | Their Molluscous
Inhabitants, | Their Structure, Geographical Distribution, Habits,
Characters, | Affinities, Arrangement, and Enumeration of Species. |
By | Lovell Reeve, A.L.S., etc., | Author of the ‘Conchologica
Iconica’. | [ Here follow eight lines from Milton’s ‘ Paradise Lost”,
Book iii] | London: | Printed & Published By | Reeve, Brothers,
King William Street, Strand; | 1846.”

This is followed by a two-page preface dated from King William
Street, Strand, February 20, 1846. Some years ago when I came
across my copy I compared it with that in the British Museum
(Natural History), and found they both agreed. They consist of
160 pages of letterpress and plates A-I and 1-xxxvii. These, with
the exception of the title-page and preface, are the same as in the
Llements.

Recently I obtained a complete copy of the work. From the
information gathered from these two copies it is evident that there
was a big gap in time between the publication of the first 160 pages,
etc., and the rest of the book. The 1846 title-page was issued with
Part I. Mr. C. Davies Sherborn kindly confirmed this by a reference
to Engelmann.

Unfortunately the parts of the complete copy I have been able to
inspect had been prepared (?) for binding, 7.e. the title-pages and
plates had been separated from the text; but the title-page of Vol. II
was probably issued with Parts XV and XVI. The data as regards
Parts III-XIII are taken from an incomplete but untouched series.

The title-page for Vol. I, issued with Part XII, differs from that
issued with Part I, which I have previously given in full. The
preface also was entirely rewritten, and is dated from Hutton
Brentwood, November 80, 1859. The number of the parts issued is

REYNELL: BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES. 45

filled in in manuscript after Part X, the same setting being used for
the covers to Parts XI-XVI.
The dates of publication and contents of the parts are as follows :—

N Numbers
Y Date of Number of Lettered of
aa Issue. Pages. Plates. | Figured
: Plates.
I 1846 Title-page, A, B, C | Land 2
Preface, and
pp. 1-16 |
II | undated i= 32, D 3-6 |
Ill 5 33-48 E 7-10 |
IV e 49-64 F 11-14 |
V A 65-80 G 15-18
VI AP 81-96 H 19-22
VII ns 97-112 IL, 1 23-25 |
VIII 1848 113-128 L 26-29
IX 1848 129-144 M 30-33 | Plates 32-3 numbered
in roman numerals.
x 1849 145-160 N 34-37 | Plates xxxvi and xxxvii
numbered xxyi and
XXVli in error.
xX 1859 161-224 O 38
XII 1859 225-256, vol. i, | 39-40 | Plates 39-40 numbered
with title-page in roman numerals.
and preface,
1-16, vol. ii,
XIII 17-64 41-42 | Plates 41-42 numbered
in roman numerals.
XIV 1859 65-112 ? ?
| 2
XVI : =
j together index

On the front covers of Parts IV—X there appears a figure in
lithograph of the shell and animal of ‘‘ The Tiger Cowrey ( Cyprea
Tigris) from the ‘ Voyage de l Astrolabe’; Quoy”’; this in the subsequent
parts is replaced by the monogram of R. L. in an ornamental design.
On the inside of the front cover of Part XI is the following notice :—

“Arrangements for the Completion of the | ‘Elements of
Conchology’.

‘‘The publication of the Hlements of Conchology commenced on the
plan of issuing in each number a sheet of sixteen pages of letterpress
and five plates.

** At the end of the tenth number it was found that not a third of
the letter-press was published, whilst the illustrations were nearly
exhausted.

‘* Difficulties arising out of this and other circumstances concurred
to delay the progress of the Work; but the Author has been
assiduously occupied upon it during the past twelvemonth, and
submits the following arrangement for its completion.

46 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

‘‘Tt is proposed to complete the Work in six Numbers, to appear
at intervals of a month, each containing two plates and from forty to
fifty pages of letter-press.”’

Parts I-X were published by Reeve Bros., King William Street,
Strand (Fortin, Masson, et Cie, Paris, also appears on the covers), and
Parts XI-XVI by Lovell Reeve, 5 Henrietta Street, Covent Garden.

In conclusion, since each genus has a long list of species attached
and the parts were being issued part passu with those of the same
author’s Conchologica Iconica, it is possible that a thorough search
through the nomenclature may lead to some revisions. Amongst the
genera dealt with the following are suggested as requiring investi-
gation, viz. Cymbium, Ricinula, Typhis, Pyrula, Mangelia, Fastigiella,
Cerithium, and Monoptygma.

47

NOTE ON THE CARBONIFEROUS GONIATITE GLYPHIOCERAS
VESICULIFERUM, DE KONINCK SP.

By G. C. Crick, F.G.S., F.Z.S., of the British Museum
(Natural History).

[Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Museum. ]
Read 14th January, 1916.

In 1910, in the Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society,
Dr. Wheelton Hind described and figured (vol. xvi, part 2, pp. 106,
107; pl. vi, figs. 2, 2a, 26), from the ‘‘ Carboniferous Limestone of
Elbolton, near Cracoe, Yorkshire (Upper Dibunophyllum zone)”,
the only example of De Koninck’s Goniatites vesiculifer which he had
found during his many years’ work on the Carboniferous Limestone of
Great Britain and Ireland. The differences, however, between his
description and that of De Koninck were so great that I wrote to
Dr. Hind expressing a wish to see the specimen. He very kindly
eranted my request, and my best thanks are due to him for the loan
of the fossil.

The specimen is very well represented in Dr. Hind’s figures 2
and 2a.

In his description! of the species De Koninck clearly states * that it
was when the shell had lost its last whorl that on each side of the
peripheral area could be seen a longitudinal vesicular band which was
formed during the growth of the animal. hese bands are raised and
attain a relatively considerable size,’ forming a very prominent feature
in a specimen which has lost its body-chamber. ‘They are apparent
on the floor of the body-chamber, and have their greatest height at
the base of the body-chamber, their height gradually decreasing
towards the aperture of the shell; they seem to be of a vesicular
character, their surface having a reticulated appearance. They
evidently existed from an early stage, and since they were not
absorbed during the growth of the animal, as the animal grew forward
in its shell and formed new septa, the dorsal (inner) edge of each
septum necessarily crossed these bands. When therefore the outer
whorl (including not only the body-chamber but some of the septate
part of the shell) is removed, leaving its floor attached to the preceding
whorl, these longitudinal bands are seen to be crossed by the adherent

1 L. G. de Koninck, Ann. Mus. Roy. Hist. Nat. Belgique, Ser. Paléont., tom. v
(Faune du cale. carb. Belgique, pt. ii), 1880, p. 109, pl. xlix, figs. 10, 11.

2 His actual words are: ‘‘ Lorsque la coquille a perdu son dernier tour de spire,
on apercoit sur chacun de ses cdtés une bande longitudinale saillante
composée d’une innombrable quantité de petites vésicules, qui s’est formée
pendant le developpement de l’animal; ce dépdt donne a la section de la
spire une forme particuliére que je n’ai rencontre chez aucune autre espece
de Goniatites.”’

* Being between 4 and 5 mm. wide and about 2mm. high where the diameter
of the shell is about 20 mm.

48 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

dorsal edges of the septa. This appears to us to be the aspect
presented by Dr. Hind’s specimen, for notwithstanding its size
(22-5 mm. in diameter) the fossil has evidently lost not only its body-
chamber but also nearly a complete whorl of the septate part of the
shell, whilst the floor of the missing septated portion and that of the
posterior portion of the body-chamber still adheres to the penultimate
whorl. We venture to think, then, that Dr. Hind’s description is
based upon a specimen which has lost its body-chamber and nearly
a complete whorl of its septated part, whilst De Koninck’s description
refers to a shell possessing the outer whorl, the aspect of the shell in
these two conditions being entirely different.

Thus De Koninck describes the peripheral are as regularly convex
(regulicrement arquée), the aperture of the shell as semilunar and
nearly as wide as high, whilst Dr. Hind states that ‘‘ the periphery is
broad, gently convex, separated on each side from an inflated margin
by a longitudinal sulcus”’, and that ‘‘ below the rolled margin the
side of the whorl is flattened and depressed”, De Koninck’s
description evidently referring to the outer whorl of the shell, and
that of Dr. Hind to the penultimate whorl after the removal of the
outer whorl.

Again, De Koninck mentions only incidentally the nature of the
surface of the test, observing, in comparing his species with Phillips’
Goniatites stenolobus, that in Goniatites stenolobus one never meets with
the vesicular matter with which the surface of Goniatites vesiculifer is
covered (chargé).

Now Dr. Hind describes the ‘ornamentation’ as follows: ‘The
sides of the shell are adorned by a number of small, elevated curved
radiating cost, which pass from the edge of the umbilicus and
become lost on the swollen band. Between the ribs the lateral surface
is covered with numerous regular longitudinal lines. The surface of
the inflated part is finely punctate. Test thin.” A close examination
of the fossil shows that the surface of each longitudinal band is
reticulated, these reticulations passing on the peripheral side into fine
irregular transverse strie, and on the lateral area into fine more
or less regular transverse striae crossed by somewhat coarser and
fairly-regular longitudinal (spiral) stric, giving the surface between
the band and the edge of the umbilicus a finely-cancellated appearance,
the longitudinal lines being somewhat stronger than the transverse.
The reticulated and the cancellated surfaces are crossed at fairly
regular intervals by the dorsal edges of the septa of the outer whorl,
which has been subsequently removed. Our explanation, therefore, of
the ‘ornamentation’ described by Dr. Hind is that it refers to the
floor of the outer whorl as it appears attached to the penultimate
whorl when the rest of the whorl is removed, the so-called ‘ curved
radiating coste’! on the side of the shell being the dorsal edges
of the septa of the missing outer whorl. Having submitted this
interpretation of the feature of the specimen to Dr. Hind it is

1 It may also be pointed out that these coste constitute the broad curve on
each side in the drawing of the suture-line given by Dr. Hind.

CRICK: ON GLYPHIOCERAS VESICULIFERUM. 49

satisfactory to be able to state that he considers it highly probable
that this interpretation is correct.

The condition of Dr. Hind’s fossil already mentioned explains the
chief difference between the suture-line figured by him and that
figured and described by De Koninck, for whilst De Koninck has
described and figured that portion of the septal suture which is
usually figured and described, viz., the portion extending from the -
umbilicus on one side over the periphery (or venter) to the umbilicus
on the other side, that is to say, its lateral and ventral portions,
Dr. Hind has figured the edge of the septum as it appears on the inside
of the dorsal (inner) portion of the outer whorl, when the floor of this
whorl remains attached to the penultimate whorl on the removal of
the outer whorl itself; that is to say, he has figured the dorsal
portion of the septal suture! (see Fig. 1, D). Portions, however, of
the peripheral and lateral parts of the septal sutures are visible near
the anterior end of the specimen on the natural internal cast. They
are indicated in the accompanying figure (Fig. 1, A). Unfortunately
some of the peripheral surface of the specimen has here been ground
away, so that the course of the septal suture cannot be traced over the
peripheral portion of the natural internal cast, but this portion of
the septal suture can be seen at a point a little further back (where
the shell has a diameter of 18°4 mm.) on the median portion of the
periphery, and is shown in the accompanying figure (Fig. 1, B). The
septal suture, so far as it can be made out, is reproduced in the
accompanying figures (Fig. 1, A—D).

The measurements of Dr. Hind’s specimen are: Diameter of
shell, 22°5 mm. (100); thickness of whorl, 12°5 mm. (55:5) ; height of
whorl, 11:5 mm. (51); ditto above preceding whorl, 7-0 mm. (81-1);
width of umbilicus, 3°0 mm. (13°3). The corresponding measure-
ments of De Koninck’s specimen as taken from his figure are:
Diameter of shell, 19 mm. (100); thickness of whorl, 10°5 mm.
(55°2); height of whorl, 10 mm. (52°6) ; ditto above preceding whorl,
5°25 mm. (27°5); width of umbilicus, 3°0 mm. (15:7). It will thus
be seen that the relative dimensions of the two specimens agree
fairly well.

Notwithstanding the differences, therefore, which are apparent
between De Koninck’s description and that of Dr. Hind, we think
these can be satisfactorily explained, and that the English fossil is
certainly very near to, and probably identical with, De Koninck’s
species.

The horizon and localities of this species given by De Koninck
are the Carboniferous Limestone of Visé, Belgium (assise vr), and
the Carboniferous Limestone of Settle, Yorkshire. The specimen
described and figured by Dr. Hind was from the Carboniferous Lime-
stone of Elbolton, near Cracoe, Yorkshire (Upper Dibunophyllum

' The broad curve on the lateral area of the whorl figured as part of the septal
suture is also described by Dr. Hind as part of the ornament of the shell.

° These are indicated in Dr. Hind’s fig. 2 by the curved lines close to the
anterior end and in front of the longitudinal vesicular ridges.

VOL. XII.—MARCH, 1916. 4

50 PROCEKDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

zone), and the same author desires me to say that since writing his
paper he has recognized in the collection of Mr. John Smith, of Dalry,
Ayrshire, five examples of the species from Poolvash in the Isle
of Man.

ea i al ee FIG. 2.

es es
os 77L3 is
ez " ee:
A ee
22 Y tw
Es ts fs he Fic. 3.
B Ss

zél il aaa

Fig. 1.—Glyphioceras vesiculiferwm (L. G. de Koninck).
A, median part of the ventral portion of a septal suture, x 7.
B, the lateral portions of the ventral part of another septal suture, x 7.

CRICK: ON GLYPHIOCERAS VESICULIFERUM., 51

C, composite figure of the ventral portion of the septal suture, formed by
combining Figs. A and B, the dotted portion being supplied.

D, the dorsal portion of the septal suture.

Drawn from a specimen in the collection of Dr. Wheelton Hind, from the
Carboniferous Limestone of Elbolton, near Cracoe, Yorkshire, figured in
Proe. Yorkshire Geol. Soc., vol. xvii, part 2, 1910, pl. vi, figs. 2, 2a, 26.

Fic. 2.—Reproduction of de Koninck’s figure of the septal suture of his
Gomiatites vesiculifer.
Fic. 3.—Glyphioceras sphericwm (W. Martin). ;

A, ventral and lateral portions of a septal suture, x 7.

B, the dorsal portion of a septal suture, x ?. For comparison with
Hie. 15 (Cand D:

Drawn from the example, from the Carboniferous Limestone of Derby-
shire, figured by J. Sowerby, Min. Conch., vol. i (part 10, April, 1814),
p. 116, pl. liii, fig. 2, now in the British Museum collection [no. 43871].

In all the figures el = external (or ventral) lobe; es = external saddle ;
il= internal (dorsal, columellar or antisiphonal) lobe ; i//=internal lateral
lobe; ils = internal lateral saddle; is = internal (or dorsal) saddle ;
is=lateral saddle ; 2s = median \or siphonal) saddle ; s marks the position
of the suture of the shell; and w indicates the position of the margin of
the umbilicus. The arrow marks the median line of the peripheral area
and points toward the aperture.

There is also an example in the British Museum Collection [ Geol.
Dept., register no. C. 18509], but unfortunately the locality is
unrecorded. It is much smaller than Dr. Hind’s example, being only
12°5 mm. in diameter. It is well preserved, though incomplete,
being composed of only the septated part of the shell. On the
periphery of the youngest part of the last whorl, immediately in
front of the present anterior end of the specimen, the dorsal edge
of the last septum is clearly seen, showing that the specimen
lacks the whole of the body-chamber. The longitudinal vesicular
ridges are quite prominent, extending on one side of the shell
over the whole length of the outer whorl and on the other side
to within a short distance of the anterior end of the specimen,
being highest at the commencement of the whorl and gradually
decreasing in passing forwards, until near the anterior end each
becomes little more than a relatively coarse meshwork on the
periphero-lateral surface of the specimen. On the peripheral side
each vesicular ridge passes into somewhat coarse transverse ruge,
which soon become very indistinct, and in turn pass into exceedingly
fine transverse lines which occupy the greater part of the median
area; whilst on the umbilical, side each ridge passes into very fine
rugee, the whole of the lateral area being crossed also by exceedingly
fine longitudinal lines, imparting to this portion of the fossil a very
fine cancellated appearance. The portions of the peripheral area
adjacent to the vesicular bands bear also extremely fine longitudinal
lines, which at the anterior end of the specimen seem to pass beneath
the vesicular band, and to be lacking on the median portion of this area.
The surface of the anterior end of the specimen bears exceedingly fine
growth-lines, which have an almost radial direction on the inner half
of the whorl, form a shallow sinus on the outer half, an obtuse crest

02 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

on the periphero-lateral area, and a broad shailow hyponomic sinus
on the periphery. These growth-lines probably constituted the only
ornaments of the test.

The meshwork surface passing into the fine irregular striz on the
peripheral area and into the finely-cancellated str ucture on the lateral
area doubtless represents the so-called ‘ Runzelschicht’ or ‘ wrinkle-
layer’, which has been recognized and described in quite a number of
ammonoids, and which is comparable with the structure in the recent
Nautilus known as the ‘ black-layer’, which is seen on the peripheral
surface of the early part of the last whorl and immediately in front of
the aperture.

SAARGES POR ADVERTISEMENTS.

OUTSIDE COVER. Each insertion--

Whole page . : e 30s.
Half page ; : ; 15s.
Quarter page . ‘ ; 7s. 6d.

INSIDE COVER. Each insertion- -

Whole page . i ; 20s.
Half page : : : 10s.
Quarter page. : ek SOBs

Malacological Soctetpy of London.

(Founded 27th February, 1893.)

Officers and Council—elected 11th February, 1916.
President :—J. R. ne B. Tomuitn, M.A., F.E.S.

Vice-Presidents :—Rev. A. H. Cooxg, Sc.D., F.Z.S.; A. S. Kennarp,
F.G.S.; R. BuLtten Newron, F.G.S. ; A. REYNELL.

Treasurer :—J. H. Ponsonsy Fang, F.Z.S., 15 Chesham Place, London,
S.W.

Secretary :—G. K. Gupn, F.Z.S., 9 Wimbledon Park Road, Wandsworth, ~
London, 8.W.

Editor:—IE. A. Smivu, LS.0., F.Z.S., 22 Heathfield Road, Acton,
London, W.
Other Members of Council:—Professor A. E. Boycort, F.R.S.; G. C.

Crick, F.G.S.; T. Inepate; C. OtpHam; E. R. Sykes, B.A.,
F.L.S.; B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S.

By kind permission of the Council of the Linnuan Sociwry, the
MEETINGS are held in their apartments at Burtinaron House,
PiccaDiniy, W., on the seconp Fripay in each month from NovEMBER
to JUNE.

The OBJECT of the Society is to promote the study of the Mollusca,
both recent aud fossil.

MEMBERS, both Ordinary and Corresponding (the latter resident
without the British Islands), are elected by ballot on a certificate of
recommendation signed by two or more Members.

LADIES are eligible for election.

The SUBSCRIPTION is, for Ordinary Members 10s. 6d. per annum
or £7 7s. for Life, for Corresponding Members 7s. 6d. per annum or
£5 5s. for Life. All Members on election pay an Entrance Fee of 10s. 6d.

The PROCEEDINGS are issued three times a year, and each .
Member is entitled to receive a copy of those numbers issued during
membership.

[Vols. I-VIII and Vol. IX, Parts I-III, consisting of 52 Parts,
price 5s. net per Part. Parts IV-VI of Vol. IX, and all
succeeding Parts, price 7s. 6d. each. A discount of 20 per
cent upon the above prices is allowed to Members purchasing
these Volumes or Parts through the Secretary. ]

Further information, with forms of proposal for Membership, may be
obtained from the Secretary, to whom all communications should be sent
at his private address, as given above.

STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, LTD., PRINTERS, HERTFORD.

Vol. XII. PartsII & III. NOVEMBER 28th, 1916. Price 15s. net.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

OF LONDON.

1 —

EDITED BY
B. B. WOODWARD, F.L.S., ETCc.,
Under the direction of the Publication Committee.
AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE

PAPERS.
Ce er en IN nS.
PROCEEDINGS :— PAGE | PAPERS continwed :— PAGE
Annual Meeting: Schepman. By J. R. LEB.
February 11th, 1916 ......... 54 Pee es bg ee 64—
Ordinary Meetings : Notes on the family Ampul-
macy ith, LOUGH es cohs 55 lariide. By G. B. SowERBy,
Wheels Toth ce 55 F.L.S. Sisnloate a aalecet etait tetini cote 65
PAD HUE UAT si apccsdvonschtecdnoses 56 Descriptions of seven new
eR U IUD iin etibe tars adees 56 species of Mollusca. By
LLIEE CEL an 57 G. B. Sowrrpy, F.L.S.
Obituary Noti 58 (Plate III, Figs. 1-8.)......... 74
Oe es ad a I a Note on Helicoid Land Shells
Nore :— from the ShoutenIs., with de-
Occurrence of Larva of Cestode scriptions of two new species
in Polita rogersi. By Prof. of Papuina. By H. C.
ONO OTDM oc... ay scitugineeesnee ss 59 Fuuton. (PI.III, Figs.9-14.) 77
PAPERS :— On two editions of Duméril’s
Note on Triphora smithi, Sow., Zoologie Analytique. By
and 7’. gracilior, Smith. By MLRM DATS wrscgises stor jeseaer 79
the late E. A. SmitH,I.S.0. 60 Solander as a Conchologist.
Note on Pholas costulata, By) Dy PURE DATE cc asstinssecdies 85
Goodall. By the Rt. Hon. Misnamed Tasmanian Chitons.
Lord WALSINGHAM............ 61 By T. IREDALE and W. L.
Note on some Holocene Marine May. (Plates IV and V.)... 94
Shells from the Aran Is., On Ammonitoceras tovilense,
Co. Galway. By J.R. LEB. n.sp., from the Lower Green-
PROMINENT. cecict eases ccc 63 sand of Kent. By G. C.
Note on the Erato quttula, Sow., Crick, F.G.S. (Plate VI.) 118
and on Marginella schep- Note on Helix scytodes, Pfr.
mani, n.n. for M. abyssicola, By G. K. GUDE, F.Z.8....... 121
LONDON :

DULAU & CO., LTD.,
37 SoHO SQUARE, W.

Conchological Society of Great Britain
and Ireland.

Hon. Sec. : ‘ey: L. J. SHACKLEFORD, Taranaki, Vernon Avenue,
Blackpool.

Subscription : 5s. per annum, or £8 8s. for life.

Members are elected by ballot, after nomination on a form
signed by at least two members.

Meetings are held by kind permission at the MANCHESTER
MusEeuM on the SECOND WEDNESDAY in each month from
SEPTEMBER TO JUNE.

The Journal of Conchology, the organ of the Society, is
issued quarterly to all Members.

*,* Back volumes to be had only from Messrs. Dunau & Co.,
Ltd., 87 Soho Square, London, W.
Vols. II-IV and VII-XIV at 15s. each (to Members 11s. 3d.).

Vols. I, V, and VI out of print. (Vol. I will be reprinted and issued at
21s. net when a sufficient number of Subscribers has been obtained.)

For information concerning the

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON

See page iv of this wrapper.

oD
wD

BLY.

SOCIT

MALACOLOGICAL

THE

EDINGS OF

7
vi

PROCI

s1oyIpny

UAAVaAU “M STONVaAL

CQUVNNGUMW 8S. V

‘O16L ‘6G Awnunp
“IIINSVITT, “WOH ‘ENV [-LANOSNOT "TT Nuoc

*4DOII0 9q 0} JUIA}LIS 9AOGB

a} puy aM pur ‘uopuo'T jo Ayo10g [Wolsopooryeyy ay jo AOINSVITT, OYJ JO syuNOd0v a4 poululUxe Avp STU] OAVTY OM

0 0 OCF”
iL 2 ele
Gere cer. -*
roe
O-¢ ¢
0
0)
O00
P81 8) =
g
l
ek

- O16] ‘Savnure 4s] puvy ut oourreg of, | 0 0 OF oe ee * ue qsuy wor, OOUNTe oO:
UNNI TVIOTdS

oS
|

lalered
od

| IT

| 9

9

| 6

0

bel eet es Raye SOE

DOUL[L 9
- + gosuodxy s,{avqaroag ‘ |

SPULPUO}Z VY OF SoTyINgVIy

ee = SOOT, 70 0
asu Aq poldnout sosuodxyt |
ae |
—Ajoroog uvouury ‘ |
5 oe Soa “e|
SIVNOATY SUTIQULTT |

; ase 9

G Oli”
ol 89s.

oS ee SMOTIV.YSN] TT
‘ oovjsog puv surjung
—,, SouTpa0s0rg ,, Jo ysoM AG | O
"10 D

‘GI6T ‘18 YHINAOAC CHANDA UVAX AHL

Le els
e T yooqg °/, $% urzrpodoroy 0¢F Uo puoptarq *
o. Ff Pa Se ty Se eee 2 iemomeuogy a0
6 02 > 29-2 = S ~ Sctiipeonon yy, 1oause «
fh i . . . . . . . . . . Taq WoT oy ee
Le ee ee SOO COU uniec
€ F
9 IT &@ ¢* sdaquayy Surpuodsatioy
0-2 oF ° * ° steqiteyy ArcuiprG
—oouvape ut suoydiosqng jenuuy “
Ye.
06 GZ ° Sdaquoyy Sutpuodsoa10)
06 OF ° °° SXequmopy ArvutpIC
—1vaiiv ut suoydriosqng jenuuy *
6. LY

8 FI LIL °* sdaqmoyy Sutpuodsaar0y

0 § 607 ° ° *° Sdoqumoeyy AreUTpPIC
—suorjdiosqng yvnuuy
Sl ee. = 2 “oy = > = awe asey WoIpoouRie OF,
eee mq
@OT HUNLICNAdXHA UNV HNOONT

ay

“NOGNOT WO ALHIOOS

TVOIDOTOOV IVAN

Yes)

VOL. XII.—Nov. 1916.

54

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.
Fripay, 1lra Frsrvary, 1916.
The Rev. A. H. CookE, Se.D., F.Z.S., President, in the Chair.

The Rev. E. W. Bowell and Mr. A. E. Salisbury were appointed
scrutineers,

The following report was read :—

‘* Your Council, in presenting their twenty-third Annual Report,
have much pleasure in again recording a year of continued progress.

‘¢ The papers printed during the past year have maintained their
usual standard of excellence.

‘‘It is with considerable regret your Council have to record the
loss by death of a prominent member, Mr. J. J. MacAndrew, F.L.S.,
while owing to resignation and other causes six more names have
been removed from the Society’s rolls.

‘‘During the year two new members have been elected, so that
the membership of the Society on December 31st, 1915, stood as
follows :—

Ordinary members. : ; : : ; 69
Corresponding members . ; : , ; 87
Total : . 156

‘¢The financial condition of the Society continues in a satisfactory
state, considering the adverse influence of the protracted war. We
still hold £50 in Metropolitan stock, and the balances on the ordinary
special accounts are well maintained.

‘“The usual three parts of the ‘ Proceedings’, Parts 4-6, com-
pleting Vol. XI, have been issued during the year. They comprise
164 pages of text, illustrated with 5 plates and 28 text-figures.

‘““The following authors have very kindly assisted in the cost of
these illustrations, or have furnished drawings or photographs for
reproduction: The Rev. E. W. Bowell, Prof. A. E. Boycott, G. C.
Crick, R. B. Newton, J. R. le B. Tomlin, and B. B. Woodward.

‘‘Further, the thanks of the Society are especially due to the
Council of the Linnean Society, through whose kindness it has been
permitted, since the year 1894, to hold its meetings in Burlington
House.”

On the motion of Mr. Tom Iredale, seconded by Prof. A. E.
Boycott, the above was adopted as the Annual Report of the Society.

The following were elected Officers and Council for the year
1916 :—

President. —J. R. le B. Tomlin, M.A., F.E.S.

Vice-Presidents—The Rev. A. H. Cooke, Sc.D., F.Z.S., A. S.
Kennard, F.G.S., R. Bullen Newton, F.G.S., Alexander Reynell.

Treasurer.—J. H. Ponsonby Fane, F.Z.S.

Secretary.—G. K. Gude, F.Z.S.

Editor.—E. A. Smith, 1.8.0.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY, 55

Other Members of Council.—Professor A. E. Boycott, M.D., F.R.S.,
G. C. Crick, F.G.S., Tom Iredale, Charles Oldham, E. R. Sykes,
F.L.S., B. B. Woodward, F.L.S.

On the motion of the Rev. E. W. Bowell, seconded by Prof. A. E.
Boycott, a vote of thanks was passed to the retiring Officers and
members of the Council, and to the Auditors and Scrutineers.

The Rev. Dr. A. H. Cooke proposed a vote of sympathy to Mr. E. A.
Smith and his family in his serious illness, which was passed
unanimously, and the Secretary was requested to write to Mrs. Smith
to this effect.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 1lra Ferepruary, 1916.
J. R. LE B. TOMLIN, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

The following specimens were exhibited :—

By the President: Pleurotomaria salmiana, Rolle, from Tosa,
Japan; some rare species of Marginella, including fulminata, Kien.,
guillaini, Petit, melvilli, T. & S., hiraser, Bauvay, retusa, Loc., ostert,
Jouss., deta, Jouss., pulvis, Jouss., and micans, Petit; a number of
forms of Trochide and Arculariida from the Mediterranean, showing
that, although there has been undoubtedly too much ‘ splitting’, the
number of species is larger than is generally supposed.

By the Rev. A. H. Cooke: A further series of Purpura lapillus, L.,
from various parts of the British Isles, illustrating variation ;
a number of drawings of the radule of the Purpura group (Purpura,
Acanthina, Cuma, Vextlla, Pinaxia, Concholepas, Rapana, Choras,
Topas, Sistrum), from specimens in Professor Gwatkin’s collection.

By Mr. G. K. Gude: A series of the genus Caithaiea, including
many extremely rare species, such as subtilistriata, Andr., holdereri,
Andr., ohlmert, Andr., cucunorica, Mlldff., futterert, Andr., hermannt,
Gude, rettert, Rosen, funki, Ancey, sturanyana, Kob., all from
Central Asia.

By Mr. Tom Iredale: A beautiful collection of Tasmanian Chitons,
forwarded by Mr. W. L. May, of Sandford, Tasmania, that has
facilitated the detection of several errors, both of omission and
commission, that had previously escaped notice.

By Mr. R. Bullen Newton: Normal and sinistral forms of
Marginella bifido-plicata, Kdwards, from the Upper Eocene, Barton,
Hants.

By Mr. A Reynell: Manuscript of Henry Lee’s paper on the
anatomy of the oyster; manuscript of Gassies’ paper on Bulimus
truncatus; conchological illustrations or figures of new and rare
genera and species of shells drawn by Henry Denny, 1834.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Frivay, 10raH Marcu, 1916.
J. R. LE B. Tomuin, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.
Mr. G. C. Crick exhibited an unusually large Rhyncholite, or
caleareous part of the upper mandible of a Nautilus-like Cephalopod,

56 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

which, although not definitely localized, was with much probability
of correctness believed to be from the Inferior Volite of Dorset.
The fossil was among the largest recorded examples, being, although
imperfect at each end, more than 50mm. long.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘Note on Zriphora smithi, Sowerby, and 7. gracilior, Smith.”
By AS Smith, 1.8.0.

2. ‘Note on the occurrence of the Larva of a Cestode Worm in
Polita rogersi.”” By Prof. A. Kk. Boycott, M.D., F.R.S.

8. ‘Note on Pholas costulata, Goodall.” By the Right Hon.
Lord Walsingham.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 14raH Aprit, 1916.
J. R. LE B. Tomuin, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

Mr. W. James Wintle was elected a member of the Society.

Prof. A. E. Boycott exhibited Planorbis from a pond near Radlett,
Herts. The specimens of a dark colour were taken in August,
1915; some small pale forms, with strize more marked, were their
progeny. The original specimens were provisionally referred to
P. levis when compared with P. albus, which occurs plentifully in
neighbouring ponds.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘*Note on Holocene Marine Mollusca from the Aran Isles.”
By J. R. le B. Tomlin, M.A., F.E.S.

2. ‘* Notes on a small collection of Helicoid Land Shells from Wiak
Island, Dutch New Guinea, with descriptions of two new species of
Papuina.” By H.C. Fulton.

3. ‘Notes on the family Ampullariide (continued). The genus
Lanistes.”” By G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S.

4. “On two editions of Duméril’s Zoologie Analytique.’ By
T. Iredale.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Frinay,, [2c May, so G.
The Rey. A. H. Cookn, Se.D., F.Z.S., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘“ Descriptions of new Mollusca.” By G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S.

2. ‘*Solander as a Conchologist.” By Tom Iredale.

3. ‘“Misnamed ‘Tasmanian Chitons.” By Tom Iredale and
W. L. May.

The Rey. Dr. A. H. Cooke exhibited a series of Purpura succincta,
Mart., and the var. textiliosa, Lam., ranging from Caloundra, Queens-
land, to Western Australia; also from ‘Tasmania, Norfolk Island, and
New Zealand. Many of the specimens were recently received from
Dr. Verco, a letter from whom was read.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 57

Mr. A. Reynell exhibited a bound volume of autograph letters
from various paleontologists and conchologists, including S. P.
Woodward, F. E. Edwards, the Rev. Thomas Wiltshire, W. E. Smith,
Sir Joseph Prestwich, Canon A. M. Norman, George Johnston,
N. T. Wetherell, S. V. Wood, Dr. Hugh Falconer, Milne Edwards,
K. Charlesworth, J. Beete Jukes, and H. Nyst. :

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited a specimen of Argonaula tuberculosa
of extraordinary size (10 X 8 inches).

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 9ra Junr, 1916.
Mr. A. S. KENNARD, F.G.S., Vice-President, in the Chair.

Dr. Florentino Felippone was elected a member of the Society. -

The following communications were read :—

1. “Note on rato guttula, Sow.” By J. R. le B. Tomlin,
M.A., F.E.S.

2. “On an undescribed Ammonoid from the Lower Greensand
(Aptian) of Kent.” By G. C. Crick, F.G.S., ete.

3. “(a) Note on Helix seytodes, Pfr.; (b) Mlartensia versus
Mertensia.”’ By G. K. Gude, F.Z.S.

Prof. A. E. Boycott, F.R.S., exhibited a number of specimens
of Bithynia tentaculata from various Hertfordshire localities, the
female forms preponderating; also several specimens of Pupilla
umbilicata from Cheltenham and Hertford, showing a range in size
from 2°5 to 4mm.

OBITUARY NOTICE.

Ir is with much regret we have to record the death of William
Tompson Bednall. He was born at Leicester in August, 1838, and
educated at the Philological School, London. His first employment
was at the Jermyn Street Museum of Practical Geology, then under
the direction of Sir H. B. De La Beche.

In 18453 he emigrated to Australia and entered the service of the
Register, a prominent newspaper of Adelaide, South Australia. .In
1874 he edited a paper at Port Darwin in the Northern Territory.
But after two years in the Tropics he returned to the Register, upon
which he was engaged till his retirement in 1908. For several years
his health was delicate, and he died on July 25, 1915, in his
77th year, leaving a family of one married daughter and three sons.

All his life he was an enthusiastic conchologist. He is associated
with two splendid species which he discovered in the Northern
Territory, Voluta bednalli and Murex bednalli. Besides these two, of
which he was especially proud, the specific bednalli was adopted tor
Australian members of the following genera: Acanthochites, Chiton,
Drillia, Epidromis, Helix, Pecten, Trigonia, and Unio. For many
years he was honorary curator in Conchology to his State Museum.

He was one of the founders of the Royal Society of South
Australia, to the publications of which he contributed six articles on
Australian Mollusca. His best work was an article on the Polyplaco-
phora of South Australia in the ‘ Proceedings of the Malacological
Society of London’ (vol. ii, 1897, pp. 139-59, pl. xii and figs.). His
last conchological paper, also on Polyplacophora, written in association
with E. H. V. Matthews, appeared in the same journal (vol. vu,
1906, pp. 91-2, pl. ix).

C. Heptey.

NOTE.

THE OCCURRENCE OF THE LARVA OF A CestopE Worm IN POLITA ROGERSI.
(Read 10th March, 1916.)—In January, 1915, aspecimen of P. rogersz,
B. B. Woodw., was found near Radlett (Herts) which showed on dissection
the presence of larvae of some cestode worm in the lower part of the liver.
The cysts, some twenty in number, seem to lie free in the cavities of the
liver ; they are about 0'4mm. in diameter, with a pretty tough outer skin.
On rupturing this, the scolex is delivered, showing a bilobed appearance,
with the head sunk in a pit at one end. There are numerous calcareous
bodies. The hooks are, as far as I can see, eighteen or twenty in
number and about 0°05mm. long. ‘The other host of the parasite is
presumably something which eats the snail ; birds and voles suggest them-
selves. The foot and tissues of the snail had the peculiar pinkish
appearance which is sometimes seen in P. rogers? (Lancashire Naturalist,
vol. vii, 1914, p. 311). The eggs of the tapeworm can evidently pass
uninjured through the masticatory apparatus of the snail, which affords
further evidence that the radula is a prehensile rather than a grinding
apparatus.

A. E. Boycort.

P.S.—Since writing the above I have found apparently the same
parasite in six out of ten specimens of Poltta cellaria (the scharffi
form) and in two of twenty-one P. nitidula collected in August at
Sopwell Nunnery, near St. Albans. Mr. Bowell, who was with me,
recollects that mouse feces were abundant where the snails were.
P. rogersi was not found. A large number of Polita have been
examined from other localities in South Hertfordshire with negative
results.

60

NOTE ON TRIPHORA SMITHI, SOWERBY, AND T. GRACILIOR,
SMITH.

By the late Enear A. Surru, I.8.0., F.Z.S., ete.
Read 10th March, 1916.

TripHora suirut was described by Mr. G. B. Sowerby in these
‘‘ Proceedings”? (vol. vi, p. 174) from a single shell preserved in the
collection of the late Admiral Keppel. At the time (September,
1904) the locality was unknown, and the unique shell was referred
to as ‘larger than any other known species of the genus” excepting
T. princeps, described by Mr. Sowerby at the same time, also from an
unknown locality. The object of this note is to point out that
T. smithi had previously been described by myself as Z. gracilior,
that the species when adult is quite as large as 7. prineeps, and also
to give its geographical distribution as far as at present known.

The description of Z. gracilior was published on November 15th,
1908, in Stanley Gardiner’s Launa and Geography of the Maldive and
Laccadive Archipelagoes (vol. ii, p. 614, pl. xxxv, figs. 18, 19). The
species was founded on a single shell from the Maldive Islands,
which is preserved in the British Museum. It is 5mm. shorter than
Mr. Sowerby’s type, also in the national collection, having a length
of 28mm. In the year 1907 the Museum acquired a large selection
of shells from an extensive collection made at the Andaman Islands
by the late Rev. J. L. I’. Warneford, and among the specimens
obtained was a fine example of 7! gracilior, which if the top of the
spire had not been broken off must have measured almost 60 mm. in
length.

Mr. Sowerby has given the number of whorls of 7. smithi as thirty-
five, but in my examination of the type I can count only twenty-six.
Perhaps Mr. Sowerby may have allowed nine extra whorls for the
top of the spire which is wanting, but I do not think it would have
consisted of so many. He described the whorls as having 2-4
spirals, which is vague and not quite accurate, since each whorl
bears three spirals, the uppermost, below a fine sutural thread, being
a little more slender than the other two. The latter also are slightly
affected by faint longitudinal depressions, giving them an obscurely
beaded appearance. ‘I'his is noticeable in the types both of smithi
and gracilior, but is hardly apparent in the very large Andaman
specimen. ‘Lhe space between the second and third keel is a little
broader than that which separates the first and second, and the
suture is filo-carinate. The labrum in the adult is a trifle etfuse,
and exhibits within three grooves, which correspond to three of the
external spirals or carine, namely, the two peripheral ones close
together and one above more remote. The columella has a well-
defined callus extending from the junction of the outer lip above to
the end of the oblique anterior canal, which is not closed.

In conclusion, I may add that the figure of 7. smzthi does not give
any idea of the true sculpture of the species. That of Z. gracilior
in Mr. Stanley Gardiner’s work is fairly accurate.

61

NOTE ON PHOLAS COSTULATA, GOODALL.
By the Right Hon. Lord Watstnenam, M.A., LL.D., F.R.S., ete.
Read 10th March, 1916.

In 1890 I communicated to the Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’
Society some remarks on a species of Pholas dredged by my father off
Hill Head, near Gosport, about 1819, and these were published in
the fifth volume of the Society’s Transactions (pt. 1, pp. 79-86, with
figures) accompanied by two interesting letters from Dr. J. Goodall
(then Provost of Eton College), to whom the specimens had been
sent, and who suggested (Joc. cit., p. 80) the name Pholas costulata, since
he considered it a distinct species allied to P. candida. In the same
communication is included a letter from Mr. Edgar A. Smith, 1.8.0.
(then in charge of the Conchological Collections at the British
Museum, Natural History), to whom I sent the original specimens,
and who expressed the opinion that they represented a depauperated
form of P. candida.

Pholas costulata, Goodall.—Original woodcut, from the Trans. Norf. and
Norwich Nat. Soc., vol. v, pt. 1, 1890, p. 85; taken from Mr. Smith’s
drawings. Figs. 1 and 2, two sketches showing sculpture and variation
in form (enlarged). Fig. 8, dorsal view (natural size), accessory plate
removed. Fig. 4, interior, showing hinge characters, etc.

On December 28th last I found on the beach at Hove, Sussex,

a small block of chalk, evidently bored by Pholas, and cut from it
three specimens, two small and one larger (of which one valve was
unfortunately broken). I at once recognized these as similar to the
species in my grandmother’s collection. I searched fer several days
on the same beach and found many blocks of chalk and shale, con-
taining numerous specimens of P. parva and some other shells, but
P. candida was not represented, nor could I find any further
specimens of P. costulata.

62 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Pholas costulata differs from P. candida in the more convex ventral
margin; in the less evenly rounded anterior end, which is more
inclined to become angular; in the more attenuated and more widely
gaping posterior end; and in the greater thickening of the shell on
the dorsal margin by the base of the internal tooth or myophore; as
well as in the external ribbing, as pointed out by Dr. Goodall.

IT am not greatly concerned with the question whether conchologists
will accept the name costulata, Goodall, as representing a species
truly distinct from candida, but I have seen no intermediate forms,
and should at once recognize any similar specimens. My personal
interest in the subject is specially due to the unexpected coincidence
that again connects it with my family. It is somewhat remarkable
that a grandson, at the age of 72, should practically rediscover
a British shell known to his grandmother as a new species in 1820,
which has escaped recognition and publication from that time to this,
except in the paper above mentioned.

P.S.—On the 6th of October, 1916, I spent several hours in
searching for more specimens of Pholas costulata. Failing to find it
on the beach where I had first met with it, I visited the coast
between Black Rock and Rottingdean to the east of Brighton.
Beneath the cliffs, at low tide, many acres of broken chalk-beds are
exposed, and these are plentifully bored by Pholas. P. parva was in
great abundance, solid and detached blocks of chalk containing many
examples; in the latter case no living specimens were found.
P. candida also occurred, but quite sparingly. I was unable to
discover a single specimen of P. costulata, and am inclined to think
that those found at Hove must have come from some other, submarine
bed of chalk, rather than from that underlying the cliffs toward
Rottingdean.

63

NOTE ON SOME HOLOCENE MARINE SHELLS FROM THE
ARAN ISLES, CO. GALWAY.

By J. R. rz B. Tomutn, M.A., F.E.S.
Read 14th April, 1916.

Mr. Kennarp sent me, some little time ago, a sample of blown sand
of Holocene age which he had received from Mr. R. A. Phillips, of
Cork. ‘The latter writes that he collected it from a low-lying, sandy
marsh at Killeany Bay, Inishmore, Aran Isles, Galway, where there
was blown sand covered with grass, and the material was actually
obtained from a pit excavated by the wind in this ground.

For convenience of reference the names are given according to
the last Conchological Society’s list (Journ. Conch., vol. x, 1901,
pp. 10-26). ‘The remains of bivalves are in such fragmentary
condition that it is only possible to identify them in one or two
eases. The following is the list of species :—

Mytilus edulis, L., several. Bittium reticulatum (da C.), com-
Cardiumsp.(?),fragmentscommon mon.
Saxicara arctica, L., one valve. Triforis perversa (L.), one.
Acmea virginea (Miill.), two. Cerithiopsis concatenata, Conti,
Gibbula cineraria (L.), two. one.
Phasianella pullus (.), common. Odostomia turrita, Hanley, one.
Lacuna divaricata (¥.), one. Brachystomia rissoides (Hanley),
LL. parva (da C.), one. one.
Inttorina rudis (Maton), several. Pyrgulina interstincta (Mont.),
Rissoa parva (da C.) and var. three.
interrupta, Ad., both equally Aulima bilineata (Alder), one.
common. Caecum imperforatum (G. Ad.),
Alvania punctura (Mont.), two. four.

Manzonia costata (J. Ad.), three. —C. glabrum (Mont.), one.
Onoba_ striata (J. Ad.), very Buecinum undatum, L., one.

common. Purpura lapillus, 1., one.
var. aculeus, Gld., one. Mangilia costata (Don.), one.
Cingula semistriata (Mont.), Clathurella linearis (Mont.), two.
three. Tornatina truncatula (Brug.),

Barleeia rubra (Mont.), one. three.

64

NOTE ON THE ERATO GUTTULA OF SOWERBY AND ON
MARGINELLA SCHEHEPMANI, N.N. FOR M. ABYSSICOLA,
SCHEPMAN.

By J. R. 1s Bavomrm, MA.,, FBS:
Read 9th June, 1916.
I. Erato eurruta, Sowerby.

Sowersy’s Erato guttula' was correctly referred to the genus

Marginella by Weinkauff,* but he is wrong in suggesting its identity

with JL. oster?, Jouss., or IL. serrata, Gask. Smith?® correctly unites

it with J/. triplicata, Gask. Sowerby’s figure is all but unmistakable,
and quite lately I found an interesting confirmation of Smith’s
verdict on an old tablet from Dr. Gray’s collection in one of the

British Museum drawers, marked ‘‘ Ilarginella guttula, Sowerby, Isle

of France”’, and bearing examples of the shell we generally know as

M. triplicata, Gask. For the future the species must be called

M. guttula, Sow., since this name is twelve years earlier than

Gaskoin’s.

This change invalidates JZ. guttula, Reeve (1865), which I regard
as a perfectly distinct species, and not a variety of JL. avena, Kiener,
as indicated by Tryon and others. I propose, therefore, to rename it
M. pericalles. Very beautiful living specimens of it were collected in
Bermuda by Colonel Peile.

Il. Mareinerta asysstcora, Schepman.

This species is Gescribed in the Prosobranchia of the Siboga Expedi-
tion, pt. iv, p. 260, pl. xviii, fig. 8 (September, 1911), from a single
example dredged in the Banda Sea. Locard,* however, described
a Gibberula abyssicola in 1897 from the Travailleur and Talisman
Expedition, and since Gibderula is, in my opinion, a division of very
shght importance, and certainly not of generic value, I propose. to
call the Siboga shell Jarginella schepmani, after the painstaking
author of the monograph.

1 Conch. Illust., Cypreade, p. 16, pl. vii, fig. 50.

2 Conch. Cab., p. 156.

* Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. ix, p. 21.

4 Exp. Sci. du Travailleur et du Talisman, vol. i, p. 130, pl. iv, figs. 22-5.

NOTES ON THE FAMILY AMPULLARIID2.
By G. B. Sowerny, F.L.S.
(Continued from Vol. VIII, pp. 345-364, and Vol. IX, pp. 56-64.)
Read 14th April, 1916.

Genus LANISTES, Montfort, 1810.

THe genus Lanistes embraces all the sinistral species of the family,!
and I see no valid reason for separating J/eladomus (Swainson) from
it; still less can I agree with Bourguignat in dropping the name
Lanistes in favour of Meladomus. Bourguignat gives as his reason
that the prior name was used by Humphrey (Musewm Calonnianum,
1797) for a species of Mytilus, but it has been very properly decided
that these mere catalogue names should have no status as to priority.
Moreover, my copy of the Mus. Calonn. makes no mention of
“« Lanistes”’, but ‘‘ Lanatus”’ stands for a variety of Mytilus discors.

The genus Leroya, Grandidier (Bull. Soc. Malac. France, iv, 1887,
p- 185), 1 place as a sub-genus having spiral sculpturation.

In compiling the following list of species and synonyms I have
been compelled, after comparing numerous examples, to place in the
synonymy many names that have generally been accepted as applied
to valid species. ‘There are others of which I have not seen sufficient
numbers to enable me to decide whether they are good species or
not; these I have allowed provisionally to stand.

,

1. LanistEs cartnatus, Olivier.

Helix bolteniana, Chemnitz, Conch. Cab., vol. ix, 1786, p. 83 [non
binom. ].

Cyclostoma carinatum, Olivier, Voy. Emp. Ottom., vol. ii, 1804, p. 39.

Ampullaria carinata, Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert., vol. vi, pt. 2, 1822,
peli:

A, bolteniana, Philippi, Mon. Amp., 1850, p. 20, pl. vi, figs. 4, 5.

A. agyptica, Khrenberg, [MS. in] Mus. Berol., Jickeli, Fauna
Moll. N.-O. Afrika, Nova Acta Acad. Cees.-Leop., xxxvii, 1874,

ODA

Fee donnie boltenianus, Bourguignat, Moll. Egypte, L879; p41;

Ampullaria bicarinata, Nevill, Moll. Ind. Mus. Calcutta, Pt. ii, 1884,
p- 14. This is scarcely separable even as a variety. The
peripheral and umbilical keels are generally more or less
prominent in the earlier stages of development.

A. depressa, Nevill, Moll. Ind. Mus. Calcutta, Pt. ii, 1884, p. 14.

' The more or less depressed examples cannot be definitely
separated from the typical form.

‘ The only sinistral Ampullaria of which I have heard is a ‘‘ subvar.
sinistrorsa’’? of A. globosa, described by Nevill in the Indian Museum,
Calcutta, which is probably unique (Hand List Moll. Ind. Mus., pt. ii,
1884, p. 2).

66 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Lanistes duveyrarianus, Revoil, Bull. Soc. Malac. France, vol. ii, 1885,
p. 99: pl. vi, fie. 0.
Hab.—River Nile.
2. LanistEs BouRGUIGNONI, Putzeys.
Putzeys, Bull. Soc. Roy. Malac. Belg., vol. xxvii, 1898, p. 28.
Hab.—Mouth of Linoma River, Congo.

3. LanistEs coneicus, Bottger.
In Schepman’s notes on Leyden Mus., vol. xiii, 1891, p. iii.

Hab.—Congo.

4. Lawnistes Fost, Germain.
Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, vol. xi, 1905, p. 256.
Hab.—Upper Congo.

5. Lanisres Grasset, Morelet.
Journ. de Conch., vol. xi, 1863, p. 267, pl. x, fig. 2.
Hab.—Madagascar.
In this species the vertical riblets are unusually prominent, giving
the shell somewhat the appearance of a bulbous Apztonium.

6. Lanisres eurnaicus, Lamarck.
Cochlea guinaica, Chemnitz, Conch. Cab., vol. ix, 1786, p. 8 [non
binom. ].
Ampullaria guinaica, Lamarck, Anim, sans Vert., vol. vi, pt. 2, 1822,
p- 178.
Hab.—Lagos, Gaboon, etc.

7. LanisrEs HoLtosroma, Morelet.
Journ. de Conch., vol. viii, 1860, p. 191.
Hab.— Guinea.

8. LanisrEs rnneEsI, Pallory.
Bull. Inst. Egypt., ser. rv, No. 8, 1902, p. 91.
Hab.—Upper Nile.

9. Lanisres rntorrus, Lamarck.
Ampullaria intorta, Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert., vol. vi, pt. 2, 1822,
je
A, intorta, Philippi, Mon. Amp., 1850, p. 23, pl. vi, fig. 3.
Lanistes plicosus, Martens, Novitates, vol. vy, 1877-9, p. 191, pl. elvi,
figs. 3-6.
Hab.—Zambi (Mayumbe), Congo (Dupuis & Putzeys).

10. Lanisres Jouserti, Bourguignat.
Meladomus jouberti, Bourg., Icon. Anim. Moll. Tanganyika, 1888,
pl. vi, fig. 6.
Hab.—Wake Tanganyika.
This may prove to be a gigantic form of Z. ovum.

SOWERBY : ON THE FAMILY AMPULLARIIDZ. 67

11. Lanisres LETouRNEUXI, Bourguignat.
Meladomus letourneuxi, Bourg., Moll. Abyss. Egypte, 1879, p. 41.
Lanistes letourneuxi, Smith, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1881, p. 276.
Hab.—South Egypt.

12. Lanisres tyzrcus, Morelet.
Ampullaria lybica, Morelet, Rev. Zool., 1848, p. 354.
A, lybica, Philippi, Mon. Amp., 1850, p. 25, pl. vi, fig. 8.
A. bernardiana, Morelet, Journ. de Conch., vol. viii, 1860, p. 190.
Meladomus vignoni, Bourg., Moll. Afr. Equat., 1889, p. 177.
M. pfeifferi, Bourg., ib., p. 178.
M. alexandri, Bourg., ib., p. 178. Evidently an immature shell.
Var. nsendweensis, Dupuis & Putzeys, Ann. Roy. Soc. Malac. Belg.,
vol, xxxvi, 1901; p. 94.

Hab.—Gaboon, Assinia, Congo, Guinea, etc.

This species, though subject to much variation, is easily separable
from all others. ‘The forms which authors have named as species are
scarcely varieties, but denote differences in age and development.

13. Lanistes scHweEtnFurtal, Ancey.
Mém. Soc. Zool. France, vol. vii, 1894, p. 223.
Hab.—Victoria Nyanza.

14. Lanisres macnus, Furtado.
Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxiv, 1886, p. 147, pl. vi, fig. 3.
Hab.—WUnuapula River.

15. Lanisres NeAveI, Melvill & Standen.
Mem. and Proc. Manchester Lit. and Sci. Soc., vol. xli, 1907, p. 6.
Hab.—Mtesize River, Loangua, and Zambezi River.

16. Lanistes niLoricus, Sowerby.
In Swainson’s Zool. Ilust., ser. u, 1831, pl. xxxviil, fig. 3.
Hab.—Kiver Nile.

17. Lanistes nyassaNnus, Dohrn.
Proc. Zool. Soc., 1877, p. 715, pl. lxxiv, fig. 8.
Hab.—ULake Nyassa.

18. Lanisres ovum, Peters.

Ampullaria ovum, Peters, Arch. Natur., 1835, p. 215; Philippi,
Mon. Amp., 1851, p. 22, pl. vi, fig. 2.

Lanistes ellipticus, Pfeiffer, Novit. Conch., 1866, p. 294, pl. Ixx,
figs. 9, 10.

L. ovum, var. elatior, Pfeiffer, Novit. Conch., vol. ii [1870], p. 291,
plalxx, figs. 7, 8.

L. affinis, Smith, Proce. Zool. Soc., 1877, p. 716, pl. lxxiv, fig. 7.
After comparing a large number of specimens, I am compelled
to unite this with Z. ovum.

68 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

L. ellipticus, var. trapeziformis, Furtado, Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxiii,
1885, p. 150.

L. ellipticus, var. luapulensis, Furtado, Journ. de Conch., vol. xxxiii,
1885, p. 161.

LL. zambezianus, Furtado, Journ. de Conch., vol\xxxiy, 1886, p. 148,
ple va, fig. 2. 4

Meladomus ambiguus, Bourg., Moll. Equat. Afr., 1889, p. 172.

M., deguerryanus, Bourg., Moll. Kquat. Afr., 1889, p. 175. Evidently
a young shell.

Lanistes affinis, var. manayarana, Sturany, in Baumann, Durch
Massailand, 1894, p. 310, taf. xxiv, fig. 32. .

Hab.—Mozambique, Angola, Lake Nyassa, etc.

19. Lanisrrs patusrris, Morelet.

_ Ampullaria palustris, Morelet, Journ. de Conch., vol. xii, 1864,

Dy Los:
Hab.—Senegal.
20. LanisTEs OLIVACEUs, Sowerby.

Paludina olivacea, Sowerby, Gen. of Shells [ No. 41, 1834, Paludina,
fig. 3].

hae purpurea, Jonas, Arch. Naturg., 1839, p. 242, pl. x, fig. 1.

Bulimus tristis, Jay, Cat. of Shells, 1839, p. 121, pl. vii, fig. 1.

Meladomus bulimoides, Swainson, Treat. on Malacology, 1840, p. 340.

M. olivaceus, Sow. (selected as ‘the type of the genus), Gray, Proc.
Zool. Soc., 1847, p. 148.

MM. olivaceus (Sow. ys I. & A. Adams, Gen. of Shells, i, 1858, p. 349,
pl. xxxvi, fig. 6.

M. pyramidalis, Letourneux, in Bourg. Moll. Egypte, Abyssinia, ete.,
1879, p. 36.

Ampullar ia procera, Mancens; Novit. Conch., vol. ii [1870], p. 292,
pl dacxt, fies. 1,

Meladomus Say ae ‘Bourg. , Moll. Equat. Afr., 1889, p. 171.

M. bloyeti, Bourg., ib., 1889, p. 171.

Hab.—Mozambique, Zanzibar, Ousaghara, Congo, etc.

A very variable and widely distributed species. The shells are
generally pyramidal in form, but they sometimes partake of a more
oblong-oval shape. Some are distinctly umbilicated, others almost or
quite imperforate.

21. Lanisres sintsrrorsvus, Lea.
Paludina sinistrorsa, Lea, Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc., vol. vi, 1839, p. 98,
pl. xxi, fig. 78.
Ampullaria sinistrorsa, Philippi, Mon. Amp., 1850, p. 64, pl. xxi,
Mes Be
Hub.—Usagara, and Lake Tanganyika.

22. LanisrEs souipus, Smith.
Proc. Zool, Soc.; 1877, p. 716, pl. lexiv, figs. 10, 11:

SOWERBY: ON THE FAMILY AMPULLARIIDZ. 69

23. Lanistes suscarinatus, Sowerby.
Ampullaria subcarinata, Sowerby, Gen. of Shells, [ No. 4, 1822].
Hab.—Congo.

24. Lanisres StUHLMANNI, Martens.
Besch. Weichth. Ost. Afr. (Deutsch-Ost- Afrika, vol. iv), 1898, p. 171,
pl. vi, fig. 37.
Hab.—Congo (Dupuis & Putzeys).

Sub-genus LEROYA, Grandidier.
Bull. Soc. Malac. France, vol. iv, 1887, p. 185.

25. Lanisres (Lreroya) cHarmeranti, Grandidier.
Leroya charmetanti, Grandidier, Bull. Soc. Malac. France, vol. iv,
1887, p. 193.
Hab.—Lake Tanganyika.
26. Lanistes (Lrroya) poureurenatr, Grandidier.
Leroya bourguignati, Grandidier, Bull. Soc. Malac. France, vol. iv;
1887, p. 182.
Hab.—Uake Tanganyika.

27. Lanisres (Lrroya) criratus, Martens.
Lamstes ciliatus, Martens, Monatsber. K. Acad. Wiss. Berlin, 1875,
p. 296, pl. il, figs. 8-10.
Hab.— Zanzibar.
28. Lanistes (LeroyA) FARLERI, Craven.
Lanistes farlert, Craven, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, p. 218.
L. sculptus, Martens, Sitz. Ber. Naturf. Freunde Berlin, 1887, p. 96.
Hab.—Magela, Usambasa.

AMPULLARIA.

The following names have been omitted :—
154, Ampurtarta (Pita) porrra, Deshayes.
Encyc. Méth. Vers., vol. ii, 1830, p. 31; Reeve, Conch. Icon., sp. 35.
Ampullaria virescens, Deshayes, Dict. Class. Hist. Nat., tom. xvii,
1831, pl. Ixxxvu, fig. 2.
A. pagoda, Morelet, Journ. de Conch., vol. xiii, 1865, p. 227.
A. polita, var. compressa, Nevill, Moll. Ind. Mus., Pt. ii, 1884, p. 7.
A, polita, var. major, Dautz. & Fisch., Journ. de Conch., vol. liu,
1906, p. 426.
A. brohardi, Granger, Le Naturalist, 1892, p. 79.
The last is a remarkable abnormal form (E. A. Smith, Proc. Malac.
Soc., vol. iv, 1900, p. 40).
Hab.—Cambodia.

155. Ampuntarta (Pina) ruFintneata, Reeve.

Conch. Icon. Amp., sp. 7.
Hab.—Pegu.

VOL. XII.—NOV. 1916. 6

70 PROCEEDINGS OF

THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

156. AMPULLARIA IMPERFORATA, Swainson.

Philos. Mag., 1823, p. 401.

I am quite unable to identify this, as the description is very vague
and the habitat unknown. Swainson takes it for a western form,
but not knowing the operculum he says ‘“‘ operculum corneum ? ””

ApprrionaL Synonymic Names.
Ampullaria conica, Swainson=vrrens, Lamarck (see Proc. Malac.

Soc. wl, ax, p. Ol).

A. borealis, Valenciennes= Natica HEros, Say.
A. caliginosa, Reeve=pratuposa, Say, Proce. Malac. Soc., vol. viii,

Pp. o08; Vol. 1x, p. 64.
A. rugosa, Valenciennes =
vol. vill, p. 358.

unceus, Miller, Proc. Malac. Soc.,

Inpex to tHE Names CITED IN THESE Notes.

adusta, Reeve, ix, 56.
egyptica, Ehren., xii, 65.
affinis, Smith, xii, 67.
africana, Marts., ix, 56.
alexandri, Bourg., xii, 67.
alucinans, Sow., ix, 63.
amazonica, Reeve, viii, 346, 363.
ambiguus, Bourg., xii, 68.
ampullacea, Linn., ix, 56.
aperta, Phil., ix, 57.

aperta, Reeve, viii, 349.
archimedis, Spix, viii, 359.
aulaniert, Hupé, viii, 346.
auriformis, Reeve, viii, 346.
aurostoma, Reeve, viii, 347.
australis, Orb., viii, 352, 353.
autumnalis, Reeve, viii, 357.
avellana, Sow., viii, 360.
baeri, Dautz., viii, 346.
balanoidea, Gould, ix, 57.
balteata, Phil., viii, 350.
begint, Morlet, ix, 57.

belizensis, Cr. & F., viii, 352, 363.

bernardianus, Morel., xii, 67.
bicarinata, Nev., xii, 65.
bilineata, Reeve, ix, 57.
bloyeti, Bourg., xii, 68.
bolteniana, Ch., xii, 65.
borealis, Val., xii, 70.
borneensis, Phil., ix, 57.
bourguignatr, Billotti, ix, 60.
bourgwignati, Grand., xii, 69.
bourguignont, Put., xii, 66.
bridouxi, Bourg., ix, 60.
bridgesi, Reeve, viii, 346.
brohardi, Grang., xii, 69.
brown, Jay, viii, 347.
bulimoides, Swains., xii, 68.
bulla, Reeve, viii, 346.
buxea, Reeve, viii, 346.

caliginosa, Reeve, xii, 70.
canaliculata, Lam., viii, 346, 363.
canaliculata, Orb., viii, 348.
canaliculata, Deless., viii, 350.
canaliculata, Reeve, viii, 346 ; ix, 61.
carinata, Lam., xii, 65.
carwmata, Swains., ix, 61.
carinatus, Oliv., xii, 65.
cassidiformis, Reeve, viii, 349.
castellot, Sow., viii, 346.
catamarcensis, Sow., viii, 347.
cecillet, Phil., ix, 57.
celebensis, Quoy & G., ix, 56.
cerasum, Hanley, viii, 347.
charmetanti, Grand., xii, 69.
chemnitzt, Phil., viii, 354.
chevalieri, Germ., ix, 57.
chiquitensis, Orb., viii, 359.
ciliatus, Marts., xii, 69.
cimerea, Reeve, ix, 58.
cingulata, Phil., viii, 347.
citrewm, Reeve, viii, 347.
columellaris, Gould, viii, 347.
compacta, Reeve, ix, 57, 62.
complicata, Reeve, ix, 57.
compressa, Ney., xii, 69.
congicus, Bottg., xii, 66.
conica, Gray, 1x, 57.

conica, Swains., Lam., xii, 70.
conoidea, Marts., viii, 347.
cornuarietis, Linn., viii, 359.
cornucopia, Reeve, viii, 347.
corrugata, Swains., ix, 58.
costaricana, Marts., viii, 347.
cousint, Jouss., vill, 347.
crassa, Swains., viii, 347.
crocostoma, Phil., viii, 350.
crosseana, Hid., vili, 348.
cubensis, Reeve, viii, 350.
cumingt, King, viii, 348.

SOWERBY : ON THE FAMILY AMPULLARIID A, 71

cuprina, Reeve, viii, 351.
cyclostoma, Spix, viii, 348.
dacoste, Sow., viii, 359.
dalyi, Blan., ix, 56, 58.
decocta, Mab., ix, 58.
decussata, Moric., viii, 348.
dequerryanus, Bourg., xii, 68.
depressa, Say, viii, 351.
depressa, Nev., xii, 65.

dira, Reeve, ix, 58.

dolioides, Reeve, viii, 348.
doliwm, Phil., viii, 358.

d@ orbignyana, Phil., viii, 348, 363.
dubia, Guild., viii, 350.
dumesmiliana, Billotti, ix, 60.
duvayrarianus, Revoil, xii, 66.
dysoni, Hanley, viii, 352; ix, 64.
effusa, Miiller, viii, 350.
elatior, Pfr., xii, 67.

electrina, Reeve, viii, 349.
elegans, Orb., viii, 348.
ellipticus, Pfr., xii, 67, 68.
encaustica, Reeve, ix, 59.
erogata, Cr. & F., viii, 349.
erronea, Nev., vill, 349.
erythrocheila, Dtz. & F., ix, 61.
erythrostoma, Reeve, viii, 349, 363.
eumicra, Cr. & F., viii, 349.
exigua, Phil., ix, 58.

eximea, Dkyr., viii, 349.
expansa, Miller, viii, 349.
expansa, Nev., ix, 56.
exumbilicata, Spix, vili, 347.
farleri, Craven, xii, 69.
fasciata, Lam., ix, 56.
fasciata, Reeve, viii, 353.
fasciata, Han. & Th., ix, 59.
fasciata, Roissy, ix, 56.
fasciata, Swains., viii, 354.
figulina, Spix, viii, 349.
filosa, Reeve, ix, 59.
fischbeini, Dohrn, ix, 62.
flagellata, Say, viii, 352.
flatilis, Reeve, viii, 352.

foai, Germ., xii, 66.
fuliginea, Phil., ix, 58.
fumata, Reeve, viii, 352.
georgi, Williams, viii, 353.
geveana, Phil., viii, 350.
geveanensis, Desh., viii, 350.
ghiesbreghti, Reeve, viii, 349.
gigantea, Trist., viii, 350.
gigas, Spix, viii, 350.

glauca, Linn., viii, 350.
globosa, Swains., ix, 58.
gordoni, Smith, ix, 59.

gosset, Reeve, viii, 351.
gracilis, Lea, ix, 59.

gradata, Smith, ix, 59.

granulosa, Sow., viii, 351,

grassett, Morel., xii, 66.

gruneri, Phil., ix, 56.

guadeloupensis, Marts., viii, 350.

guatemalensis, Morelet (?), viii, 352.

guayanensis, Lam., viii, 351, 363.

guinaicus, Lam., xii, 66.

hemastoma, Reeve, viii, 349, 363.

hanleyi, Reeve, vili, 356.

haustrum, Reeve, viii, 351, 363.

hepataria, Reeve, viii, 351.

holostoma, Morel., xii, 66.

hondurasensis, Reeve, viii, 352.

hopetonensis, Lea, viii, 351, 363; ix,
64.

ammersa, Reeve, viii, 351, 363.

umperforata, Swains., xii, 70.

ampervia, Phil., viii, 353, 363.

incrassatula, Nev., ix, 59.

wmnesi, Pall., xii, 66.

annexa, Cr. & F., viii, 353.

imops, Morel., ix, 57.

aimsularum, Orb., viii, 353, 363.

intermedia, Fér., viii, 357.

uuterrupta, Sow., viii, 361.

awntortus, Lam., xii, 66.

antropicta, Reeve, viii, 348.

javanica, Reeve, ix, 58.

jouberti, Bourg., xii, 66.

knorri, Phil., viii, 359.

kordofana, Parr., ix, 60.

labiosa, Koch., viii, 354.

lamarcki, Phil., viii, 352.

largillierti, Phil., ix, 59.

largillierti, Reeve, ix, 61.

lattret, Reeve, viii, 354.

layardi, Reeve, ix, 62.

lennriscata, Cr. & F., viii, 352, 363.

leopoldvillensis, Putz., ix, 59.

letourneuxt, Bourg., ix, 59; xii, 67.

leucostoma, Swains., viii, 358.

levior, Sow., viii, 361.

lineata, Spix, viii, 354.

linnei, Phil., viii, 354.

livescens, Reeve, viii, 352.

longispira, Nev., ix, 59.

lwapalensis, Furt., xii, 68.

lubrica, Reeve, ix, 58.

lucida, Parr., ix, 60.

luteostoma, Swains., viii, 350.

luzonica, Reeve, ix, 59.

lybicus, Morel., xii, 67.

lymnefornus, Reeve, viii, 354.

madagascariensis, Smith, ix, 60.

magnifica, Dkr., ix, 56.

magnus, Furt., xii, 67.

magior, Dautz. & F., xii, 69.

malabarica, Phil., ix, 62.

malleata, Jonas, vili, 352.

~I
bo

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

manayarana, Sturany, xii, 68. physis, Hupé, viii, 356.
marginatra, Jonas, viii, 359. physoides, Reeve, viii, 356.
martensiana, Ney., vili, 352. picta, Reeve, viii, 356.
martinezt, Hid., viii, 354. pilula, Reeve, ix, 56.

maura, Reeve, ix, 62. pinet, Dall, viii, 356.
megastoma, Sow., vili, 359. planorbula, Phil., viii, 359.
melanocheila, Reeve, viii, 357. plate, Maton, viii, 356.
metcalfei, Reeve, viii, 354. plate, Orb., viii, 356.
miamensis, Pilsb., viii, 354. plicosus, Marts., xii, 66.
miltocherlus, Reeve, viii, 348. polita, Desh., xii, 69.
modesta, Busch., viii, 354. porphyrostoma, Reeve, viii, 353.
moesta, Reeve, ix, 60. procera, Marts., xii, 68.
monacha, Cr. & F., viii, 354. producta, Reeve, viii, 356.
naticoides, Orb., viii, 356. prunulum, Reeve, viii, 350.
neavet, Melv. & Stand., xii, 67. pulchella, Anton, viii, 348.
neritoides, Orb., viii, 359. pulchra, Gray, viii, 356.
nigricans, Sow., ix, 63. puncticulata, Swains., viii, 356.
nigrilabris, Phil., viii, 355. puntaplaya, Cousin, viii, 356.
niloticus, Sow., xii, 67. purpurascens, Guppy, viii, 356.
nitidissimus, Bourg., xii, 68. purpurea, Jonas, xii, 68.
nobilis, Reeve, viii, 355. pyramidalis, Letour., xii, 68.
notabilis, Reeve, viii, 355. pyranidalis, Phil., viii, 353.
novegranade, Busch., viii, 355. pyrum, Phil., viii, 353, 359.
nsendweensis, Dup. & Put., xii, 67. quercina, Spix, viii, 355.
nubila, Reeve, viii, 353, 363. quinquidensis, Miller, viii, 357.
nux, Reeve, ix, 61. quitensis, Busch., viii, 348.
nyanz@, Smith, ix, 60. raymondi, Bourg., ix, 60.
nyassanus, Dohrn, xii, 67. refleca, Swains., viii, 353.
oblonga, Swains., vili, 355. retusa, Olfers, viii, 353.
occidentalis, Mouss., ix, 60. reyert, Cousin, viii, 357.
occlusa, Cr. & F., vili, 352, 363. robusta, Phil., viii, 357.
occulus-communis, Gmel., viii, 350. roissyt, Orb., vili, 348.
ochracea, Jay, ix, 56. rotula, Mouss., viii, 359.

olea, Reeve, ix, 60. rotundata, Say, viii, 357.
olivacea, Spix, viii, 355. rufilineata, Reeve, viii, 357; xii, 69.
olwaceus, Ad., xii, 68. rugosa, Lam., viii, 358.
olivaceus, Sow., xii, 68. rugosa, Sow., ix, 58; xii, 68.
oliviert, Desh., viii, 347. rugosa, Val., xii, 70.

orbata, Perry, ix, 56. saxea, Reeve, ix, 61.
orientalis, Phil., ix, 58. scalaris, Orb., viii, 357.
oronocensis, Reeve, viii, 351. schranumi, Crosse, viii, 357.
ovata, Oliv., ix, 60. schweinfurthi, Ancey, xii, 67.
oviformis, Desh., viii, 355. sculptus, Marts., xii, 69.
ovum, Peters, xii, 66, 67. scutata, Mouss., ix, 58.
pachystoma, Phil., viii, 350. semitecta, Mouss., viii, 357.
pagoda, Morel., xii, 69. simplex, Reeve, viii, 357.
pallens, Phil., ix, 62. simamarina, Bourg., viii, 357.
paludinoides, Ph., ix, 57, 62. sinistrorsa, Nev., ix, 59.
paludosa, Say, vili, 352; ix,64; xii,70. sinistrorsus, Lea, xii, 68.
palustris, Morel., ix, 61; xii, 68. solidus, Smith, xii, 68.
papyracea, Spix, viii, 355. sordida, Swains., viii, 357.
pealeana, Lea, viii, 355. speciosa, Phil., ix, 61.
perakensis, Morgan, ix, 56, 61. spherica, Hanley & T., ix, 59.
pernambucensis, Reeve, vili, 355. spiai, Orb., viii, 348.
peristomata, Orb., viii, 348. sprucet, Reeve, viii, 347.
pertusa, Sow., vill, 355. stoliczkana, Ney., ix, 58.
petiti, Crosse, viii, 356, 363. storeria, Jay, viii, 358.
pfeifferi, Bourg., xii, 67. strebeli, Marts., viii, 358.

pheostoma, Phil., viii, 353. stuhlmanni, Marts., xii, 69.

SOWERBY: ON THE

subanpullacea, Nev., ix, 61.
subcarinatus, Sow., xii, 69.
subglobosa, Nev., ix, 61.
subscutata, Mouss., ix, 61.
sumatrensis, Phil., ix, 56.
swainsoni, Phil., viii, 354, 358.
swainsont, Reeve, viii, 354.
tamsiana, Phil., viii, 358, 364.
tenuissima, Jonas, viii, 358.
testudinea, Reeve, viii, 358.
theobaldi, Hanley, ix, 61.
trapeziformis, Furt., xii, 68.
tristis, Jay, xii, 68.

trochulus, Reeve, viii, 358.
turbinis, Lea, ix, 56, 61.
turbinoides, Reeve, ix, 58.
urceus, Miill., viii, 358; xii, 70.
venetus, Reeve, viii, 352.

FAMILY AMPULLARIID,

vermiformis, Reeve, viii, 353, 363.
vexillum, Reeve, viii, 356.
vignont, Bourg., xii, 67.

villata, Marts., viii, 350.
violacea, Val., viii, 358.

virens, Lam., ix, 61; xii, 70.
virescens, Desh., xii, 69.

vitrea, Born., ix, 62.

vittata, Reeve, ix, 62.
wellesleyana, De Morg., ix, 56.
wellesleyensis, De Morg., ix, 62.
wernet, Phil., ix, 62.

winkleyi, Pilsb., ix, 62.
woodwardi, Dohrn, ix, 62.
yatest, Reeve, vili, 358.
yucatanensis, Cr. & F., viii, 353.
zambezianus, Furt., xii, 68.
zonata, Spix, vili, 359.

“I
ie)

74

DESCRIPTIONS OF SEVEN NEW SPECIES OF MOLLUSCA
BELONGING TO THE GENERA DRILLIA, CLAVATULA,
HPITONIUM, CANTHARIDUS, BITTIUM, FISSURELLA, AND
CARDIUM.

By G. 3B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S.
Read 12th May, 1916.
PLATE Ih ies: 1-8:

1. Dents CARMEN, nesp. (Pl. VET) Fis.52;

Testa fusiformis, fulvo-albida, fusco pauci-maculata ; antice breviter
rostrata, postice elato-turrita; spira elongata, acuta; anfractus 84,
primi 2 leves, nitentes, leviter obiique contorti, cateri convexi,
spiraliter regulariter filo-lirati, longitudinaliter crassi-plicati, plicis
rotundatis, obtuse angulatis, interstitiis pallide fusco maculatis;
sutura leviter impressa; anfractus ultimus + longitudinis teste
gquans, supra obtuse angulatus, deinde leviter convexus, infra
medium contractus et attenuatus; apertura oblonga, canalis productus,
latiusculus; columella rectiuscula, antice producta; labrum acutum,
sinu postico latiusculo. Long. 18, maj. diam. 8 mm.

Hab.—Goto, Hizen, Japan (Hirase).

A typical Drillia, with somewhat angular whorls, and numerous
rounded longitudinal plice ; finely spirally lirate throughout. The
plicee are rendered conspicuous by the light-brown colouring of the
interstices. Perhaps the nearest species is D. griffithi, from which it
may be readily distinguished by its much more delicate sculpture.

2. CLAvaTuLA DEcoRATA, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 1.

Testa fusiformis, tenuis, fulvo-fusca ; spira acute turrita, elata;
anfractus 19, concavi, leves, inferne carina conspicua albo anguste
zonata multi-tuberculata et fusco interruptim unilineata ornata ;
sutura sulcata, infra carina levis angusta marginata; anfractus
ultimus +4 longitudinis testa eequans, supra valde concavus, ad
peripheriam carina tuberculata per-prominens instructus (tuberculis
albis oblique verticalis) infra angulum anguste spiraliter grano-liratus,
deinde contractus et rostratus; apertura mediocriter lata, canalis
longus ; labrum tenue, postice late et profunde sinuatum. Long. 21,
diam. 8 mm.

I have only seen a single individual of this species. It was found
in the collection of the late Admiral Keppel without any indication
of its habitat, but comes very likely from Sierra Leone, where the
Admiral collected largely.

The shell is one of striking character, the whorls being unusually
concave, with a stout prominent keel, crossed by numerous oblong
somewhat oblique white tubercles or short plice, which are rendered
more conspicuous by a brown intersecting spiral line.

3. Epirontum rEYNoLDSI, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 4.

Testa imperforata, angusta pyramidata, solidiuscula, fusco-grisea,
albo-balteata; spira turrita, acuta; anfractus 10, rotundati, obscurissime

SOWERBY : SEVEN NEW SPECIES OF MOLLUSCA. 75

eancellati, varicibus inequalibus subdistantibus plerumque tenuibus,
hic illic plusminusve crassis muniti; sutura angusta; anfractus
ultimus + longitudinis teste sequans, fusco bizonatus, albo late
balteatus; apertura fere circularis; peristoma crassum, album.
Long. 18, maj. diam. 7 mm.

Hab.—F lorida (Reynolds).

This species, of which I have only seen a single specimen, was
sent by Mr. Reynolds, of Florida. It differs considerably from any
ofits congeners. Its surface is rendered slightly rugose by very faint
eancellating striz, and its varices are for the most part thin, and
very slightly raised; but at distant intervals there are a few much
stouter ones.

I have been at variance with several eminent conchologists con-
cerning the substitution of the name Scala for Scalaria (see Ann.
Mag. Nat. Hist., November, 1903). I am now glad that the
question is settled by discarding both these names in favour of
Epitonium, Bolton (1798), which has priority.

4, CanrHaRipUs RARIGUTTATUS, n.sp. PI. III, Fig. 8,

Testa conica, profunde umbilicata, fusca, hic illic sparsim albo
maculata et flammulata; spira elata, lateribus leviter convexis ;
anfractus 5, convexiusculi, liris numerosis confertis leviter elevatis
spiraliter cingulati, oblique tenuissime striati; sutura anguste
canaliculata; anfractus ultimus % longitudinis teste equans, ad
peripheriam obtuse angulatus, ad basim convexus, umbilicus excavatus,
intus rotundus, profundus; apertura subquadrata, intus iridescens ;
columella crassa, albida rectiuscula; peristoma simplex, tenue.
Long. 12, diam. 10 mm.

Hab.—New Caledonia.

A shell having the prevailing form of a Cantharidus. It is dark
brown in colour, with here and there a few whitish spots and streaks,
spirally closely lirate, iridescent within. I have seen ten specimens
varying very little in form, but some of them are almost, or quite,
destitute of the whitish markings mentioned.

5. Brrrium perspicuum, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 3.

Testa elongata, angusta, tenuis, imperforata, fusca, varicibus per-
conspicuis albis distantibus munita; spira elongata ad apicem
angustissima ; anfractus 12, leviter convexi, spiraliter dense et rugose
lirati, sutura valde impressa sejuncti; anfractus ultimus brevis,
brevissime rostratus; apertura subquadrata, brevis; peristoma
simplex, tenue. Long. 6, diam. 2 mm.

Hab.—Trincomalee, Ceylon.

This species is chiefly distinguished by its prominent, irregularly
distant, short, white varices.

6. Fissunetta (Gryprus) sacax, n.sp. Pl. III, Figs. 5, 6.

Testa ovalis, mediocriter lata, elata, luteola, costis radiantibus
creberrimis leviter nodulosis, et liris concentrices irregularibus
decussata; antice turgida, postice breviter declivis, ad apicem

76 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

mucronata; foramen parvum, oblongum, leviter constrictum, multo
antimedium situm; pagina interna alba, supra callo denticulata
induta, ad marginem crenulata. Long. 8, lat. 7, alt. 5 mm.

Hab.—New Caledonia.

Of this curious little species I have only seen four specimens, two
quite young and two apparently adult. The adult are peculiarly
swollen on the back, and in both young and old the border of the
foramen is curiously mucronate.

7. Carpium FuLronr, n.sp. Pl. III, Fig. 7.

Testa oblique subovalis, crassiuscula, leviter inflata, alba, maculis
numerosis vivide rufo-fuscis pulcherrime ornata, radiatim costata;
costis circiter 27 prominentibus, valde nodosis; interstitiis profundis,
transversim sulcatis; umbones mediocriter elevati, latiusculi.
Umbono-marg. 37, antero-post. 33 mm.

Hab.—Philippines.

A pretty shell, ornamented with red-brown spots on a white
ground. The ribs are rather peculiarly knotted, especially on the
anterior side. The form and general aspect of the shell are somewhat
similar to that of a recent Zrigonia. I have only seen a single
example of this species.

EXPLANATION OF FIGURES ON PLATE III.

Fics.
1. Clavatula decorata, n.sp.
2. Drillia carmen, n.sp.
. Bithium perspicuum, n.sp.
. Epitoniwm reynoldsi, n.sp.
. Fissurella sagax, n.sp., lateral view.
», apical view.
. Cardium fultoni, n.sp.
. Cantharidus rariguttatus, n.sp.

DID WE oo

Proc.Marac.Soc.Lonp.

VoL.XII,PuIll.

an \ \ ih \
[a S itl m

Wi YY ji}))

COW,
1 Xd
\~ =

\ a
Wey)
: ity \ Li Wy y

G.M.Woodward del

Huth photodith

SEVEN NEW SPECIES OF MARINE MOLLUSCA,
TORE WUSRE ClES OF PARPULNA.

—I

~I

NOTES ON A SMALL COLLECTION OF HELICOID LAND SHELLS
FROM THE SHOUTEN ISLANDS, DUTCH NEW GUINEA, WITH
DESCRIPTIONS OF TWO NEW SPECIES OF PAPUINA.

By Huenw C. Forron.
Read 14th April, 1916.

PLATE III, Fies. 9-14.

Te shells here noted were collected by Mr. Pratt on the Island of
Wiak and a smaller unnamed island to the south-east of it.

1. Xesta avtica, Pfr. Wiak I.

A number of examples of this species were obtained, most of them
being the usual colour varieties, but two are new to me; one has the
apical whorls white, whilst the lower whorls are covered with a very
light uniform greenish-yellow periostracum ; the other shows various
shades of brown from reddish to a dark smoky brown; both varieties
have the usual darker-coloured spiral band and are not polished,
but exhibit a duller surface than is usual in this protean species.

2. Xesra FRAUDULENTA, Smith. Wiak I.

In addition to the typical form one or two specimens were collected
that have a narrow spiral band of darker colour situate just above the
periphery of the last whorl and continued upwards towards the spire.

3. XESTA PORCELLANICA, Sarasin. S.E. of Wiak I.

Some specimens are of a uniform whitish coloration; others have
a narrow reddish-brown band at the suture, which is continued to

about the first half of the last whorl.

4. Cutoriris crrcumpata, Fér. Wiak I.
5. Cutoriris (ALBEersra) zonuLaTa, Fér, Wak I.

6. Papurna HERO, Smith. S.E. of Wiak I.

Very large examples of this handsome species; the type is smaller,
but not so small as some specimens that were collected on a former
expedition by Mr. Pratt at Muswar I., Geelvink Bay; the species
evidently varies greatly in size.

7. Pavurna TRocuiForMis, Preston. Wiak I.
wo specimens, both of which have a somewhat higher spire than
the type, but agree well with it in other respects.
8. Papuina suscosrata, n.sp. Pl. III, Figs. 12-14.

Shell depressed trochoid, moderately solid, openly umbilicated to
a width of about 4 mm., light brown with a rather broad band of
darker brown encircling the last whorl, situated just above the middle
and continued upwards for a short distance at the suture of the

78 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

penultimate whorl, the last two whorls have a whitish thread-like
line at the suture, upper part of shell finely obliquely striated, on
the lower two whorls the strize gradually become stronger until the
last half-whorl has the appearance of being broadly but obtusely
costate, the whole surface of the lower whorls is covered with a
microscopic granulation ; whorls 53, slightly convex, the last rounded
but showing some indications of a keel; aperture transversely oval,
whitish within, the outer band showing through; peristome white,
very oblique, broadly expanded and somewhat reflexed, margins
joined by a thin transparent callus.

Maj. diam. 36, alt. 22mm.

Hab.—Wiak I.

Allied to the Papuina labium-lituus-multisona-wallaceana-aurora
group (all of which may prove to be but varying forms of one species),
but our new species can be easily distinguished from all by its open
umbilicus and the coarse oblique sculpture of the last whorl. The
specimen selected for the type is of a light yellowish-brown with a
rather broad dark-brown band at the periphery of the last whorl; but
there are also specimens of a uniform dark brown without any band,
and other examples have the last whorl dark brown, whilst the upper
whorls exhibit a lighter-brown coloration. All have the characteristic
open umbilicus and coarse sculpture.

9. Papurna mEpipa, n.sp. Pl. III, Figs. 9-11.

Shell depressed trochiform, rather thin and transparent, openly
umbilicated to width of about 3mm., of a very light yellowish-brown
colour; whorls 5, distinctly convex, with very fine oblique striz or
lines of growth, lower whorls covered with microscopic waved
granules, last half-whorl is bluntly whilst the first half is sharply
carinate, there is a spiral white thread at the suture of the
penultimate which is continued half-way round last whorl, where it
is covered by a narrow reddish-brown band which extends to the
peristome; aperture transversely oval, whitish within; peristome
expanded and slightly reflexed, flesh-coloured.

Maj. diam. 29, alt. 17 mm.

Hab.—Wiak I.

Approaching but quite distinct from P. pseudolanceolata, Dtz., and
P. callosa, Sykes, from both of which it is easily distinguished by its
open umbilicus and much less angular peristome.

EXPLANATION OF FIGURES ON PLATE III.
Fics.
9-11. Papuina lepida, n.sp.
12-14. P. subcostata, n.sp.

ON TWO EDITIONS OF DUMERIL’S ZOOLOGIE ANALYTIQUE.
By Tom Inepatr.

Read 14th April, 1916.

I wave only seen one reference to this work, namely that in the
Nautilus, vol. xv, p. 127, March, 1902, where Dr. W. H. Dall wrote
as follows: ‘‘I have frequently called attention to the ill-effects of
the absurd European proposition that names such as Cyprinus and
Cyprina should not be allowed to exist in nomenclature simultaneously

Finding the name Jassaria challenged on this ground, I hunted
up the earlier use (1806) in Duméril’s Zoologie Analytique, and took
the occasion to make a full list of Duméril’s names, which all end in
-arius and are all synonyms. Some appear in the text, and others in
the Latin index only, with references to the pages where the French
equivalent is to be found. Among the latter I discovered Pleuro-
tomarius, Duméril’s name for Pleurotoma. If the idiotic rule above-
mentioned was put in force this superfluous synonym would deprive
us of the right to use Plewrotomaria, J. Sowerby, which dates only
from 1821, and perhaps also Plewrotomarium, Blainville, another
rendering of Defrance’s French name which dates from 1825. I may
add that any rule admitting anonymous names, taken into con-
sideration with the above-mentioned one, would upset about half of
the best-known names in mollusean zoology, including such as Oliva,
Cyprea, ete.”

The last sentence seems to have been written in a hurry, asCyprea
is a Linnean 1758 name, and as far as I can judge absolutely
unassailable, while I have no record of any danger to Oliva from
either of the causes Dr. Dall has quoted.

In the above-mentioned quotation Dall does not discuss the validity
of Duméril’s names, but apparently accepts them as valid. Many of
them were quoted in synonymy by the Adams Bros. in their
Genera of Recent Mollusca. Scudder also records most, if not all,
of the names. Consequently they have been available to workers
for many years, and there is no new discovery here. It seems necessary
to make this statement in view of the results hereafter given. Dall
afterwards reconsidered the matter of rejecting Duméril’s nomen-
clature as not acceptable, for in the U.S. Geol. Survey Prof. Paper
No. 59, 1909, p. 46, in the synonymy of Zhais, Bolten, he wrote:
‘* Purpurarius, Duméril, Zool. Anal., p. 166, 1806: nomenclature not
Linnean: Froriep’s German transl., p. 167 (P. persica cited), 1806.”

I cannot accept the dictum that Duméril’s ‘‘nomenclature”’ is ‘‘ not
Linnean”. This wonld certainly have been an easy solution to the
problem, but unfortunately it is not maintained in other branches of
Zoology. Thus, in Ornithology, the names proposed, when available,
by Duméril are in use. I believe also that Ichthyologists utilize
Duméril’s novelties without question. My own method of dealing
with Duméril’s names would be to advise rejection whenever there is
the slightest technical cause and to urge the strict letter of the law

80 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

against them, but where no cause can be shown for rejection to at
once make use of them, and so rid ourselves of an annoying shadow
in our nomenclature.

The title of Duméril’s book is ‘‘Zoologie Analytique, | ou | Méthode
Naturelle | de | Classification des Animaux, | rendue plus facile | a
Vaide de tableaux synoptiques; | Par A . M. Constant Dumeéril, |
Docteur en médecine, .. . | Parva sed apta. | Paris, | Allais, Libraire,
Quai des Augustins, No. 39, | M,pccc,vr”’.

The dedication to ‘‘ Monsieur de La Cépéde ” is dated ‘‘ Ecija, le
20 septembre, 1805”’’, the preface ‘‘Cordoune, le 17 septembre, 1805”’.

In this preface Duméril, p. xxiii, wrote: ‘‘La classe des mollusques
offrira des ordres tout-d-fait nouveaux; mais ils ont été faits ou
indiqués, déja par M. Cuvier lui-méme, qui a le premier séparé ces
étres de la classe nombreuse des vers de Linné. ‘lous les savans ont
adopté maintenant cette classification ; et comme notre objet étoit de
faire connoitre les animaux et non les coquilles qui les revétent, nous
n’avons profité que dans trés-peu de circonstances des travaux de
MM. Poli et Lamarck, cette partie de la science laissant encore
beaucoup a desirer aux naturalistes.”’

The Cuvierian work referred to is designated on the previous page
as the ‘‘ Tableau élémentaire de lHistoire naturelle des Animaux”’.
I therefore conclude that the above can be considered as a direct
bibliographical reference, basing my conclusion on the opinion
(No. 39) given by the International Commission on Zoological
Nomenclature, when dealing with a very similar case. his decision
is not in accord with that given by Dr. Dall, already quoted, but in
view of the complication hereafter exposed I suggest reconsideration,
and moreover confidently anticipate agreement with the results
advocated in this note.

The complication consists of the German translation, which was
quoted by Dall without comment, but which necessitates a recon-
sideration of the whole matter. The title-page reads: ‘‘C. Duméril’s, |
Doctors und Professors an der Medicinischen Schule | zu Paris, |
Analytische Zoologie. | Ausdem Franzosischen, | Mit Zusitzen | von
| L. F. Froriep, | Professor zu Halle. | Parva sed apta. | Weimar | Im
Verlage des Landes-Industrie-Comptoirs | 1806.”

Froriep’s ‘‘ Vorrede”’ is dated ‘‘ Halle am 18 Sept. 1806”, and in
it he explains that as no examples are given in the original he has
added to each genus-name a species cited from Gmelin’s edition of
Linné’s Systema Nature.

Let us now consider the original edition and its effect on the
accepted nomenclature of Mollusca. The names collated by me as
new are as follows :—

p- 156. Argonautarius, new name for Argonauta, Cuv.

Nautarius Nautilus, Cuv.
p. 157, Sprrularius Spirula, Lam.
p- 162. Patellarius Patella, Cuv.
p. 164. Srgaretarius Sigaretus, Lam.

Bullearius Bullea, Lam.

Trochiarvus Trochus, Cuv.

IREDALE: ON DUMERIL’S ZOOLOGIE ANALYTIQUE. 81

p. 164. Zurbinarius, new name for Zurbo, Cuv.

Planorbarius Planorbis, Cuy.
Naticarius Natica, Lam.
Neritarius Nerita, Cuv.
Monodontar ius Monodonta, Lam.
Valvearius Valrata, Miller.
Scalatarius Scalaria, Lam.
p- 166. Conarvus Conus, Cuv.
Cypriarvus Cyprea, Cuv.
Olivarius Oliva, Cuv.
Volutarius Voluta, Cuv.
Nassarvus Nassa, Lam.
Purpurarius Purpura, Brug.
Buceinarvus Buceinum, Cuy.
Terebrarius Terebra, Lam.
Murieiarvus Murex, Cuv.
Turbinellarius Turbinella, Lam.
p. 168. Venusarius Venus, Cuv.
Solenarius Solen, Cuv.
Myarius Mya, Cuv.
Ostracarius Ostrea, Cuv.

In the Latin Index I find several which do not appear in the text
save in the vernacular form, and these can only be linked up by the
pagination ; such are:

p-. 834. Colombellarius, new name for Columbella, Lam.

p. 838. Marginellarius Marginella, Lam.

p- 340. Pleurotomarius Pleurotoma, Lam.

p- 840. Pholadiarius Pholas, Cuv.

p- 385. Donaciarius Donax, Lam.

p- 843. Zellinarius Tellina, Cuv.
Teredarius Teredo, Cuv.

p. 333. Cardiarius Cardium, Cuv.

p- 386. Haliotidarius Halyotis, Cuv.

p. 840. Pinnarius Pinna, Cuv.

It will be just as well to cite an example of Duméril’s method,
since it is not a common book. I quote part of Table No. 105
(p. 167). This covers his ‘‘ [[1¢ Famille. Siphonobranches ”’, and the
diagnosis reads ‘‘ Mollusques gastéropodes testacés a deux tentacules,
& coquille échancrée ou prolongée en un canal pour recevoir un siphon
propre a la respiration”. Thirteen genera are admitted with
vernacular names only, differential diagnoses being prepared. Thus
the two main sections are ‘‘Opereule distincte’’? and ‘‘Opercule
nulle”; the former is then subdivided thus: ‘‘ a yeux a la base des
tentacules”’ and ‘‘a yeux non & la base des tentacules”’, and so on.

On the opposite page (166) ‘‘ Notes sur le No. 105” are given, and
equivalent to most of the vernacular names Latin ones are allotted in
brackets, thus: ‘‘ Les nassiers (nassarius).” A few read as follows
(p. 166): ‘‘ Les turbinelliers (turbinellarius) et les pleurotomiers ...”
No equivalent is given to the last-named, but in the Index (p. 340)

82 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the word ‘pleurotomarius’ appears and p. 166 is added. From
Duméril’s usage it can be deduced that these are connected, but
strictly speaking I would have regarded tle index names as nomina
nuda, and objected to their active incorporation into molluscan
nomenclature. Three bibliographical references are given by Duméril
—first to Cuvier’s Zableau Hlém., second to Poli, and third to Lamarck.
Consequently Duméril’s names all depend on these works. I therefore
allot all I can first to Cuvier’s work, then to Poli’s, and lastly to
Lamarck’s as synonyms. Cuvier’s names are simply those of Linné,
so that Duméril’s names follow the Linnean ones and are absolute
synonyms of those. None are referable as new to Poli, so that the
only names that interest us are the emendations of the Lamarckian
names. Most interest ‘centres around

NaAssAnRius.

This can only be determined as a new name for Wassa, Lamarck,
1799, non Bolten, 1798. ‘he type of Massa, Lam., is Buecinum
mutabile, Linn. Recently Lamarck’s familiar name has been
rejected, as it was antedated by Bolten’s usage in another con-
nexion. As substitutes <Arcularia, Link, 1807, and Alectrion,
Montfort, 1810, have been utilized. I have argued for the adoption
of both as distinct genera, but this proposal was due to a mis-
conception of the types of the two genera, and I now withdraw
that view, and would accept Wassarius as a substitute for Lamarck’s
Nassa, and use it in place of either Arcularia or Alectrion.’ The
family name would be Nassariide, and this would recall the defunct
Nasside. With regard to Link’s Massaria I unhesitatingly reject
it on account of the previous Wassarius of Duméril, and think the
change should be welcomed since the name to be used is

Hinpsra, H. & A. Adams, 1850.

and the conchologist thus honoured stands in such repute that his
dedicatory genus must please his successors in the study. Further,
Link’s name seems to have simply been an amendment of Wassa, and
in the case of Link’s Nuweulana this was urged as a valid cause for
rejection by Dr. Dall himself. I do not accept this view, but even
the constituents of Link’s genus are varied, and it should never have
been utilized to dispossess ‘Hindsia. Again, Rafinesque later proposed
Nassarva as a new name for Nassa, Lam., which suggests the same
idea ran through all these workers’ minds

The rejection of Plewrotomarta in view of Dumeéril’s Pleurotomartus
does not seem to be a cause for much sentiment. It is somewhat
obvious that the name as commonly used would become restricted
until it was almost lost. The recent species have already been
subdivided from a study of anatomical characters, so that the ‘‘ genus
Pleurotomaria’’ may be considered to represent a family. That
‘** Pleurotomaria”’ now is the distinctive term for a (heterogeneous)

1 With the proviso that later investigation of the animals of the types of these
two genera may cause separation.

IREDALE: ON DUMBRIL’S ZOULOGIE ANALYTIQUE. 3

family of fossil molluscs is initself a good argument for reconsideration,
and its total rejection should not cause much inconvenience, As
already indicated, I would have adjudged Pleurotomarius to be a
nomen nudum, and in this way have avoided the rejection of
Pleurotomaria. The Froriep translation negatives this and must be
next dealt with. If Duméril’s names were to be rejected in toto as
not acceptable under the present Laws of Nomenclature the names
proposed in Froriep’s edition would need to be discussed de novo.

I have collated these and here give them, since the book is at
present only known to me by a single copy, although I do not consider

it a rare work but rather as an overlooked one.
The names I[ have collected are as follows :—

Dp. lod

p. 168.
p. 166.

Nautarius.
Spirularius.
Patellarius.
Sigaretarvus.
Bullearius.
Trochiarvus.
Turbinarius.
Planorbartus.
Naticarius.

Monodontarius.

Valvearius.
Scalatarius.
Conarius.
Cypracarvus.
Olivarius.
Volutarius
Nassarius.
Purpurarvus.
Buceinarvus.
Terebrarius.
Muricarius.
Turbinellarius.

Pleurotomarius.

z.B.

Nautilus pomprleus, L.
Nautilus spirula, lL.
Patella vulgata, L.
[ No example. |
Bulla aperta, a.
Trochus magus, L.
Turbo littcreus, L.
Felix cornea.
Nerita canrena, L.
Trochus pharaonius.
phar
Valvata cristata, Miller.
Turbo clathrus, L.
Conus marmoreus, L.
Cyprea argus, L.
Voluta oliva.
Voluta musica, L.
Buceinum ancularia, Lh.
Buceinum persicum, L.
Buecinum undatum.
Buceinum maculatum.
Murex brandaris.
Voluta pyrum, L.
Murex babylonius, L.

p. 169. Venusarius. Venus verrucosa.
Solenarius. Solen vagina.
Myarius. Mya truncata.
Pinnarius. Pinna rudis.
Mytilarvus. Mytilus edulis, L.
Ostracarvus. [No example. |

When this is contrasted with the preceding list we note that
Argonautarius and Neritarius are missing, while Pleurotomarius,
Pinnarius, and Mytilarius have been added. Argonautus is Froriep’s
spelling of the first named, while only the vernacular appears in the
second case, but the Latin name is given in the Index. p. 839. The
other names, quoted as in the original index of Duméril’s work, all
appear in Froriep’s Index, while the entirely new name M/ytilarius
is not indexed. Further, Froriep gives in the text, p. 167, the correct

84 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Latin names Columbella and MMarginella, and on p. 169, Pholas,
Teredo, Donax, Tellina, and Cardium as examples, citing respectively
Voluta mercatoria, L., V. glabella, ., Pholas daetyla, L., Teredo
navalis, L., Donax rugosa, L., Tellina radiata, and Cardium edule.

The most casual glance will compel the necessity of accepting
the Duméril names in preference to these of Froriep, as otherwise
confusion would be rampant.

Trochiarius might displace Guibbula, Risso, 1826.

Turbinarius 7 a Inttorina, Férussae, 1821.
Monodontarius ,, 55 Clanculus, Montfort, 1810.
Scalatarius Le i Clathrus, Oken, 1815.

The above seem apparent at first sight, but then we might get
further complications regarding the usage of such names as Conarius,
Cyprearius, Purpurarius, Terebrarius, Venusarius, where the type
species are not yet definitely fixed.

Further, the connexion between Wervtarvus in the Index and the
vernacular in the text, a parallel case to Pleurotomarvus of the original
edition, would make that name fall on to the group now called
Theodoxis, Montfort, 1810 (=Neritina, Lamarck, 1822).

SOLANDER AS A CONCHOLOGIST.
By Tom Irepate.
Read 12th May, 1916.

To most conchologists of the present generation the name of Solander -
does not convey much. For instance, in the Hist. Coll. Nat. Hist.
Brit. Mus., vol. 11, 1906, p. 702, E. A. Smith wrote: ‘‘It is probable
that Dr. D. C. Solander, who was appointed an assistant in the
Museum in 1765, may at some time have had charge of the collection,
as it is known from his MSS. in the Banksian Library that he had
a knowledge of conchology.” In the Zd7s, 1918, pp. 127-85, under
the title ‘‘Solander as an Ornithologist’’, I gave a short account
of the career of Solander, who must have been far ahead of any
other worker of his time in his grasp of systematic ornithology,
and I believe also in conchology, but this cannot be so readily
established.

Daniel Carl Solander was born in Norrland, Sweden, on
28th February, 1736, and studied at Upsala, where he was a personal
pupil of Linné, and where he took the degree of M.D. Upon Linné’s
advice he came to England in 1760, and recommended to the British
Museum, through Ellis, the famous English botanist, he was engaged
to classify and catalogue, but was not placed on the permanent staff.
Linné, in 1762, therefore procured for him the offer of the Chair
of Botany at St. Petersburg, but on the advice of his English friends
Solander refused this offer, and in 1763 was appointed assistant in
the British Museum, becoming Under Librarian (as the Assistant
Keepers were then termed) in 1765, under Maty. In 1764 he was
elected a Fellow of the Royal Society. In 1767 Joseph Banks met
and persuaded Solander to accompany him on a voyage to observe the
transit of Venus in the South Pacific. Captain Cook was to take the
expedition, which, as a bye-issue, was to seek the theoretical Antarctic
Continent. This voyage lasted from 1768 to 1771, and though
primarily Banks and Solander were botanists, zoology was well looked
after and a multitude of new shells was procured. Before Solander
left England he had been promised that his official post would remain
open, and after his return, when Maty was appointed Principal
Librarian, Solander was promoted to the Keepership of the Natural
History Department, whilst in his non-official time he acted as
secretary and librarian to Banks.

The joy of travel had, however, upset both Banks and Solander,
and preparations were soon being made, to the detriment of the first
collection, by them to accompany Cook on his second voyage. This
project fell through, but Banks and Solander consoled themselves with
a trip to Iceland instead.

Solander was probably working slowly at the collections he had
brought back when he was suddenly cut off on the 16th May, 1782,
at the early age of 46.

VOL. XII.—Noy. 1916. a

86 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

As an all-round naturalist he was a worthy pupil of Linné, and his
knowledge of every branch of natural science must have been
profound. His ornithological work showed accuracy and detail far
ahead of Linné, and it is definitely stated that while preparing this
work he still considered himself primarily a botanist.

In the British Museum (Natural History) is kept a cabinet
containing Solander’s manuscripts, received with Sir Joseph Banks’
collections, and from a glance over these it may be suggested that he
hoped to publish a Survey of Natural History, comparable to that of
Linné’s Systema Nature, but on an even more extensive and
accurate scale than Gmelin’s edition as well as more replete with
personal knowledge. A very large quantity of manuscript deals with
molluses, which appear to have been a favourite study of his since
Solander collected them on his voyages.

Donovan in the Naturalist’s Repository, vol. i, pl. viii, 1st June,
1822, observed: ‘‘It may not be very generally known, excepting
only among naturalists, that the late Dr. Solander had devoted much
attention to this intricate science; his arrangement of shells was
designed as an amendment upon that of Linneus. This arrangement
was never made public, it remained in manuscript in the library
of the late Sir Joseph Banks.”? Donovan proceeds to comment on
what may be learnt from a perusal of these MSS., thus showing that
they were available to workers, whilst in another place he upbraids
Dillwyn for not making better use of them when quoting from
them. Again, Pulteney continually quotes them and gives notes
upon them.

I have been unable to trace any worker since the time of Donovan
who has consulted them, and the reputation of Solander as
a conchologist stands upon the published account of British fossils
in Brander’s Fosstlia Hantoniensia. This book, small as it is, | am
told by my friend Mr. Bullen Newton, is a standard work quite
remarkable for its accuracy as the initial attempt to deal with
British fossils.

A source of publication which has been neglected forms the basis
of the present note. A reference by Dr. Dall to the Portland
Museum Catalogue compelled me to refer to this publication.
I carefully studied it and was unable to see any cause for the
non-acceptance of the names I noted in it. I found there were
less than a hundred validly proposed names, and this seemed a small
number to cause an exception to our commonly accepted nomenclatural
laws. I at once looked up that all-in-all to the systematist, the
Index Animalium, by C. Davies Sherborn, and on p. xliv of the
Bibliography I read “ Portland. Catal. of the Portland Museum.
4to. Lond. 1786. [Many nomina nuda of Testacea by Solander,
which it seems inadvisable to introduce into literature]”, and
I therefore consulted Mr. Sherborn, who pointed out to me on p. 458
the entry ‘‘‘hians Argonanta, Solander’ [Portland Catalogue}.
This seems to have been a MS. name and nomen nudum until 1817,
when Dillwyn described it in his Deser. Catal. Recent Shells, vol. i,
1817, p. 334’’.

IREDALE: SOLANDER AS A CONCHOLOGIST. 87

Much as I would have delighted to acquiesce in this disposition the
facts seemed to negative such a proceeding, and therefore I put these
before the late Mr. Edgar A. Smith, I.8.0., of the British Museum.
Mr. Smith at once turned up a note made by himself some thirty
years ago wherein he had investigated the matter and had rejected
the book as ‘‘anonymous and with no descriptions’. Under the
present laws anonymity is no bar to acceptance, and the fact that,
though there are no descriptions, a definite reference to the figure
of the shell is given cannot be disputed. Mr. Smith then concluded
that under the present laws the names accompanied by the citation of
a published figure are perfectly valid and must be recognized, and
Mr. Sherborn has agreed. I have therefore considered it advisable,
since it is a rare book, to give details of the contents so faras regards
conchological science. The title-page of the Portland Catalogue
reads: ‘‘A | Catalogue | of the | Portland Museum, | lately the
property of | The Duchess Dowager of Portland, | Deceased: | which
will be Sold by Auction, | by | Mr. Skinner and Co. | On Monday
the 24th of April, 1786, | and the | Thirty-seven following Days | At
Twelve O'Clock, | Sundays, and the 5th of June, (the Day his
Majesty’s Birth-Day | is kept) excepted; | At her late Dwelling-
House, | In Privy-Garden, Whitehall; | By Order of the Acting
Executrix. | To be viewed Ten Days preceding the Sale. | Catlogues
may now be had on the Premises, and of Mr. Skinner | and Co.,
Aldersgate-Street, Price Five Shillings, which will admit | the Bearer
during the Time of Exhibition and Sale.”” The Preface begins: ‘ It
may be proper to inform the Purchasers of the Catalogue, and the
Public in general, That there is no one Article contained in it but
was a Part of the Genuine Collection of the late Noble Possessor,
Margaret Cavendish, Duchess Dowager of Portland . . . in Natural
History every Subject is inserted she had with so much Pains and
Treasure accumulated. And here it will appear, that all the Three
Kingdoms of Nature, the Animal, Vegetable, and Fossil, were
comprehended in her Researches. In all of these she took infinite
Pleasure and Delight; but in none of them is her Cabinet more
richly stored than in that durable and beautiful Part of the First,
named Conchology. In this Branch of Nature’s Works, no Collection
in Hurope can equal that of her Grace’s in Number and Variety.
To give some Idea of its great Extent, it may be remarked, that the
celebrated /innaeus, who had studied the Subject, and methodized
the Materials of it, has not described One Fourth Part of the Objects
contvined in the Museum now offered to the Public. It was indeed
in the Intention of the enlightened Possessor to have had every
unknown Species described and published to the World; but it pleased
God to cut short the Design. not only by the Death of the ingenious
Naturalist employed by her for that Purpose * (*Dr. Solander); but,
in a short Time afterwards, to the great and irreparable Loss of
Science, by her own also . . . It is hoped, however, that the Man
of Science will not be altogether disappointed in the present
Arrangement of the Catalogue; for as much Pains and Care have
been taken to affix the proper classical, or generally received Names,

88 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

» toas many Articles as the Z’me and Abilities of the Compiler would
allow; it will be no great Trouble for him to cast his Eye over each
Day’s Sale, as it occurs, and he will hardly fail to meet in one
or more of them, with the Subjects he desires. In Order therefore
to his more ready Understanding the various Articles recorded in the
following Catalogue, it remains only to subjoin an Explanation of
the References and Abbreviations made Use of in it.”

Then follows a bibliography with the abbreviations used, which
stamps the Catalogue as available as a reference work.

In the British Museum (Natural History) a specimen of this
Catalogue is kept which is priced throughout. I have observed
that Dall refers to the Portland Catalogue as available to him, and
have noted that Mr. KE. 2. Sykes exhibited a copy before this Society.
Mr. Alex. Reynell showed me a copy in his library, and later
obtained the copy, which I have before me, which he generously
presented to me.

As examples of the manner in which the references in this work
are given may be cited: —

‘Page 1. Lot 8. A fine pair of Voluta Vespertilio, L., or Wild
Music.
» ll. ,, 10. A pair of Buccinum Barbiton, S., or Smooth-
ridged Harp.
» 18. ,, 400. A large and fine Helix plicata, undescribed,
Favanne, pl. 61, D. 10.—rare.”

The first is a Linnean name; the second is a nomen nudum; while
the third is a new name founded on Favanne’s pl. ]xi, D. 10, and
under the present nomenclatural laws is certainly an acceptable
name. I only deal with those of the last class.

I might note that it is probably from this published source and the
acquisition of named specimens at the sale that so many of Solander’s
names crept into literature. Dillwyn constantly synonymizes the
nomina nuda observed in this Catalogue, and this could only be done
through named specimens. With access to the Solander Manuscript
in the British Museum I note that against the description of many
species appears the letters ‘‘ M.P.”’ and ‘‘M.C.P.”, which I correlate
with this collection.

Contrary to my general usage I cite the names from this Catalogue
as of Solander, though it is obvious from the above extract that really
‘‘the Compiler’’ is responsible. I think that as Solander drew up
the descriptions and named the specimens in the Portland Museum
and ‘‘the Compiler” simply saw that there was no discrepancy the
credit must belong to Solander. Who ‘‘the Compiler”? was is not
accurately known, but Dillwyn has recorded ‘‘ Humphreys’”’ as the
compiler.

A word of warning must be here inserted. Nomina nuda which at
first sight appear valid commonly occur as “‘p. 44, Lot 1043. Two
fine specimens of Buccinum ligatum S. a curious and new species,
from New South Wales, very rare, Martyn, vol. ii, fig. > Now
reference is given, since Martyn’s second volume had not been
published at this date.¥

X Ne deehk Apectes owe PUL Fh wotkente F Walyn ,

IREDALE? SOLANDER AS A CONCHOLOGIST. 89

In this connexion may be noted that the Catalogue was published
between the 8th and the 24th of April, 1786, and we do not know
the exact date of publication of Martyn’s vol. ii, save 1786. ‘This
suggests that if the Portland Catalogue’s valid names clashed with
Martyn’s the former should have priority. I know of one case,
Patella umbraculum, and I will use this name in preference to
Martyn’s (Lepas) umbella, until such time as an exact date is known
for the latter, when the matter may be reconsidered.

The valid names are as follows :—

Arca fusca, 8., p. 42, based on Gualt., 87 G.

labiata, S., p. 185 D’ Avila, vol. i, pl. 18.
nodulosa, S., p. 98 Gualt., 87 E.
Argonauta hians, 8., p. 44 Rum., 18 B.
navicula, p. 44 Rum., 18, 4.
nodosa, S., p. 96 Rum,;. 18) 1:
Bucceinum calcaratum, 8., p. 183 Gualt., 31 F.
iris, S., p. 14 Martyn, vol. i, fig. 26.
monodon, S., p. 17 Martyn, vol.i, fig. 10e.
muricatum, p. 104 Favanne, 33, x. 3.
pustulosum, S., p. 88 um: 49 B.
taurinum, S., p. 142 Lister, 841, 69.
testudo, S., p. 98 Seba, ili, 70, figs. 2,38, and 4 of the
Buce. harpa, L.
Bulla vesicaria, §., p. 1386 Seba, ili, tab. xxxviil, figs. 46, 48.
sonata, S., p. 164 Born, Mus. ces., tab. ix, fig. 1.
Cardium hystrix, S., p. 116 Gualt., 72 5.
impressum, S., p. 155 Born, mus., tab. 11, figs. 15, 16.
protrusum, S., p. 178 Lister, 319, 156.
robustum, 8., p. 58 Lister, 328, 165.
spinosum, S., p. 105 Favanne, 52, A 2.
Chama lazarus, var. pannosus,
op: 96 Rum., 48, 3.
Conus araneosus, 8., p. 76 'Martyn, vol. 11, 676.
architalassus, S., p. 189 Argenv. Suppl., tab. 1, fig. M.N., 18.
augur, S., p. 44 Knorr, vi, tab. xiii, fig. 6.
Juscatus, 8., p. 160 Martyn, vol. 11, fig. 693.
leoninus, p. 72 Knorr, in; 12; 5.
mappa, S., p. 116 Knorr, i, tab. viil, 4.
nocturnus, S., p. 156 Martyn, vol. 11, 687, 688.
pulcher, p. 179 Lister, 772.
quereinus, S., p. 67 Martyn, vol. ii, 657.
undulatus, S., p. 180 Gualt.,. 25 1.
Cyprea pantherina, S., p. 50 Lister, 681, 28.
pustulata, p. 106 Lister, 710, 62.
Helix alba, p. 186 Lister, tab. xxxili, xxxii, and xlvi,
Favanne, 63 E.
erubescens, p. 187 Lister, 24, 22.

' It will be noted that Martini is commonly written Martyn.

90 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Helix insignita, p.176,basedon Lister, 67, 68.

otis, p. 38
ovipara, p. 87
pieta, p. 182
undata, p. 177
vitellus, p. 26
Isognoma lignea, §., p. 9
rigida, S., p. 118
Lepas cornucopia, S., p. 101
Murex elongatus, p. 65
Jimbriatus, p. 106
plicatus, p. 104
tribulus, var. pecten, p. 188
Mya complanata, p. 100
gigas, S., p. 27
ovalis, p. 184
Mytilus castaneus, 8., p. 69
lingua, 8., p. 77

pictus, p. 158

Nautilus serobiculatus, S.,

p. 182

Ostrea purpurea, p. 139

Patella auricularia, p. 154
Sungoides, p. 55
gorgonica, p. 105
macroschisma, p. 71
mytiliformis, p. 42
oculus-hiret, p. 105
pulehra, p. 105
umbraculum, p. 178

Pinna rigida, §., p. 136

Serpula attrahens, p. 106
gigantea, p. 186
tortuosa, p. 184

Solen antiquatus, p. 101
pallidus, p. 42
plebeius, p. 42
rostratus, S., p. 160

Strombus fusus, var. persicus,

p. 3

sinuatus, p. 189

tricornis, p. 5

truncatus, p. 150
Tellina cruentea, 8., p. 10

marginalis, S., p. 137
Trochus alveolatus, p. 52

onustus, p. 4

solaris, p. 86

Favanne, tab. Ixiu, fig. 11.

ister, (23, 2);

Rume;-22, 1;

Lister, 76, Favanne, tab. lxiii, fig. G3.

Rum., 22, 1.

New name for Ostrea tsognomon, L.

ister, 227. 62:

D’Argenville, 26 D.

Favanne, pl. lxxix H.

Martyn, vol. i, fig. 6¢.

Favanne, tab. lxxix, I.

Rum., 26, 3.

Lister, 150, 5.

Lister, conch. 414 ; 414, 258.

Lister, 146, 1.

Lister, 1055, 9.

New name for Patella unguis, L. =
Humph. Conch., pl. 1, fig. 2.

Knorr, iv, tab. xv, fig. 5.

Lister, 552, 4°- Knorrjav, 22) ie
Born, Mus. ces., tab. vi, figs. 11,12.
Rumph., 40 N.

Humph. Conch., pl. iv, fig. 16.
Humph. Conch., 3, 8.

Humph. Conch., pl. vii, fig. 3,
Humph. Conch., pl. 111, fig. 9.
Humph. Conch., pl. ii, 6.
Humph. Conch., pl. i, 8.
Humph. Conch., pl. v, fig. 5.
Knorr, 01,26, 1:

Humph. Conch., pl. vii, fig. 15.
Seba, 111, 94; the largest figure.
Humph. Conch., pl. u, fig. 4.
Pennant, 46, 25.

Lister, Conch., t. 412 inferior.
Lister, 421, fig. 265.

Valentyn, Bivalves, No. 5.

9
Vv.

Lister, 854, 12.

Seba, iii, pl. lxui, fig. 3; Favanne, 22,
2.

Martin, 848, 45 ; Lister, 873.

DP Avila, vol: 1, tab: xr.

Kirorr; vi, 12,41..

Lister, 387.

Lister, 62, 60.

Favanne, tab. xii, C. 1, 2.

Martyn, vol. i, fig. 30, 9.

IREDALE:

SOLANDER AS A CONCHOLOGIST. 91

Trochus sulcatus, p.113, based on Naturforscher, vol. ix, tabs. 11, figs.

tectus, p. 187

Turbo cornutus, p. 147

Venus arctica, 8., p. 138
nimbosa, p. 175

Voluta amphora, 8., p. 30
ancilla, S., p. 84
angulata, S., p. 76
anguria, S., p. 64
arausiaca, S., p. 26
cithara, S., p. 96
elongata, p. 30
filosa, S., p. 76
gravis, 8., p. 108
haustrum, S., p. 187
emperialis, S., p. 188
incompta, S., p. 96
incrassata, S., p. 13
melo, S., p. 41
muricata, S., p. 142
nobilis, S., p. 6

pepo, S., p. 87
ponderosa, S., p. 25
scafa, 8., p. 41
virescens, S., p. 26

5, 6; Martyn, vol. 1, fig. 337.
Lister, 628, 14.
DD Avila, volkan pl. v, fig. 1.
Lister, 426, 267.
Favanne, pl. xlix, fig. I, 1.
Martyn, 780.
D’ Avila’s Cat., vol. 1, pl. vin, fig. 5.
Martyn, vol. iv, 1328.
Martyn, vol. 111, 767.
Rumph., 37, 2.
Seba, Mus., vol. iii, t. lxv, figs. 1, 2.
Martyn, vol. i, fig. 25n.
Martyn, vol. 1, fig. 22/.
Martyn, vol. iii, 917.
Martyn, vol. ii, 781.
Martyn, vol. iii, 934, 935.
Martyn, vol. i, fig. 192.
Martyn, 499, 500.
Martyn, vol. iii, 772, 773.
Lister, 810, 19.
Lister, 799, 6; p. 183, adds Martyn,
vol. 11, 774.
Martyn, vol. iii, figs. 768-70.
Martyn, 916.
Adans., Seneg., 3, 2.
Martyn, 932, 933.

I had hoped to have given the exact status of each of the above
names, but my ignorance of general conchology has compelled me to

forego that idea.

I believe, however, that the preceding list will

prove useful, and here add a few notes whereby the work of my

eritics may be lessened.

Page 186, lot 3964, reads: ‘‘ A very fine specimen of the Concho-

Lepas, or Cockle Limpet.

Humph. Conch. page 12, No. 7, plate 4,

fig. 9, which was taken from the shell. See also Favanne, pl. 4,
fig. H. 2, from the Straits of Magellan.”

I note that the following Solander names are invalid through
earlier usage of the same combination, mayhap in some cases in the
same connexion. ‘The necessary data can be easily recovered in each
instance from the same source as I have consulted, viz. Sherborn’s
Index Animalium. Such are Serpula gigantea, Buceinum monodon,
Trochus solaris, Arca nodulosa, Voluta muricata, Mytilus pictus, Helix

picta, and H. plicata.

A second series of invalid names are those proposed for the shells

figured by Martyn in the first volume of the Universal Conchologist.
These are Buccinum iris, Voluta elongata, V. filosa, Trochus solaris,
V. incompta, Murex fimbriatus, and T. sulcatus. I have compiled
from Sherborn’s Jndex a third list of names, these being generally
referred to a later worker. The latter need investigation, though in
some instances probably they refer to the same species, viz.: Arca

92 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Jusca, Brug., 1789; Conus araneosus, Brug., 1792; C. augur, Brug.,
1792; OC. leoninus, Gmelin, 1791; C. nocturnus, Brug., 1792;
C. quercinus, Brug., 1792; C. sulcatus, Brug., 1792; Cymbium melo,
Bolten, 1798; Cyprea nebulosa, Gmelin, 1791; Helix undata, Gmelin,
1791; Murex plicatus, Gmelin, 1791; Mya ovalis, Pulteney, 1799;
Patella mytiliformis, Gmelin, 1791; Solen antiquatus, Pulteney,
1799; TZrochus tectus, Gmelin, 1791; Zurbo cornutus, Gmelin, 1791;
Voluta arausiaca, Shaw, 1790; and V. seapha, Gmelin, 1791.

Most, if not all, of these Solander names are quoted by Dillwyn in
his synonymy, but I have refrained from citing Dillwyn’s equivalents
as it is commonly known that these may not be exact, and I might
only cause confusion. Thus Area fusca of Solander is cited as
a synonym of Arca imbricata, Bruguiere, over which it has priority,
while it invalidates the later Arca fusca, Bruguiére. The exact
determination of the correct names of the two species concerned
would need special knowledge, for E. A. Smith has shown that
Lamy’s synonymy of these complex bivalves is open to correction.

Srromsus Livipus, Linné.

Hedley, in the Proe. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., 1909, vol. xxxiv, p. 453,
used Drillia livida ex Gmelin, explaining: ‘‘In the absence of
a figure and a type, the Linnean Strombus lividus is, according to
Hanley, unrecognizable. Under these circumstances it is better to
adopt the name of Gmelin, securely based on the figure of Chemnitz
(Conch. Cab., ix, 1786, pl. 186, f. 1269-70), than to use Lamarck’s
aurieulifera.”

I have made it a rule never to accept second-hand determinations,
so that to me Linné’s species being indeterminable Gmelin’s inter-
pretation did not systematically concern me, save as a synonym.
For the shell figured by Chemnitz, Bolten (prior to Lamarck) had
proposed two names, viz., (Mus. Boltenianum, p. 100) S| ¢rombus |
canalicularis, and (p. 124) 7[urris] St. Stephani. I should therefore
have preferred the safe method of nomination and called the shell
“ Drillia”’ canalicularis (Bolten). The sequel appears in the present
publication, as on p. 91 we read, ‘‘ A pair of large and fine Strombus
lividus, L., from Guinea, Lister, 121, 17, rare.’ Here we have
a definite and earlier attempt to fix the Linnean species, and,
moreover, one more valuable than Gmelin’s, as Solander was a personal
pupil of Linné and more likely to know the Linnean shell. I cite
this as of interest in confirming my proposed usage of the Boltenian
species-name, and not as an incentive to use Solander’s acceptance of
the Linnean name.

I have cited ‘‘ Driilia”’ as I do not consider this genus-name in any
way satisfactory. It is restricted to the species D. umbilicata, Gray,
fixed as type in 1847, and I cannot trace any knowledge of the animal
of this apparently aberrant species. It belongs to the west coast
of Africa, where also Clavatula typical is found, and the shell
characters of this genus, as commonly utilized, approach so closely
that it is difficult to separate these genera. I do not believe the
Pacific ‘‘ Drillia”’, especially the smaller species, are closely related.

IREDALE: SOLANDER AS A CONCHOLOGIST. 93.

Cyprm#a umBiticata, Solander.

On p. 65 ‘* Lot 1471, Cyprea umbilicata, 8., Coromandel” occurs.
Here it is a nomen nudum.

Dillwyn, in his Index Hist. Conch. List., 1823, p. 32, gives
a note identifying List., 667, fig. 12, thus: ‘‘ This shell has been
arranged as a variety of Cyprea Pyrum, and as a separate species in
Solander’s MS. with the name of Cyprea umbilicata; it has the teeth
of a saffron colour, and in Cyprea Pyrum they are whitish.’ This
quotation validates Cyprea umbilicata as of Dillwyn, 1823, and
invalidates Cyprea umbilicata of Sowerby, 1825. Recently Verco
has given a good history of the latter species, and now his varietal
name armeniaca will become the species-name, while the typical
form will need renomination. In order to draw attention to this
matter I propose to rename C. umbilicata, Sowerby, and to eall it

CYPR#A HESITATA.

[P.S.—Murex fimbriatus of Solander (ante, p. 90) unfortunately
invalidates Murex fimbriatus of Lamarck, 1822, which has just
recently been rehabilitated, after ninety years, by C. Hedley (Proce.
Linn. Soc. New 8. Wales, vol. xxxvili, 1913, p. 328). |]

94

MISNAMED TASMANIAN CHITONS.
By Tom Inrpatr and W. L. May.
Read 12th May, 1916.

PLATES IV AND YV.
SUMMARY.

Status of Chiton inquinatus, Reeve.

Eudoxoplax, gen. nov. for Chiton inornatus, Ten.- Woods,

Plaxiphora, spp.

Acanthochiton, spp.

Cryptoplax, spp.

Ischnochiton, spp.

Recognition of Chiton longieymba, Blainville.

Heterozsona subviridis, n.sp.

Chiton contractus, Reeve, is Ischnochiton decussatus, auctt.

Recognition of Chiton lineolatus, Blainville, as contractus, auct.

Ischnochiton (Anisoradsia, n.subg.) marlet, n.sp.

Chiton divergens, Reeve, is a synonym of J. fruticosus (Gould).

Chiton proteus, Reeve, is the correct name for Z. divergens, auct.

Ischnochiton milligant, n.sp.

Ischnochiton atkinsont, n.sp.

Chiton ustulatus, Reeve, is not Ischnochiton ustulatus, auct.

Ischnochiton torri, n.sp. = J. ustulatus, auct.

Ischnoradsia evanida (Sowerby) is not a synonym of J. australis, but
is the name for East Tasmanian form.

Chiton cimolius, Reeve, is distinct from Chiton volvox, Reeve, and is
probably equal to Zorvea duniana, Hull.

Callistochiton mawlet, n sp.

Sypharochiton maugeanus, n.sp.

Rhyssoplax diaphora, n.sp.

I. Hisrortcat Notes.

It seems meet to anticipate the systematic correction of some
misnamed Tasmanian Chitons with a few notes which may appear
outside the scope of our title, but which nevertheless are the direct
results of research conducted with the above sole aim.

The earliest collectors of Tasmanian Chitons appear to have been
the famous French naturalists Péron and Lesueur. In 1802 the
Géographe called at southern Tasmania, and Péron records that he
met with wonderful shells on Maria Island. Our friend Mr. Chas,
Hedley has sympathetically related (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales,
vol. xxxix, 1915, p. 727) how a comrade, Mauge, perhaps even
keener than the two above-named naturalists, passed away through
an effort to participate in the spoils, and was buried on the island.
We have no record of any Chitons preserved from this particular
locality, but it may be that Mauge’s eyes feasted upon the
species with which we associate his name. The following year
the Géographe returned from Port Jackson and stayed at King
Island, Bass’ Straits, where a large collection of shells was made.

IREDALE & MAY: MISNAMED TASMANIAN CHITONS. 95

Péron was now the conchologist of the trip, but unfortunately,
though he survived to reach Paris with his treasures, science was
deprived of his personal experiences and knowledge by his early
decease. Lesueur was primarily the artist, and though he edited his
friend’s journal he did not attempt to deal with this collection, which
was deposited in the Paris Museum. Blainville, however, in the
preparation of the pioneer monograph of this group published in the
Dict. Sci. Nat., vol. xxxvi, 1824, made good use of the material, and
many species were described as collected by Péron and Lesueur from
various Australian localities. The only definite citations are from
King Island and King George’s Sound, but unfortunately, through
accidents, Péron’s collections had suffered so that incorrect data were
frequently ascribed to the specimens, and the correction of such
errors has been made with great difficulty, as hereafter shown.

Quoy and Gaimard, twenty years after Péron and Lesueur, collected
in southern Tasmania, and their great interest in this group is
manifested in their beautiful plates and lucid descriptions.

The earliest British visitor who was a collector of Chitons appears
to have been Dr. Sinclair, R.N., but his discoveries are peculiarly
perplexing, since his shells also appear to have been mixed and we
have had a great deal of trouble in clearing these up. ‘Thus, in
Dieffenbach’s Travels in New Zealand, vol. ii, 1843, Gray described
some New Zealand forms and enumerated the New Zealand molluscs.
On p. 245 he recorded :—

Acanthopleura undulatus; Chiton undulatus, Q. & G., New Zealand,
Van Diemen’s Land, Dr. Sinclair, R.N.,
and p. 262 :—

Acanthochetes hookeri, u.sp., New Zealand, Van Diemen’s Land,
Dr. Sinclair, R.N.

A few years later Reeve in the Conch. Icon., section Chiton,
included the following species as collected by Dr. Sinclair in Van
Diemen’s Land, viz.: Chiton sinclairi, Mus. Cuming, C. inguinatus,
Mus. Brit., and C. carinulatus, Mus. Brit.

None of these records is reliable. The first three are undoubtedly
Neozelanic, the fourth is probably so, and the last may be West
American.

Reeve at the same time described Chitonellus gunnii from specimens
forwarded by Roland Gunn, which appears to be the only contribution
made to our study by that famous Tasmanian naturalist.

Joseph Milligan’s name is known in this connexion through the
record of some species from Flinders Island by E. A. Smith in 1884.
The true facts have never been published, but it would seem that we
must consider Milligan to be the first native Chiton enthusiast, for
reterence to the British Museum Registers and collections shows the
following items: In the year 1850 Joseph Milligan presented to that
institution a series of Tasmanian shells, including Chitons collected
on Flinders Island, Bass’ Straits. The Chitons were forty-seven in
number, separated by Milligan into nineteen lots. This series has
been traced in the British Museum, and we find it covers the

96 FPROCERDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY,

majority of the forms recently collected by one of us on the
Furneaux Group. Thus, ave note “Jschnochiton ecrispus, ustulatus,
contractus, deeussatus, cariosus, maytt, australis, novehollandia,
Cryptoplaxe gunnii, Notoplax speciosa, Acanthochiton asbestotdes, and
Loriea volvo”. We have quoted these names as being in use, but
we show many to be incorrect hereafter. The collection was
simply placed in the drawers in the British Museum without study,
but thirty-four years afterwards E. A. Smith recorded a couple of
species and described one new one from Milligan’s gift. One of us
recorded only three years ago, and sixty-three years after Milligan’s
discoveries, three of the above-named species as new to Tasmania,
This tardy recognition of Milligan’s suecess in Chiton-collecting is
noteworthy, since we can now accept this worker as our earliest local
predecessor,

The earliest list we recollect is that of Tenison-Woods in 1877,
when eleven species were included, but Woods conservatively
estimated this as far too many. We wonder how he would greet
our fifty to sixty species and suggestions of many more. We have
not with certainty determined the modern equivalents of his
eleven names,

Tate and May in 1901, mainly from collections made by the latter,
were enabled to recognize twenty-four species, but these included
some doubtful forms.

Torr, the most diligent Chiton collector in Australasia, explored
the north-west coast, and as a result a new list was drawn up.
This was published in the “ Papers and Proe. Roy. Soc. Tasm.”’ for
1912, pp. 25-40, by May and Torr, as follows :—

Lepidopleurus inquinaius (Reeve). Dredged 15 f. and 9 f., South-east

Coast.

matthewstanus, Bednall. One specimen, North-west Coast.

columnarius, Hedley & May. One specimen, 100 f., South Coast.
Callochiton platessa (Gould). North Coast.

mayt, Torr. North Coast.

tnornatus (‘Ten.-Woods). North Coast,
Ischnochiton crispus (Reeve). Universal.

@ivergens (Reeve). North Coast.

contractus (Reeve). North Coast.

eartosus, Pilsbry. North Coast.

smaragdinus (Angas). North and East Coast.

maywt, Pilsbry. South Coast.

australis (Sowerby). East Coast.

novehollandia (Reeve). North-west Coast.

Callistochiton antiguus (Reeve). North Coast.
Plaxiphora costata (Blainville). Universal.

aldida (Blainville). Universal.

matthewst, Iredale. North-west and East Coasts.
Acanthochites asbestoides (Smith). Universal.

variabilis (Adams & Angas). North-west Coast.

bednalli, Pilsbry. Universal.

sp. Five valves, 100 f. off Cape Pillar.

IREDALE & MAY: MISNAMED TASMANIAN CHITONS. 97

Acanthochites speciosus (H.Adams). Dredged 9f., South-east Coast.

lachrymosus, May & ‘Torr. South-east Geek:
Cryptoplax striatus, var. gunnit, Kast and North-west Coasts.
Reeve.
Chiton gugosus, Gould. North-west, South, and East Coasts.
pellis-serpentis, Quoy &Gaimard, Universal.
tricostalis, Pilsbry. North Coast.
quoyt, Deshayes. South-east Coast.
calliozona, Pilsbry. One valve only.

Loricella angasi (Adams & Angas). North-west Coast.
Liolophura gaimardi, Blainville. Recorded but doubtful.
The following species admitted in the Revised Census in 1901 were
rejected, as not rediscovered or authenticated :—
Ischnochiton fruticosus (Gould), |New South Wales.
carinulatus (Reeve). Described from ‘ Tasmania ”’
tateanus, Bednall, South Australia.
Acanthochites granostriatus, Pilsbry. = A. bednall, Pilsbry.
costatus, Adams & Angas.

An investigation of the Furneaux Group enabled one of us to
add some more species, whilst also other shells found there incited
a redetermination of some species, and these specimens were
forwarded to England for comparison with the British Museum
types, hence the present paper. ‘The species added were (Victorian
Naturalist, vol. xxx, 1918, p. 59) Ischnochiton sulcatus (Quoy and
Gaimard) = decussatus (Reeve), I. ustulatus (Reeve), and Lorica volvox
(Reeve) ; and the doubtful species were Jschnochiton cariosus, Pilsbry,
and J. contractus (Reeve).

Continued interest through the publication of these accounts
resulted in further discoveries, and in the ‘‘ Papers and Proceedings
Royal Society of ''asmania”’, 1915, pp. 78-9 and 81-2, May added
Chiton oruktus, revel C. aureomaculatus, Bednall & Matthews,
- Acanthochiton kimberi, ' Yorr, and A. rubrostratus, Torr, all from the
south-east coast, and extended the range to the south-east coasts of
Lorica volvox (Reeve), Callochiton inornatus (Ten.-Woods), C. mayt,
Torr, Acanthochites variabilis, Adams & Angas, and Callistochiton
antiquus (Reeve).

This made up a total of thirty-nine species, but the collections now
studied by us show at least sixty species.

We here record our thanks to a recent and most energetic field
naturalist, our friend Mr. Ernest Mawle, of Port Arthur, who has
submitted and presented to us splendid specimens of many species
which are worthy of special note for their perfect preservation and
large size. We have attached his name to two magnificent new
species as a mark of our appreciation of his good work, and note
that we have other new discoveries made by him now before us and
anticipate many more.

It is Pye difficult to fully express our thanks to our friend
Dr. W. G. Torr for his generosity in presenting us with so many
Tasmanian forms, the results of much labour in collection, and,

98 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

further, Iredale desires to place on record at this, the earliest,
opportunity, his gratitude to Dr. Torr for the gift of an unequalled
and complete series of South Australian shells, whereby definiteness
has been gained in connexion with typical Adelaidean forms. We
have continually referred to Torr’s papers, and, though the nomen-
clature needs revision, these mark an epoch in the study of Australian
Chitons, being based on personal experience, whilst his field notes are
very valuable.

The types of the new species will be presented to the Tasmanian
Museum, Hobart. These are undissected shells which have been
figured as such; detail figures will be later given from dissected
paratypes.

If. Sysrematic Nores.

We preface our corrections and descriptions of new species with
a few words of explanation and warning. The list given above needs
extensive revision, and we have to point out one general reason.
Many species were described by Reeve from the Cuming Collection
and British Museum. Reeve only described and figured one specimen
of each species, and very fortunately his artist painted the shell
carefully. We are thus able to trace the individual which must
be regarded as the type. When Pilsbry prepared his monograph he
was dependent upon Carpenter’s MS. notes on these shells, and
Carpenter did not differentiate this figured shell. The only worker
who has since determined Australian shells by direct comparison with
the British Museum material also overlooked this item, which now
proves important. One of us has endeavoured to fix these figured
shells, and hereafter we record some results, but we would note that
complications may yet occur.

The word of warning is in connexion with the description of new
species from unique examples of which we do not as yet know
the variation and evolution through their growth stages. Hence,
while geographically species can be easily named and thus variation
gauged, it is impossible to apply the knowledge so gained from
one species to another case even in the same genus. The growth of
sculpture and development of girdle-scales need careful investigation,
for we find that the young of some species of Jschnochiton differ
in both these items from the adult and senile phases. We have
now before us almost twenty different species represented by a few
specimens; most of these are very distinct, but we withhold
descriptions until possessed of more material that will illustrate the
growth stages. Itisalso necessary to use the microscope in connexion
with each specimen, though we have found it an infallible law that
the strange appearance of a shell is the first attraction, and that in no
case are species so alike that no superficial difference is apparent at
first sight.

1. Curron rneurnatus, Reeve.

This species was described from ‘‘ Van Dieman’s Land; Dr. Sinclair ’’.
In 1896 Sykes dissected one of the type-specimens and found it to
be a Lepidopleurus, and recorded the species from Victoria, while

IREDALE & MAY: MISNAMED TASMANIAN CHITONS. 99

simultaneously Pilsbry and Suter added New Zealand as an additional
locality, and Bednall extended the range to South Australia. In 1910
May recorded it as dredged in 9 fathoms off Pilot Station, River
Derwent, and in 1912 May and Torr added ‘‘ large specimens dredged,
fifteen fathoms in Geographe Strait, East Coast’’, observing ‘“ No
specimen, to our knowledge, has been taken near the shore”

Re-examination of these dredged specimens in conjunction with
the type series necessitated a consideration of Neozelanic and South
Australian shells. Untortunately we have not been able to criticize
Victorian examples, but we have the following facts to record. The
type set are obviously ‘‘shore shells’? and agree better with New
Zealand specimens than with any other, but here again no certainty
is possible, since they do not exactly agree, and, moreover, we have
two species collected on the New Zealand httoral; we have not seen
the dredged New Zealand specimens attributed to this species. We
particularly note this because we have two series from Tasmania, both
dredged, and these represent two species, both ditferent from the types
of inguinatus. ‘l'orr has also sent us two different species from South
Australia, which seem to agree with the Tasmanian forms or to differ
very slightly from them, we have not sufficient material to determine
which. However, all those we have yet examined seem to fall into
Parachiton, since the girdle appears to be covered with slender glassy
spikes, whilst enguinatus and the Neozelanic shore shells have the
girdle covered with small scales.

There may be a rare shore shell in Tasmania which will bear the
name inqguinatus, and there may be a shore shell in South Australia
which may bear the name J/iratus, as the description given refers
to a shore shell which seems to be a Lepidopleurus, but we have not
yet traced the type.

2. Evupoxorpnax, gen. nov.

This name is proposed for Chiton inornatus, Tenison - Woods.
Pilsbry, in his Monograph, took up a manuscript description, made
by Carpenter of a shell in the British Museum, under the name
Callochiton lobatus, placing it in the subgenus Sfereochiton from
Carpenter’s note, ‘‘ Girdle leathery, smooth, under a lens seen to bear
short minute sparsely placed hairlets.’”” Later Pilsbry recognized
this species was Tenison- Wood’s species above-named, and still later
sinking Stereochiton as a synonym of Zrachyradsia, noted the species
as Callochiton ( Trachyradsia) inornatus, ‘len.- Woods.

Recent acquisitions of many specimens show the Tasmanian shell
to reach a large size, and to differ appreciably from Callochiton and
approach very closely to Hudoxochiton. It differs from the latter in
the very wide leathery girdle with very short thin curved few and
minute little hairs, and may later be regarded as a subgenus of
Eudoxochiton.

3. PLaxrPHorA IN AUSTRALIA.

Under this heading one of us gave (Proce. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. ix,
June, 1910, pp. 96-100) the results of the examination of a number
of specimens, concluding as follows :—

100 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Plaxiphora costata (Blainville). Specimens from Queensland,
Tasmania, and South Australia.

Plaxiphora albida (Blainville). New South Wales, Victoria, South
Australia, and ‘l’asmania.

Plaxiphora peteliana, Thiele. New South Wales.

Plaxiphora matthewsi, Iredale. South Australia.

It was obvious from that paper that no definite result had been
achieved, and other workers found great difficulty in accepting these
conclusions. ‘he writer was just as dissatisfied, and later recorded
that he was still working on the matter. Herein is presented a reason
for reconsidering the whole subject, but material is demanded.

It has been abundantly proved by the large collections now
available that all Chitons are very local in their distribution, and
this suggests the criticism of series from definite localities. With
such series field notes should be considered and the variation
established. Thus ‘‘ Tasmania”? is of little use as a locality when we
know the northern shells may differ from the southern, and from the
south alone we seem to have three distinct species, not counting
matthewst, Iredale, which is not a Plaxiphora, strictly speaking, at all.

Tasmanian shells have been twice named, thus: P. albida (Blain-
ville), King Island; P. tasmanica, Thiele, new name for Chiton
glaucus, Quoy & Gaimard, from southern ‘Tasmania.

We have not yet examined actual topotypes, but Thiele has given
figures of the type of the first-named, and good figures were given by
Quoy & Gaimard as well as by Thiele of the other. As previously
stated, it is hoped to settle this matter in detail later, but we call
attention to it in the hopes of obtaining further co-operation, many
more specimens being necessary. Thus Torr has sent us shells from
St. Francis Island which he has ealled costata, publishing a note,
‘““Mr. Gatliffe, of Victoria, identifies this shell with P. bednalli,
Thiele.””? We are inclined to agree with Gatliff, and the shells are
certainly not costata (Blainville). Torr also sent us a topotype of the
latter, and it seems distinct from the South Australian shell we had so
identified. Further, South Australian shells do not seem to agree
with Tasmanian shells determined as albida (Blainville), so that
probably the former will bear the name of conspersa, Adams & Angas.
A further complication exists in Plaxiphora peteliana, Thiele. This
was described as from ‘‘'lasmania’’, and Iredale, probably wrongly
so determined a New South Wales species.

The items calling for urgent solution are: Does P. albida
(Blainville) exist in South Australia, and, if so, is P. conspersa,
Adams & Angas, synonymous? Does P. costata (Blainville) range
into South Australia and Tasmania, or is it represented by different
forms? Does P. bednalli, Thiele, range into West Australia, and, if so,
is not P. hedley?, Torr, the immature shell, and also is not this the form
recorded as P. albida(Blainville) by Thiele ? Again, does P. bednall,
Thiele, range into 'l'asmania or is it there represented by a closely
allied form? ‘These questions can only be answered by the study of
systematically made collections of numbers with field notes. This is
necessary, as it is quite impossible to gauge the merits of the cases by

IREDALE & MAY: MISNAMED TASMANIAN CHITONS. 101

means of a few shells only. P. matthewsi, Iredale, is not involved in
the above medley, and we think one of the other species would quickly
be eliminated were collections available. We have taken the oppor-
tunity of figuring P. matthewsi, Iredale, from a Tasmanian specimen
so determined (Pl. V, Fig. 4). When it was described the peculiar
formation of the tail-valve which suggested Frembleya was remarked
upon. Receipt of well-preserved specimens from Tasmania show
that the species has no close relationship with Frembleya, the animal
being obviously different. This is now being investigated, but in the
meanwhile a nearer ally from a superficial examination might be
Loricella. This statement should prove how extremely interesting
this species is, and we hope that its exact status will be soon fixed.
The valve slitting recalls that of Callistochiton, and we note hereafter
that Thiele asscciated Lorica, Loricella, Squamophora, and Callistochiton
together. We discuss the association later, but believe most of the
resemblances of this species are simply due to convergence in develop-
ment, and are not of phylogenetic import.

4. AcANTHOCHITONS,

Torr, in his essay on South Australian Polyplacophora, observed,
““A splendid opportunity awaits the student who will make this
field a special study,” and recorded sixteen species. We confirm
Torr’s statement, and asan aid give the following notes. First, it is
now necessary for the student to collect in quantity, as we find the
species difficult to delimit without long series. It will be necessary
to continually use the microscope, and very many specimens must be
dissected.

The difficulty of distinguishing these Chitons may be lessened by
the usage of narrow generic groupings. Thus one of us advocated
the usage of six generic names, viz. : Acanthochitona, Cryptoconchus,
Cryptoplax, Notoplax, Macandrellus, and Craspedochiton. This was
after consideration of Thiele’s classification, which was based on
examination of the radula as well as microscopic shell-characters, and
which reads :—

“Genus Craspedochiton and subgenus Thaumastochiton.

Genus Aristochiton.

Genus Cryptoconchus with subgenus Spongiochiton and sections
Leptoplax and Notoplax.

Genus Acanthochites.”’

If this be accepted the following alterations are necessary on
nomenclatural grounds alone. Firstly, regarding the genus Crypto-
conchus with subgenus NVotoplar and sections Leptoplax and
Macandrelius. Notoplax is older than Macandrellus, which equals
Spongiochiton and Loboplax. We, however, would prefer Iredale’s
arrangement with the amendment that J/acandrellus may fall as an
absolute synonym of Notoplax. We have Tasmanian species which
completely combine any superficial differences apparent in the types
of the two generic groups. We would note, however, that Thiele
referred the Neozelanic species “ rubiginosus, Hutton” to Loboplax =

VOL. XII.—NOV. 1916. 8

102 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

Macandrellus, whereas, superficially, it seemed typically a Craspedo-
chiton. Again, Thiele placed the Australian variabilis in Loboplax,
but we hoe no hesitation in disagreeing with this point. This
species (there may, however, be more than one confused under the
name) is of the “ereatest interest because it cannot be closely
correlated with any other Australian shell. More study than we have
yet given to it is necessary to determine the correct location of the
shell, and the animal must be carefully examined. Again, 1t must
be admitted that probably more than one generic form is confused
under the name Acanthochiton, even as restricted above, since the
~“bednalli”’? group seems somewhat different to the ‘ asbestordes”’
group. ‘These may, however, prove to stand in the same relationship
to each other as typical Wotoplax does to typical Loboplax. As one
of us admitted before, this is the most difficult group in the order
to satisfactorily determine, and we want much more material to
work upon.

5. CrYPTopLax.

Reeve described Chitonellus gunnit from Bass’ Straits, Tasmania,
but Pilsbry, in his Monograph, considered it a variety of striatus,
Lamarck, even as EK. A. Smith had concluded some years previously.
Consequently Bednall so recorded the South Australian shells. Torr
recently reverted to the name striatus, remarking: ‘‘ Chitonedlus
striatus of Lamarck describes our South Australian species
admirably... The breadth of the valves varies so much in stratus
that there seems no room for var. gunnit.”” Previously, May and
Torr had catalogued the Tasmanian shells as Cryptoplax striatus
(Lamk.), var. gunnii. Probably Torr had overlooked an article by
Pilsbry in the Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. iv, pp. 151 et seqq., March,
1901, entitled “ Morphological and descriptive notes on the genus
Cryptoplax”’, wherein Pilsbry clearly differentiated specifically
Cryptoplaz gunnii, Reeve, from Cryptoplax striatus, Lamarck. In
this paper Pilsbry used spirit specimens sent by Bednall from
St. Vincent’s Gulf, South Australia, giving a description on p. 156
and figures on pl. xv, figs. 17-19, 24-6, to be contrasted with
figs. 20-3 drawn from Port Jackson specimens of C. striatus,
Lamarck. British Museum specimens confirmed Pilsbry’s conclusion,
and North Tasmanian shells generally agreed. ‘The first Port Arthur
(South Tasmania) specimen attracted attention as differing from the
typical gunniz in being even more elongate. Mr. E. Mawle has
since collected more Port Arthur specimens, and these indicate the
solution of Torr’s perplexity, since two very distinct species are living
together in that locality. We had observed some differences in othes
collections, but were not certain of the exact source of the shells.
Mawle’s collection has placed us upon sure ground, and the additional
material we are now obtaining will enable us to deal with this matter
later in more detail.

In the meanwhile we can state that the two Port Arthur species
are quite different superficially and in detail, and that we suggest
one is the southern representative of “ striatus”’, while the other

IREDALE & MAY: MISNAMED TASMANIAN CHITONS. 103

represents gunniz. This conclusion necessitates the redetermination
of South Australian shells and also West Australian ones. Torr has
sent a few South Australian shells, and here again two very distinct
species are confused, and it may even prove that more may be
recognized. The exact application of the name striatus is not yet
certain, for we have not ascertained the existence of the type, and
the description is very inadequate and no exact locality is given,
though Péron and Lesueur are cited as the collectors; this fact
suggests King Island.

6. IscHNnocuHrrons.

Tasmania appears to be very rich in species referred to Lschnochiton,
s.l., but the south has developed a most wonderful fauna of large
species, while the north has many Adelaidean forms. ‘Torr recorded
twenty species of Zschnochiton from South Australia, and the majority
of these may yet be found in northern Tasmania. Pilsbry, when
dealing with Port Jackson Chitons, admitted five subgenera, viz.
Ischnochiton, s.s., Heterozona, Stenochiton, Haploplax, and Ischnoradsia.
Thiele was more conservative still, for, dismissing Zaploplax altogether,
he only regarded Stenochiton, Heterozona, and Isehnoradsia as sections
of the subgenus Lschnochiton. Stenochiton and Ischnoradsia are super-
ficially so different that generic segregation isdemanded. The general
form of Haploplax differentiates this group, and the girdle-scales
being very different from those of /schnochiton we consider the name
should have generic rank. However, we would record that neither
mayit nor virgatus have any place in the group. Adult Leterozona
is a very characteristic shell in the peculiar girdle-scaling, and we
propose to use this name generically for somewhat novel reasons.
Firstly, the immature Heterozona cariosa has the girdle-scaling
normal, the scales being regular but smaller on the outer half of the
girdle. This is the regular girdle-scale formation in such a species
as fruticosus, Gould, and to some extent in the species known as
“contractus”’ (recte Uineolatus, Blainville). In the species known as
‘“divergens”’ (recte proteus, Reeve) and crispus, Reeve, the scales are
practically uniform in size to the edge of the girdle. Therefore, if
Heterozona were to be enlarged, it might reasonably include such
Shells as fruticosus, Gould. While we do not take this step at this
time we use Heterozona generically, as we describe a new species from
southern Tasmania which is the most highly developed of the group
yet known. In this the peculiar girdle covering is developed at an
early age, and is most noticeable at the first glance. We would thus
make use of Pilsbry’s five subgenera as genera, and if these are
utilized closer examination of shells becomes necessary and fewer
mistakes will be made. Again, we must note that long series are
necessary, as the very immature of many Ischnochitons are quite alike
in form, lack of sculpture, and girdle-scaling. Further, the girdle-
scales of juvenile specimens appreciably differ from those of the
adult, even when the latter are not referable to Heterozona.

Since the preceding was written we have been surprised by the
dissections of the new species J. mawlei. A peculiar and beautiful

104 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Ischnochiton with extraordinary lateral sculpture was all it impressed
us as. The girdle-scales were certainly slightly abnormal, in that
they were more regular than those of ‘‘ contractus”’ auctt., with little
or no leaning to the fruticosus style. We found, however, that all
the median valves had two, three, or four slits, instead of the single
one anticipated by us. Consequently it fell into Pilsbry’s subgenus
Ischnoradsia, which in no other item did it resemble. While this
proved the inadvisability of accepting Pilsbry’s differential features it
did not relieve us from our dilemma. We purpose having the animal
investigated and will then decide as to its exact status. - In the mean-
while, to fix the peculiar systematic position of the species we provide
for it the new subgeneric term ANISORADSIA.

When Hull described Jschnochiton faleatus he recorded that he had
received the same species from one of us under the name J. tateanus,
concluding that an error had been made by Tate & May in 1901 when
they included the latter species in the Revised Census. Confusion
occurred through this note, and consequently netther species appeared
in May & Torr’s List, whereas the fact is that both species or their
representatives do occur, and were dredged together. Further, either
I. faleatus or a nearly allied shell also occurs in South Australian
waters. The Tasmanian and South Australian shells known as
I. crispus (Reeve) differ appreciably from New South Wales shells,
which are typical, as shown by the types in the British Museum.
The Victorian shell received as a varietal name decorata by Sykes,
and at the present time this may be used specifically for the Victorian,
Tasmanian, and South Australian form.

7. Curron toneicymBa, Blainville.

Blainville described this species in 1825. Quoy & Gaimard utilized
this name for a common Jschnochiton found in Australia and New
Zealand. ‘l'his usage persisted until 1892, when Pilsbry separated the
Australian species from the Neozelanic, retaining the above name as
of Quoy & Gaimard for the latter, definitely stating that this was not
Blainyille’s species. ‘This disposition was accepted until one of us
indicated the falsity of this procedure and definitely distinguished the
Neozelanic shell with a new name. ‘This, however, did not finish
the matter, for Blainville’s species still remained unrecognized. The
same writer has continually endeavoured to fix this name and so
effectually rid our nomenclature of an irritating item. The constant
examination of the present collections has enabled us to record
a favourable, though quite unanticipated, result. Blainville’s descrip-
tion not being commonly accessible, we here transcribe it :—

‘« C[hiton | longicymba, Dufr. (Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat. (Levrault),
vol. xxxvi, 1825, p. 542).

“Corps trés-alongé, trés-étroit; limbe couvert de trés-petites
écailles comme farineuses; coquille trés-longue, composée de huit
valves grandes, croissant de la premiére a la derniére, convexes et
parfaitement lisses ; les intermédiaires avec des aires latérales larges,
distinctes par une saillie anguleuse; couleur générale d’un vert
brunatre, varié ou panaché de petites taches blanches, plus larges sur

IREDALE & MAY: MISNAMED TASMANIAN CHITONS. 105

la ligne dorsale. Cette jolie espéce existe dans la collection du
Muséum; elle provient des rivages de Vile King.”

The recognition of this species is very easy when the keynote is
touched. Hitherto we have always been searching in the wrong
place, looking at Ischnochitons with sculpture, whereas Blainville
wrote ‘‘ valves . . . parfaitement lisses ’’.

Rochebrune described a large number of Chitons in the Paris
Museum, generally hiding every clue to their identity under ~
a peculiarly false generic location. Thus he described Schizochiton
nympha (Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, ser. vir, vol. viii, p. 36, 1884) from
King Island, collected by Péron & Lesueur. No one could possibly
be expected to guess that so far from being a Schizochiton, this species
was exactly the opposite in every generic feature, being a Stenochiton.
Yet Thiele, from an examination of Rochebrune’s type, has showed this
and given figures to support his conclusions. In a similar case one of
us showed that Rochebrune had redescribed the type of a species
named by Quoy & Gaimard, and this enabled us to reconcile the loss
of the type of C. longicymba, Blainville, with the presence of Schizo-
chiton nympha, Rochebrune. f

From Thiele’s description and figures there is certainty that
Rochebrune renamed the Blainvillean species, and that Chiton
longicymba, Blainville, is a Stenochiton. Thiele does not definitely
make this a synonym of Stenochiton juloides, H. Adams & Angas,
and until King Island specimens are again collected we prefer to
allow Stenochiton longicymba (Blainville) as a separate species.
Blainville definitely named four species as coming from King Island,
viz. C. lineolatus, C. longicymba, C. hirtosus, and C. albidus. Thiele
disposed of the last two, and we now recognize the two first-named.
Thus C. dineolatus is later shown to be the species known as “ J. con-
tractus, Reeve’’, but which is not Reeve’s species. The status of
C. longicymba has just been discussed, while C. albidus from examina-
tion of the type-specimen still existing must be used for one of the
common species of Plaxiphora.

Though Thiele recorded that C. hirtosus was based on the shell
later described by Quoy & Gaimard as C. georgianus, from King
George’s Sound, and therefore the locality ‘‘ King Island’ was
erroneous, he did not use it. We had referred the species to the
genus Scelerochiton, though Thiele selected Liolophura, but here we
simply note that Sclerochiton is untenable, the name being preoccupied,
and for the Chitons so named, Squamopleura, Nierstrasz, seems avail-
able: of which more at a later opportunity.

8. Hzrerozona susvirinis, n.sp. Pl. IV, Fig. 2.

Shell of full size for the genus, elliptical, valves low, semi-carinate,
keel often obsolete, side slopes arched, valves not beaked. Colour
varied, generally of shades of blue-green with lighter stripes and
mottling; many specimens show a dark dorsal stripe succeeded on
each side by whitish stripes; some specimens combine with the bluish
shell a beautiful red-brown girdle, others even a golden girdle,
though usually the girdle is darker blue-green. ‘The characteristic

106 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

coloration has suggested the specific name, but some colour-aberrations
occur in which the green is lacking, being pale cream splashed with
white and orange, though green even here sometimes recurs. The
following description of the sculpture is drawn up from a perfectly
normal specimen of small size selected as the type.

Anterior valve regularly radially ribbed with about fifty flattened
ribs. Median valves have six to eight similar ribs on the lateral
areas; the pleural areas have a few longitudinal wrinkled threads
near outer edge of the pleura, the rest of the pleura and jugum
covered with fine zigzag wrinkled lines. Posterior valve regular
and normal; mucro elevated about anterior third; sculpture of
posterior half lke that of the anterior valve; anterior portion
sculptured like the pleura. Variation in the sculpture occurs
according to age in that the ribbing on the anterior valve and lateral
areas of median valves increases through divarication and also tends
to degenerate into nodules through the intersection of the concentric
erowth- lines. The posterior area of the tail-valve shows this more
stro ngly, appearing in some cases coarsely nodulose. Further with
age, the pleural sculpture becomes finer and the zigzags predominate.
Girdle-scales distinctive ; near the shell small pointed or tending to
mucronate scales bearing striz, and comparatively regular for about
half the width of the rather broad girdle; the outer half covered
with minute scales, irregular and somewhat varying in size.

Length of type 30mm., breadth 16mm. Dried shell. Length
of largest specimen (dried) 49 mm., breadth 24mm.

The series examined shows two phases, a lower broader shell and
a higher narrower shell; they are certainly conspecific as far as can
be determined at the present time, and the only suggestion we can
make is that the differences may be sexual. This suggestion is being
investigated as it may explain the discrepancies observed in other
eases. ‘he internal structure is quite normal, the coloration varying
slightly as the outer coloration varies.

Type from Port Arthur, southern Tasmania, collected by E. Mawle.
Range, east and south coasts at Tasmania. Swansea, Kelvedon

(W. FO May); Port Arthur (W. Torr, W. L. May, E. Mawle).

9. CHrron conrractus, Reeve.

The locality given when this species was described was ‘‘ New
Zealand”. When Pilsbry dealt with it (Man. Conch., vol. xiv, 1892,
p. 93) he did not comment upon this, but simply gave “Tasmania
(Mus. Cuming.)”’. This was taken from Carpenter’s “Manuscript, the
quotation reading, ‘‘ There are 3 specimens in the Cuming collection,
from Tasmania, and two on the same tablet which are really an
intermediate variety of J. castus’ As synonyms, also following
Carpenter, Pilsbry added Chiton decussatus, Reeve, Chiton castus,
Reeve, and Lepidopleurus speciosus, H. Ad. & Angas. Later, in the
Nautilus, vol. viii, p. 129, March, 1895, Pilsbry recorded, ‘‘ By the
study of many specimens received from Messrs, Bednall & Cox, I find
that two species were ‘lumped’ under the name IJschnochiton
contractus. (1) ZL. decussatus, Reeve, of which castus, Reeve, and

IREDALE & MAY: MISNAMED TASMANIAN CHITONS. 107

speciosus, Ad. & Ang., are synonyms, and (2) contractus, Reeve, of
which Mr. Sykes considers pallidus, Reeve, a synonym.” ‘This
conclusion was accepted by Bednall, though he observed he was not
satisfied. Confusion of more than one species under the name
contractus in ‘lasmania urged reconsideration from first principles,
when it was found that the description of contractus was only
applicable to the shell known as decussatus, specimens being available
that agreed absolutely with Reeve’s figure and description. Reeve
wrote, ‘terminal valves and lateral areas of the rest concentrically”
granulated, granules solitary.” This is quite definite and sufficient
to fix the species, and when this is accepted the exact shape and
coloration are seen to agree. Search in the British Museum showed
that the description and figure had been taken from a specimen of
decussatus on the same tablet as specimens of ‘“‘ contractus auctt.”,
and this had apparently been selected as being the most perfect.
Consequently the name contractus undoubtedly refers to the species
known as decussatus, and the synonymy given in the Man. Conch. by
Pilsbry is exact. We had drawn up a description of ‘‘contractus
auctt.’? when we recognized that the description of /ineolutus given
by Blainville was absolutely applicable. We reproduce the latter :
‘ C[hiton | lineolatus (Blainville), Dict. Sci. Nat. (Levrault), vol. xxxvi,
1825, p. 541). Coll. du Mus.

‘Corps ovale, assez alongé; les aires laterales des valves inter-
médiaires moins distinctes que dans les espéces précédentes, et offrant
des stries nombreuses sur les bords; les écailles du limbe trés-petites ;
les dents des lames d’insertion non pectinées; couleur variée de
petites taches longitudinales brunes sur un fond jaunatre. Cette
espéce, assez rapprochée de l’oscabrion alongé, a été rapportée de Vile
Kang par M. Péron et Lesueur.”’

Sykes has recorded C. pallidus, Reeve, as a synonym, but the
description is of a smooth shell of unknown locality. The tablet
bearing the name has specimens of ‘ contractus”? upon it, as Sykes
recognized, but the particular shell figured and described by Reeve
is there also ; it is a smooth shell, due to extr aordinary wear, and differs
in shape and is quite indeterminable, but ¢extilis is suggested, and it
very probably is no¢ Australian. We give the synonymy of the two
species as we now make it.

Ischnochiton contractus (Reeve).

Chiton contractus, Reeve, 1847 = C. sulcatus, Quoy & Gaimard,
1834, not of Wood, 1815 = C. decussatus, Reeve, 1847 = C. castus,
Reeve, 1847 = Lepidopleurus speciosus, H. Adams & Angas, 1864 =
Gymnoplax urvillet, Rochebrune, 1881.

tange: Adelaidean Region from Flinders Island, Bass’ Straits, to
Rottnest Island, West Australia (W. Torr).

Note.—One of us observed that specimens in the British Museum
from West Australia appeared separable. We have not seen any
more shells from that locality, but Torr has again recorded it. We
here note that should the West Australian form be distinguished it

108 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

will bear the name urville’, Rochebrune, given to the shell collected
by Quoy & Gaimard in King George’s Sound, West Australia.

Ischnochiton lineolatus (Blainville). Pl. IV, Fig. 1.

Lschnochiton contractus, Pilsbry, 1895 (not of Reeve, 1847), and
of all recent writers. A good description was published by Pilsbry
in the Manual, extracted from Carpenter’s MS., but no figure has yet
appeared. We remedy this latter point, but do not give any further
description, since the shell we figure is well known, and complications
occur in specimens from southern Tasmania which we have not yet
completely cleared up.

The typical form is very common in South Australian waters,
where little variation exists. One of us collected it in the Flinders
Group, and odd specimens with the same distinctive coloration have
been taken in southern Tasmania.

“I. contractus” must now be entirely omitted from the New
Zealand fauna.

10. Iscunocurron (ANIsorapsIA, n.subg.) MAWLEI, n.sp. Pl. IV, Fig. 4.

Shell of full size for the genus, elongate elliptical, valves round-
backed, low, not keeled nor beaked. Colour uniform pale yellow.
The following description of the sculpture is drawn up from a small
normal specimen selected as type.

Anterior valve sculptured, with fifty to sixty low radials, which are
curved, straggling, convergent, and more or less undefined, so that
scarcely any one can be traced from apex to edge. Median valves
show the same sculpture on the lateral areas, but more irregular
development still is here noticeable. The pleural areas are sculptured
at the sides with irregular longitudinal threads, more or less wavy,
which become obsolete towards the jugum, the dorsal area being
covered with fine zigzag scratches. ‘Tail-valve large with mucro
elevated at about the anterior third, posterior slope straight. Posterior
area sculptured like the anterior valve, but more roughly, separated
lozenges commonly occurring ; anterior sculpture like that of pleura
of median valves. Variation in sculpture is slight, age developing
moré radials on anterior valve and lateral areas of median valves,
while concentric growth-lines become more prominent and tend to
form lozenges on these areas, the posterior area of tail-valve generally
showing this lozenge formation more boldly. Interior coloration pure
white. In young shells both the tegmentum and articulamentum are
brittle. The sutural lamine and teeth are typically Ischnoid, but
the latter are very short. In the anterior valve twenty slits were
counted in a senile shell, twenty-five in a young one, the teeth
irregular in shape. In the posterior valve eighteen irregular slits
were noted in the senile shell, eighteen regular ones in the young
one. In the median valves the sinus is broad, about one-third the
breadth of the valve, the sutural lamine are long and evenly shaped ;
the lateral teeth are very short, exceeded by the tegmentum, and two,
three, or four slits occur. The external appearance of the shell is
distinctive, but detail figures of the valves will be given later. Girdle

IREDALE & MAY: MISNAMED TASMANIAN CHITONS. 109

broad, covered with regular imbricating small scales; in the young
shell these are oval, sub-erect, with ten to twelve deep grooves, the
apex smooth. Adjacent to the shell these are longer, narrower, and
more erect. Small squarish granules adorn the edge. In a senile
shell the scales are all more erect and more deeply grooved, while
they are more irregular in shape. Length of type (dried shell)
34mm., breadth 18mm. Collected by E. Mawle at Port Arthur, -
South Tasmania.

Range: south coast of Tasmania.

This distinctive species cannot be confused with any other
Australian shell, differing as it does in shape, colour, sculpture, and
internal features. It is a very fine discovery, as it grows to 51 mm.
X 24mm. in the dried specimen. We have already indicated that
its relationships are obscure and its range is very restricted so far as
at present known, for such a conspicuous shell could not escape notice
by collectors as keen as those of Victoria and South Australia.

11. CuHrron pivErGENsS, Reeve.

Reeve’s description and figure were not carefully considered: by
Pilsbry when he separated divergens, Reeve, from fruticosus, Gould,
and made Chiton proteus, Reeve, synonymous with the former.
Pilsbry wrote ‘‘Girdle covered with large scales’’, and remarked,
“7, divergens has been erroneously united to fruticosus by Angas and
by Haddon.”? Angas and Haddon were, however, quite right, as the
figure shows, and the description ‘‘ ligament horny, very finely
granulously coriaceous’? is very definite. Reeve’s diagnosis of
Chiton proteus is a perfect description of the shell Pilsbry considered
“‘ divergens”’. Tasmanian shells recorded under the latter name do
not agree with specimens of proteus and are here distinguished.
We may note that in the British Museum the shell apparently
figured by Reeve as C. divergens is on a tablet now labelled fruticosus
(quite correctly), while the type of proteus appears to be on a tablet
labelled ‘‘ divergens’?.

12. IscHNOCHITON MILLIGANI, n.sp. Pl. V, Fig. 2.

Shell of full size for the genus, narrowly elongate, not appreciably
tapering at the ends, elevated, gothic arched, valves not beaked
nor keeled. Colour varied: greenish of dull shades longitudinally
streaked with darker. Anterior valve small radially, closely ribbed,
with numerous low riblets, often divaricating, forty to sixty or more
according to size. Median valves deep; lateral areas radially ribbed
as anterior valve, eight to twelve ribs being counted; ribs low and
close together. Pleura finely ridged at sides, ridges straight, succeeded
on jugum by finer sculpture which is sometimes zigzag in character.
Tail-valve large, mucro elevated at anterior third, posterior slope
slightly concaye; sculpture of posterior area as of anterior valve and
anterior portion sculptured as pleural areas. Girdle-scales large,
oval, and very regular, deeply grooved with eight to ten grooves.
Interior with red markings, a red horseshoe clearly seen in tail-valve ;
slitting regularly Ischnoid in character, head-valve in young shell

110 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

having 13 slits, old shell 9 slits, median valve 1 slit, tail-valve in
young shell 138 slits, in old shell 11 slits.

T'ype from Port Arthur, southern Tasmania, collected by E. Mawle.
Length 41, breadth 19mm. Largest shell: length 59, breadth 27 mm.

Range: coasts of Tasmania.

This species differs from Z. proteus, Reeve, in the finer sculpture of
the terminal valves and lateral areas of the median valves, while the
pleura shows much coarser sculpture. It grows to a much larger
size, and the scales of the girdle are comparatively smaller.
Compared with a typical specimen of proteus of the same size, the
anterior valves show 40 ribs, the laterals 6-8, the posterior 40 ribs,
as against anterior 35, the laterals 4-7, the posterior 28-30 for proteus
(PL. V, Fig. 2a”). The figures will show the differences, which become
emphasized as larger specimens are examined.

13. IscuNnocuiron arkrnsont, n.sp. Pl. IV, Fig. 3.

Shell small, elongate oval, elevated, round-backed, valves not
beaked. Colour uniform buff. Anterior valve coarsely quincuncially
punctate, though obscure radials can be distinguished; the type-
specimen figured is half-grown only, since the valves become eroded
and brittle at a very early stage. In the senile shell obscure radials
predominate on the anterior valve. Median valves have the pleural
areas coarsely quincuncially pustulose, the pustules round, flat-topped,
and finer on the jugum, which is always much eroded in senile shells.
The lateral areas are well elevated, pustulose only in the adult,
coarse, nodulous radials being developed with age, that are, however,
dominated by the concentric growth-lines so that they appear as if
concentrically granulose. The posterior valve is pustulose in the
immature stage, which first shows the development of stronger
sculpture. In the senile shell the mucro is elevated and central, the
posterior slope slightly convex, sculptured with apparently elongate
nodules, caused by the intersection of the radials with the growth-
lines. Gurdle-scales regular, very small, and finely striate. Internal
coloration white; slits normally Ischnoid, nine in anterior valve,
one in median valves on each side, eleven in posterior valve.

Type collected by Mr. E. D. Atkinson, J.P., at Sulphur Creek,
northern Tasmania.

Length 8, breadth 4:5 mm. Senile shell: length 13, breadth 7 mm.
Dried shells.

Range: northern Tasmania. Also collected by Dr. Torr.

The minute striated scales of the girdle at once distinguished this
small species from the immature of Z. decoratus (Sykes), and there is
at present no other species with which it can be confused. It
suggested ‘‘gryer’”’ recorded by Dr. Torr from South Australia, but
we find it quite distinct, as will later be shown.

14. Cutrron usrunatus, Reeve.

Angas, in 1867, recorded Lepidopleurus ustulatus (Reeve) from Port
Jackson. Pilsbry (Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., 1894, p. 70, footnote)
commented ‘‘ Jsehnochiton ustulatus, Reeve, occurs abundantly in
South Australa, but nothing I have seen from Port Jackson

IREDALE & MAY: MISNAMED TASMANIAN CHITONS. 111

corresponds to this species”. Bednall (Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. 1,
April, 1897, p. 144) then recorded a species under this name, giving
a very fine word-picture of the shell, and observing, ‘‘ Kecorded by
him [Angas] from New South Wales, where it does not appear
to occur. I have received specimens of J. divergens (= proteus) under
this name.” Bednall’s species does not agree with the type of
teeve’s species, but is a very distinct unnamed shell. We would note
that Sykes (Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. ii, July, 1896, p. 88) also recorded
Ischnochiton ustulatus (Reeve) from Port Phillip. We have not seen
the shells so named, but they may have been the true wstulatus, since
there are shells in the British Museum dredged in Port Phillip which
agree very closely with the type lot of ustwlatus, Reeve.
15. Iscunocurron torn, n.sp. Pl. V, Fig. 3.

Ischnochiton ustulatus, Pilsbry, Proe. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1894,
p- 70, footnote, and of Bednall, Torr, May, and Thiele, but not
Chiton ustulatus, Reeve.

Shell of full size, for the genus narrowly elongate, girdle broad,
elevated, round-backed, valves not beaked. Colour red brown,
longitudinally striped with cream, stripes more prominent om the
dorsal area, lacking on head-valve. Anterior valve very finely
radially ribbed, about fifty being counted on normal specimen.
Median valves, with lateral areas strongly elevated, similarly
sculptured, but sculpture commonly tending to elongate lozenge
shapes through growth-lines. Pleural areas very finely quincuncially
punctate, somewhat linear towards edges, even fine on the jugum.
Tail-valve with mucro elevate, ante-central, posterior slope a little
concave; the posterior sculpture like that of anterior valve, but
much more cut into lozenges by the concentric growth-lines.
Internal features normal. Girdle very broad, covered with microscopic
scales, not distinguishable with an ordinary lens. This is diagnostic.
Under the microscope the scales are seen to be elongate ovals, a little
variable in size, flattened, and closely imbricating; they average
about a tenth of a millimetre long, and are finely striated with about
twelve striz.

'ype from Barren Island, Flinders Group, collected by W. L. May.
Length 29, breadth 14 mm.

Range: Adelaidean region from Flinders Group to West Australia,
recorded by Torr and Thiele.

This very distinct species stands quite alone, not only in shape,
coloration, and sculpture, but in its microscopic girdle-scales. We
have given a section of the girdle of one of the type series of Chiton
ustulatus, Reeve, for comparison, drawn from the specimens in the
British Museum (Pl. V, Fig. 3a”). We have not yet recognized
Reeye’s species, though it certainly seems Australian.

16. IscHNorapsta EVANIDA (Sowerby).

In the ‘‘ Mag. Nat. Hist. (Charlesworth) ”’, vol. iv, June, 1840,
Sowerby described (p. 290) Chiton australis (Conch. Illus., fig. 46),
Australia, and (p. 291) Chiton evanidus (Conch. Illus., fig. 139), New
Holland.

112 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The descriptions and figures are good.

When Reeve wrote his Monegraph he doubtingly made the latter
synonymous with the former, introducing as new species pl. XVil,
sp. 104, Chiton metallicus, Australia, Mus. Cuming, and pl. xxi,
Sp. 142, Chiton novehollandia, New Holland, Mus. Brit. Pilsbry
made evanidus and metallicus synonymous with australis, writing :
“The synonymy .. . is unquestionable,’ and giving as habitat
‘¢ Port Jackson, Australia”. J. novehollandie was admitted as distinct
from ‘‘ Adelaide, S. Australia’. Shells from the two localities
named (New South Wales and South Australia) are very distinct.
Recognition of two forms in Tasmania necessitated re-investigation,
which revealed that the form recorded as ‘‘ australis” from that
locality had little to do with the typical Sydney shell. The
description of evanidus gives as the salient features ‘‘ central areas
smooth in the middle, faintly striated at the sides; lateral areas
rather elevated, with radiating granular strie”’. This disagrees with
australis, but describes the eastern l'asmanian shell very exactly.

The north-west Tasmanian form differs in the absolute smoothness
of its pleural areas and seems identical with the South Australian
shells known as JL. novehollandie (Reeve). It is easy to separate
these when series are compared, but individuals are not so clearly
differentiated, and we are not certain about immature shells, the
north-west form being apparently more elevated. However, the
species of Jschnoradsia seem to have exceedingly narrow limits, so
that for the present we may recognize two species in Tasmania. We
make this observation because we have an undescribed species from
Caloundra, Queensland, which is exceedingly like evanida, though
the very different australis intervenes geographically.

17. Lortca crmorra (Reeve).

In the Conch. Icon. Chiton, pl. vi, sp. 31, fig. 31, February,
1847, Reeve figured and described Chiton volvox from specimens in
the Mus. Cuming, collected at Sydney, New Holland, by Jukes.
Later in the same work (pl. xxi, sp. 141, fig. 141, May, 1847)
Reeve added Chiton cimolius from the same collection, the only
locality given being Australia: he observed, ‘‘ Allied in form, but
not in sculpture, to the C. volvoxz; at a loss for a name, I have
distinguished its resemblance in colour to the common fuller’s clay.”’
The differences are not clearly defined in the descriptions, but we
note with regard to the former ‘‘ridges narrow, slightly waved,
interstices peculiarly crenulately latticed”’, and to the latter ‘‘ central
areas smooth in the middle, ridged on each side, ridges thin, scarcely
granulated, interstices hollowed ’’.

In 1871 Angas, recording Zorica angast from Port Jackson,
commented (Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1871, p. 97), ‘‘ A species quite
distinct from JZ. cimolia, Reeve, of which Z. volvox, Reeve, is a
synonym.”’

In the Man. Conch., vol. xiv, p. 237, 1893, Pilsbry accepted
this synonymy, probably following Haddon (Rep. Zool. Res.
Challenger, vol. xv, Polyp., p. 31, 1886), writing, ‘‘ The differences

IREDALE & MAY: MISNAMED TASMANIAN CHITONS, 463)

between ZL. volvox and L. cimolia are easily effaced when a good
series is examined.” He also suggested Chiton rudis, Hutton, as a
synonym. Hutton’s species was based on a specimen in the Colonial
Museum, Wellington, New Zealand, supposed to have been collected
in that country. This determination has been accepted by all workers
since, Bednall, Suter, Torr, Thiele, and ourselves all passing this
synonymy without question.

The consideration of the present collection necessitated a review,
and with the types of Reeve’s species, topotypes of the first-named
species, South Australian specimens, and shells purporting to have
been collected in New Zealand we find that Lorvea cimolia, Reeve, is
the name for the Tasmanian species, which differs at sight from the
New South Wales shell in lacking the very distinct latticing between
the longitudinal ribs of the central areas. The ribs are more distant
and not so definite; the girdle-scales differ in size, and there are
other minor differences. Basset Hull (Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales,
vol. xxxv, 1910, pl. xvii, figs. 1, 2) gave illustrations of half-valves
of the fossil Lorica duniana, n.sp., and the recent Z. volvoz,
Reeve. Relying on the excellent illustrations, we cannot separate
the recent Tasmanian and South Australian species from the fossil
LL. duniana, which would thus become a synonym of JZ. eimolia,
Reeve. It may be possible later on to differentiate southern
‘Tasmanian from South Australian shells, but typical Z. volvox cannot
be confused with either. The juveniles of the two species also show
striking differences in many respects.

Lorica was reduced by Thiele to subgeneric rank under Callistochiton,
Loricella and Squamophora being given similar rank. Thiele over-
looked the fact that Loriea had priority, and that Callistochiton would
be the name to suffer. We cannot see, however, that there is such
a close relationship, and maintain all the groups with generic value
and suggest later that they will not be closely associated.
Squamophora seems very near to Loricella, but when the juveniles of
Loriea, Loricella, and Callistochiton are compared little resemblance
is found. With regard to the genus Callistochiton, we would note it
has been badly handled in Australia. The generic (or family)
characters have been taken as specific, and hence orr recorded that
he had traced C. antiquus from Queensland to West Australia. The
northern Queensland shell differs from the Sydney one, which is
easily separable from the South Australian form, which, however,
may be the one inhabiting Bass’ Straits, and may range to south-
west Australia. The southern Tasmanian shell is, however, so very
different that we are dubious of every record we have not personally
investigated; and we note variation among unlocalized South
Australian examples.

18. CALLisrocHITON MAWLEI, n.sp. PI. IV, Fig. 5.

Shell small, elliptic oblong, elevated, keeled, side slopes curved,
valves not beaked. Colour orange-brown with distant dark-brown
spots; girdle orange-brown tessellated with dark-brown stripes.
Anterior valve with twelve distinct rounded radial ribs with deep

114 PROCEEDINGS OF HE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

intervals, apparently smooth but under a good lens showing transverse

scratches. Median’ valves with two similar ribs forming the lateral
area; the ribs obsoletely scaled, probably due to erowth, and
sometimes appearing nodulose. Pleura longitudinally ridged, the
ridges continuing over the jugum, about twenty to the half-valve,
closer ‘together as they reach the jugum, the interstices closely
latticed. Tail-valve with mucro median, depressed, posterior slope
convex. Anterior area sculptured as the pleura, posterior area as
the anterior valve with nine ribs, scaly nodulose. Girdle covered
with minute rounded scales, deeply ¢ grooved. ‘lhe internal coloration
white; teeth and slitting nantals) but sutural lamine low and
continuous, the sinus only showing as a slight curve.

Type from Port Arthur, southern Tasmania, collected by E. Mawle.

Length 17, breadth 95mm. A _ larger specimen measures
24X12 mm.

Range: southern Tasmania, collected by W. L. May, Dr. Torr,
and EK. Mawle.

Separable at sight from C. antiquus (Reeve) by the presence of the
te eaaiial ribs on the jugal area; a honeycomb structure occurs on
the jugum of C. antiquus (Reeve), as here ‘figured (PL TV, Hig. aa)
for comparison. Other differences exist in the keeling, size and
shape of girdle-scale, elevation of mucro of posterior valve, and
conclusively in the formation of the sutural lamine. ‘These are
continuous, whereas they are widely separated in the species
C. antiquus (Reeve), and even more so in the South Australian species.

19. SypHAROCHITON MAUGEANUS, n.sp. . Pl. V, Fig. 5.

Shell large, elongate oval, elevated, a round-backed, beaked.
Colour: blackish brown, with a black stripe down the jugum,
succeeded on each side by a pale buff stripe, blotches of the latter
colour also occurring on some of the sides of the valves. Anterior
valve sculptured, with about sixteen ribs at the apex, divaricating so
that over thirty can be counted at the edge; the ribs are cut by
erowth-lines into irregular nodules. Median valves with the lateral
areas similarly sculptured, four primary ribs becoming six to eight at
the edges; pleural areas sculptured with fine slanting longitudinal
threads, becoming obsolete on the jugum; these are crossed by
distinct growth-lines, which do not, however, cause nodules. ‘T'ail-
valve with the mucro elevated at about the anterior third, posterior
slope straight; sculpture on anterior portion like that on pleura of
median valves; posterior portion sculptured like the anterior valve,
twelve primary ribs being noted, and as many secondary ones.
Internal features normal. Girdle covered with large round oval
scales, finely striated.

Type from Port Arthur, southern Tasmania.

Length 52, breadth 31 mm. A large specimen measures 61 X 40 mm.

{ange: southern Tasmania.

The history of the genus Sypharochiton in Australia is complex.
Chiton pellisserpentis was described in 1834 by Quoy & Gaimard
from New Zealand. Gray in 1843 added another species, Chiton

IREDALE & MAY: MISNAMED TASMANIAN CHITONS. 115

sinclair?, also from New Zealand. In 1847 Reeve figured the latter
species with the locality ‘‘ Van Dieman’s Land. Dr. Sinclair”. In
1877 Tenison- Woods included this species 1m the Tasmanian ueneant
but noted ‘‘ Locality doubtful. N.Z. species”. In 18938 Pilsbry
included in the Manual C. pellisserpentis and C. sinclairi, but only
gave for each the locality New Zealand. The next year Cox added
Sydney as a locality for the former species, and later observed
that he had specimens from Port Jackson which he took to be
C. sinclairi. he same year Pilsbry stated he could not separate the
Sydney shells sent him by Cox from Neozelanic specimens. In 1901
Tate and May replaced C. sinelairt by C. pellisserpentis on the
Tasmanian list. In 1912 May and Torr write of C. pellisserpentis
as ‘*the commonest of all ‘'asmanian Chitons”’, while a similar shell
is common in Port Jackson. ‘The southern Tasmanian shells differ
appreciably from Neozelanic shells in shape, elevation, sculpture, etc.
In order to gauge the value of these differences we have studied
Neozelanic shells from many localities from Auckland to Otago, and
though we have observed vz ariation we have not been able to confuse
Australian with Neozelanic shells. Robin Kemp collected for one of
us a long series of this genus in Sydney Harbour, and these are
obviously separable from ‘the Tasmanian shell and m: my of them
suggest C. sinclairi. It is possible that there are two species of the
genus also represented in Sydney Harbour, just as there appear to be
two in South Tasmania. Certain shells have been found in the latter
locality having the lateral areas as well as the pleural areas smooth.
We have not yet fixed the status of this smooth shell. If it be an
aberration of the present species it is unparalleled in the Neozelanic
species, unless C. torrt, Suter, be its equivalent. The question at
once arises, should these be classed as sub-species or species? We
have carefully considered this matter in connexion with southern
Tasmanian shells, of which we have the following representatives :
Sypharochiton maugeanus, Yas., and S. pellisserpentis, N.Z.; Lschno-
chiton milligani, Tas., and L. proteus, N.S.W.; Ischnochiton decoratus,
Tas., and J. erispus, N.S.W.; Callistochiton mawlet, Tas., and
C. antiquus, N.S.W.; Lorica cimolia, Vas., and L. volvox, N.S.W. ;
Rhyssoplax diaphora, Vas., and R. rugosa, N.S.W., and others.

It is obvious that the last three could not be treated as subspecies,
and in the case of J. decoratus, Sykes, we have three closely allied
species living together, scarcely any more difference being observed
than between the l'asmanian J. decoratus, Sykes, and the New South
Wales Z. crispus (Reeve). In the present case we have S. pellisserpentis
(Q. & G.) and S. sinelairi (Gray) living together, and it is possible
two pairs also occur together in Australia and Tasmania. Thus,
while not dogmatizing, it seems best, until we know these faunas
better, to treat each on its merits as specifically distinct, for to
accurately settle the matter long series must be collected in many
localities.

20. Rnyssoprax DIAPHORA, n.sp. Pl. V, Fig. 1.

Shell of full size for the genus, elongate oblong, narrow, slightly
tapering at the posterior end, strongly elevated and keeled, side-slopes

116 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

straight, median valves beaked. Colour generally green, end-valves
and lateral areas of median valves concentrically lined with white or
pale greenish, dorsal area with dark-brown triangular patch, apex of
triangle posterior, sides orange marbled ; pleura green, with furrows
in some cases blue-lined. In some specimens the orange marbling
overruns the dark dorsal patch, and also extends on the pleura, the
ribs becoming orange-brown. ‘The general appearance is, however,
more or less uniform. On the tail-valve there is a very narrow white
patch, more or less triangular from the mucro to the girdle, where
a broader and more extensive white patch is observed. Anterior valve
very perpendicular, smooth. In senile shells an obsolete radial ribbing
may be distinguished under a strong lens. Median valves have the
lateral areas well raised and smooth, but in senile shells concentric
growth-lines are prominent and obsolete radial ribbing is rarely
present. The pleural areas are cut by longitudinal furrows which are
distant and reach across the valve for half its height, fading away as
the jugum is approached. In other words the pleura are sculptured
with shallow ribs, a broad smooth triangle being observed on the
jugum. In the type figured ten grooves can be counted on the half-
valve, four of which extend across the valve; in the largest specimen
sixteen grooves appear, seven extending across the valve. Tail-valve
with the mucro elevated at the posterior third, the posterior slope
slightly concave and smooth, the anterior area sculptured like pleural
areas. Girdle-scales shining, obsoletely striate, and of varied colours.
Rounded in shape, they are much smaller near the girdle-margin, and
are largest in the centre of the girdle. Internal features typical of
Rhyssoplax. Sinus very narrow. Colour inside pale blue-green with
the sutural lamine white.

Type from Norfolk Bay, southern Tasmania.

Length 31, breadth 17 mm.

Range: southern Tasmania.

This shell has been known as Chiton jugosus, but it differs at sight
from the typical Sydney shell in the pleural sculpture. It seems
more nearly allied to C. torrid = torrianus, Hedley & Hull, but it
cannot be regarded as a subspecies thereof, nor can it be so classed in
connexion with R. jugosa. We give diagrams of sections through
the pleural areas of each species, taken at right angles to the girdle
(P1. V, Fig. laanda”). In South Australia there lives another species,
classed as C. jugosus, which is nearer to that form, but it lives with
R. torriana, and so complicates the matter. Moreover, the West
Australian shell called &. torrdana differs at sight from the South
Australian species. Additional material is needed to accurately fix
the status of these forms, but there is little doubt this shell is
specifically distinct.

III. Groeraruicat Nores.

We have previously noted the importance of the Chiton fauna of
Australia in connexion with zoogeographical problems, and have
cited them in support of Hedley’s theory of the Bassian Isthmus.
The results of the present study are striking and such as we had not

Vou.XIL PLIV.

Proc.MALAC.Soc.LOND.

i
H.Gronvold,del.

TASMANIAN CHITONS.

PrRoc.Mauac.Soc.Lonp.

Se

ag A ie

NWR
\ omy
;

:

Bide (quebec

TASMANIAN CHITONS.

IREDALE & MAY: MISNAMED TASMANIAN CHITONS. 17

ventured to anticipate. We find that not only are the Peronian
Chitons quite distinct from the Adelaidean ones,but that no Peronian
species occurs in Tasmania without local variation. Further, that
a different Chiton fauna is developed in the south and south-east
bays from that of the north coast. The latter is practically pure
Adelaidean, but there isa slight Tasmanian element. This Tasmanian
element is strongly emphasized in the south-east, and shows such
peculiarities that we propose to designate the east coast of Tasmania.
the Maveran Recion, and separate it from the Peronian Region,
which we restrict to the east coast of Australia from Bass’ Straits to
Caloundra, Queensland. This nomination will attract zoogeographers,
and we anticipate confirmation from study in other divisions of
molluscs, and also other branches of natural science. As distinctive
of the Maugéan Region we would cite the species Jschnochiton mayt,
Pilsbry, Z. (Antsoradsia) mawlet, Heterozona subviridis, and Callisto-
chiton mawlet, described in this paper. ‘The genus Hudoxoplax
has worked into the Adelaidean Region, but not into the Peronian,
while other genera such as Sypharochiton range into the Adelaidean
only as far as Tasmania is concerned, though otherwise represented
in the Peronian region. Larger and more extensive collections may
add further novelties and make the subject more interesting still.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

PLATE IV.
Fig.
1. Shell of Chiton lineolatus, Blainville=contractus, auct., x 2, p. 108.
la. Half valve of id., x 5, showing sculpture.
2. Shell of Heterozona subviridis, n.sp., x 2, p. 105.
2a. Section of girdle of id., x 7.
3. Shell of Ischnochiton atkinsoni, n.sp., x 8, p. 110.
3a. Half valve of id., x 12, showing sculpture.
3a’. Section of girdle of id., x 24.
3a''’. Section of girdle of I. decoratus, Sykes, x 24.
4. Shell of I. (Anisoradsia) mawlei, n.sp., x 2, p. 108.
5. Shell of Callistochiton mawlei, n.sp., X 4, p. 118.
5a. Half valve of id., to show sculpture and sutural plate, x 8.
5a’. Half valve of C. antiquus, Reeve, from Caloundra, Queensland, x 10,
for comparison.
PLATE V.

1. Shell of Rhyssoplax diaphora, n.sp., x 2, p. 115.

la. Section through pleural area of half valve of id., x 4.

1a’. Section through pleural area of half valve of R. jugosa, x 4.
2. Shell of Ischnochiton miliigani, n.sp., X 2, p. 109.

2a". Half valve of id., x 5.

2a''’. Half valve of I. proteus, for comparison, x 5.

3. Shell of I. torri, n.sp., x 2, p.111.

3a. Section of girdle of id., x 50.

3a”. Section of girdle of Chiton ustulatus, Reeve, x 50.

4. Shellof Tasmanian specimen of Plaxiphora matthewsi,Iredale, x 24, p.101.
4a. Tail-valve of id., side view.

4a’. Tail-valve of id., front view.

5. Shell of Sypharochiton maugeanus, n.sp., x %, p. 114.

*,” The enlargements are only approximate.

VOL. XII.—NOV. 1916. 9

118

ON AMMONITOCERAS TOVILENSE FROM THE LOWER
GREENSAND (APTIAN) OF KENT.!

By G, C. Crick, F.G.S., ete.
Read 9th June, 1916.
PLATE VI.

Tae specimen which forms the subject of the present note belongs
to the British Museum collection [B.M., No. C. 14671] and came
from the Hythe Beds of the Lower Greensand (Aptian) at Tovil,
near Maidstone, Kent. When obtained only a portion of the outer
whorl of the specimen was visible, the rest being covered by extremely
hard matrix; the greater part of this, however, has been successfully
removed by Mr. Richard Hall, one of the formatores at the Museum,
and to him therefore we are indebted in no small degree for the
admirable specimen described below.’

The fossil is fairly complete; the body-chamber occupies about
three-fourths of the last whorl, but the aperture is not preserved.
The shell is evolute, the whorls being just in contact. Unfortunately
the youngest part of the shell is not exposed and may not be
preserved; the shell begins where the coil has a diameter of about
55 mm., and three whorls are preserved. ‘lhe diameter of the whole
specimen is about 510mm. (about 20 inches), the width of the
umbilicus (measured from suture to suture) 225 mm., and the height
of the outer whorl about 164mm. The whorls are subcircular in
cross-section, wider than high, and increase rapidly. At a point
about 100mm. (measured along the median line of the periphery)
from the anterior end of the specimen the thickness of the whorl
including the rib is 186 mm., and excluding the rib 170 mm., whilst
the height of the whorl including the rib is 160mm. The earliest
part of the surface of the specimen is much damaged, and the precise
nature of the ornaments cannot be seen until the shell has attained
a diameter of 132mm. Here the test is ornamented with coarse
rounded ribs separated by intervals rather wider than the ribs; the
ribs are somewhat reclined over the greater part of the lateral area,
and at the umbilical margin of the whorl curve a little more forward
as far as the suture of the shell. From the point where the shell has
a diameter of 132 mm. the whorl exhibits at intervals a double row of
tubercles, a fairly sharp one on the umbilical margin and a larger,
more obtuse one on about the middle of the lateral area. Between
the umbilical tubercle and the suture of the shell there are sometimes
two ribs, at other times only one, rather stouter than the rest. Each
pair of tubercles is connected mostly by three prominent ribs, and
trom the outer tubercle there are usually three ribs passing over the
periphery of the whorl, without interruption, though sometimes with

1 Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Museum (Nat. Hist.).
2 In its present condition, after development, the fossil weighs almost exactly
100 lb.

CRICK: ON AMMONITOCERAS TOVILENSE. 119

a slight flattening or even a slight depression on the central part
of the peripheral area. The rib connecting each pair of tubercles
becomes gradually stronger until, where the diameter is 850mm.,
most of the fine ribs of the test have disappeared, the outer tubercle
becomes more compressed and gradually approaches the periphery ;
the three ribs connecting it with its fellow on the opposite side are
relatively coarser and have an orad convex curve. Later the finer
ornaments disappear except on the inner area of the whorl, and the
shell is ornamented with strong compressed ribs, which encircle the |
whorl, have a strong projection both at the umbilical margin and at
the margin of the periphery, and a slight depression at the middle of
the periphery. The body-chamber began at a point where the shell
had a diameter of 295mm. and occupied fully three-fourths of the
last whorl. At the base of the body-chamber the thickness (or width)
and height of the whorl are about 135 mm. and 115 mm. respectively.
The aperture is not preserved. The details of the septal-suture are
unknown. On the earliest part of the outer whorl and immediately
in front of the aperture the periphery is broken and exposes the
siphuncle in the median line just beneath the surface in two places
(see fig. 2); in one place for a length of about 78 mm., and in the other
for a length of about 23 mm. ; here the diameter of the siphunele is
about 4°6 mm.

In a work by Emilien Dumas,! published (1875-6) after the
author’s death, an ammonoid from the Lower Aptian of the
department of Gard (France) is quoted (but not described) and
figured as Ammonitoceras ucetia,*? other cephalopods occurring at the
same horizon being very large examples of Ancyloceras matheronianum,
A. gigas, Nautilus radiatus, NV. plicatus, Ammonites stobieckit, and
Am. crassicostatus.

The genus Ammonitoceras was not described, but the following
extract from the notes of Emilien Dumas was given in a footnote by
the editor of the work (Lombard-Dumas): ‘‘Ce nouveau genre doit
étre placé entre les Ammonites et les Scaphites. Il se rapproche des
Ammonites par sa coquille enroulée en spirale réguliére dans un méme
plan et a tours en contact pendant la période embryonnaire et la
période daccroissement; mais a lage adulte, le dernier tour se
détache peu a peu des tours réguliers et sa projette en avant en
conservant toujours une forme arquée au lieu de se prolonger en ligne
droite comme dans les Scaphites.”’

In a note communicated to the Geological Society of France on the
19th December, 1910, Professor W. Kilian? noticed the occurrence of
a group of loosely-coiled ammonoids in the Aptian of France, of the
Caucasus, and of various other regions, in which the ornaments differ
both from those of Crioceras (sensu stricto) and of Ancyloceras (sensu
stricto) by the possession of only two rows of lateral tubercles

1 Emilien Dumas, Statistique géologique, minéralogique, metallurgique et
paléontologique du département du Gard, 2 parts, 1875-6.

2 Op. cit., p. 405, pl. v, figs. 1, 2.

3 Ww. Kilian,“ Sur le genre ‘Ammonitoceras : Bull. Soc. géol. France, sér. Iv,
vol. x, 1912, pp. 798-9.

120 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

(instead of three), of which the outer one is situated towards the
middle of the lateral area, rather far from the median line of the
periphery and by the ribs crossing the peripheral area without
interruption.

For these forms, which according to Kilian may be considered as
having been derived from Acanthoplites, examples of this genus
occurring with them in the Aptian, Kilian uses the name Ammonitoceras
proposed by Dumas, and in it he includes the Ammonitoceras uceti@ of
Dumas from the Lower Aptian of Languedoc; Crioceras transcaspicum
described by Sintzov' from the Lower Gault of the Mangischlak
Peninsula on the eastern shore of the Caspian Sea, and which Kilian ?
states that he himself had also found in the Aptian of the Basses
Alpes; also the form noticed by Kilian* (under the name of
Ancyloceras ackermannt) and figured by Krenkel‘ (under Kilian’s
name of Aneyloceras ackermanne) from the Aptian of Delagoa Bay,
South-East Africa.

The present specimen seems to be clearly referable to this group of
forms and may be named Ammonitoceras tovilense, the trivial name
being suggested by the locality whence it came.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VI.

Ammonitoceras tovilense, n.sp., from the Lower Greensand (Hythe Beds),
Aptian: Tovil, near Maidstone, Kent.
Fic. 1. Lateralaspect. The body-chamber commences at a point immediately
above the figure 2 on the scale.
;, 2. Apertural aspect, showing the siphuncle on the early portion of the
last whorl.
,, 3. Peripheral view.

The specimen is in the British Museum collection [reg. No. C. 14671].

1 I. Sintzov, ‘‘ Untersuchung einiger Ammonitiden aus dem Unterem Gault
Mangyschlaks und des Kaukasus’’: Verhandl. d. russisch-kaiserlichen
mineral. Gesellschaft, ser. 11, vol. xlv, 1907, pp. 510-11, pl. vi, figs. 9-12.

2 W. Kilian, ‘‘ Sur le genre Ammonitoceras’’: Bull. Soc. géol. France, sér. Iv,
vol. x, 19125 p. 799:

3 W. Kilian, ‘‘ Ueber Aptien in Siidafrika’’: Centralbl. f. Mineral., etc., 1902,
p. 466.

‘ BE. Krenkel, ‘‘ Die Aptfossilien der Delagoa-Bai (Siidostafrika) ’’: Neues
Jahrb., 1910, i, p. 150, pl. xvii, figs. 10, 11.

“INSY SJNOLSGIVW SU ‘STIAOL'NVILdY ‘(sa3q 3HLAH) GNVSN339Y9 Y3MOT
“YOIND (9°9 “‘ASNATIAOL SVYHSDOLINOWWYV

Too wy é T

TA Td TX TOA ag a ‘dNO'T'00S Ov TVW!90ug

mt)
a
HAN

121

NOTE ON HELIX SCYTODES, PFR.
By G. K. Gupr, F.Z.S., ete.
Read 9th June, 1916.

Recentity, while working at some of the land shells in the collection
of the British Museum, I noticed two specimens of a helicoid which
I had not seen before, viz. Helix scytodes, Pfr.,1 from the Solomon
Islands. These were the type-specimens in the Cuming Collectiom.
I was immediately struck with their resemblance to two unnamed
shells which were acyuired by me some years ago with various other
shells at an auction sale, and actual comparison of the specimens
confirmed their identity.

The species was referred to Zrochomorpha by Pfeiffer* and by
Pilsbry,* but a careful examination of the shell convinced me that it
would more correctly be assigned to the genus Plectotropis, the
reflected outer and basal margins of the peristome, especially, being a
feature which would at once remove it from Zrochomorpha. Both the
type shells in the Cuming Collection, and those in my own, are devoid
of the periostracum and do not, consequently, show the scales which
are so characteristic of the genus Plectotropis, but traces of them can
be seen inside the umbilicus. The shell bears a general resemblance
to such species as P. winteriana, Pfr., P. tapeina, Bens., and
P. squarrosa, Gld.

No species of the genus Plectotropis, it is true, has been recorded
from the Solomon Islands, but Cuming is well known to have been
unreliable with his localities, and this may well be another instance
of a wrong habitat.

The species has been well figured by Reeve,‘ whose figure has been
copied by Tryon.*

1 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 56.

2 Malak. Blatt., ii, 1855, p. 133.

* Man. Conch., ser. II, ix, 1894, p. 5.

* Conch. Icon., vol. vii, 1854, pl. 188, fig. 1310.

> Man. Conch., ser. I, vol. iii, 1887, p. 77, pl. xiv, fig. 20.

is
Vir i” pyle died Ears
9 ene tis 3 iby y ‘ef im)
Menare I le i
rt | eis any ' I Mei apt ree
POA, OB ti) mW eee eth Reh

Teibe <idypeae etd ob iy : tans Fi heeiiy dy ‘tapes
WAS coll fy ; Be Paria fig .°4 na
Poe re railth vo vi a ee
he Nair et) ne
civ} pers ta | a an hy hd ws i
Wa Ons Sie ot ig) a
rn se eee! |: ‘i » 1
DeOis ikar * ‘El fae fionhea
aren ey at, ' JP ey Pa ivi ve Tie 1
vie fmt if ib whee ® ihe Wed Te Wd ee)
ale i: Biba etl avaitic ied artd ie
AAS Wh. ake \ a Sarat Sh dis 1 'stpe as
ode) ie
5 Tats vy ) anil < yh) 4 i j stra i SEP Bo erp ‘um Ge
1?) 0 a 4 lv! oulel ten to le wi
oa" a el “vag 4bo vei ee Lee g
| doled a fi
Te) oO)! i ; iJ byoyeat ast ——' Si
; 5 é A a

AY

. wee 1
wi © &
Th) aoe
ys

b
‘Ie

cide 4

CaakGh Ss OR ADY RRIISEMEN 1S.

OUTSIDE COVER. Each insertion--

Whole page . ; ; 30s.
Half page , ‘ agai 155-8
Quarter page. 5/8) ae ot ar ee Gs

INSIDE COVER. Each insertion—

Whole page . ; : 20s.
Half page é : : 10s.
Quarter page . Pa bie omen 4-2

MWalacological Society of London.

(Founded 27th February, 1893.)

Officers and Council—elected 11th February, 1916.
(With subsequent modifications.)

President :—J. R. te B. Tomuin, M.A., F.E.S.

Vice-Presidents :—Rev. A. H. Cooxn, Se.D., F.Z.S.; A. S. KeEnNARD,
F.G.8.; R. Butten Newton, F.G.S. ; A. REYNELL.

Treasurer :—Professor A. E. Boycott, M.A., D.M., F.R.S., 17 Loom
Lane, Radlett, Herts.

Secretary :—G. K. Gupn, F.Z.S., 9 Wimbledon Park Road, Wandsworth,
London, 8.W.

Editor:—B. B. Woopwarp, F.LS., etc., 4 Longfield Road, Ealing,
London, W. e
Other Members of Council:—Rev. E. W. Bowe tt, F.Z.S.; G.C. CRICK,
F.G.S.; T. InepALE; C. OtpHam; A. E. Satispury; E. R

Sykes, B.A., F.1.S.

By kind permission of the Council of the Linnean Socirry, the
MEETINGS are held in their apartments at BurLinaron Hovss,
PiccaDILLy, W., on the sEcOND Fripay in each month from NovEMBER
to JUNE.

The OBJECT of the Society is to promote the study of the Mollusca,
both recent and fossil.

MEMBERS, both Ordinary and Corresponding (the latter resident
without the British Islands), are elected by ballot on a certificate of
recommendation sigued by two or more Members.

LADIES are eligible for election.

The SUBSCRIPTION is, for Ordinary Members 10s. 6d. per annum
or £7 7s. for Life, for Corresponding Members 7s. 6d. per annum or
£5 5s. for Life. All Members on election pay an Entrance Fee of 10s. 6d.

The PROCEEDINGS are issued three times a year, and each
Member is entitled to receive a copy of those numbers issued during
membership.

[Vols. I-VIII and Vol. IX, Parts I-III, consisting of 52 Parts,
price 5s. net per Part. Parts IV-VI of Vol. IX, and all
succeeding Parts, price 7s. 6d. each. A discount of 20 per
cent upon the above prices is allowed to Members purchasing
these Volumes or Parts through the Secretary. ]

Further information, with forms of proposal for Membership, may be
obtained from the Secretary, to whom all communications should be sent
at his private address, as given above.

STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, LTD., PRINTERS, HERTFORD.

Vol. XII. Part IV. APRIL, 1917. Price 7s. 6d. net.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

OF >LON DON:

EDITED BY
B. B. WOODWARD, F.L.S., ETC.,
Under the direction of the Publication Committee.

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE
PAPERS.

Go TSG ST AE ee

PROCEEDINGS :— PAGE
Ordinary Meetings :
November 10th, 1916......... 123
December 8th ............00006 123
January 12th, 1917............ 123
NOTES :—
Hulota fruticum in Kent ...... 124

Paludestrina minuta in the
IBmitishelslestc.ccctecesscus cesses 124

PAPERS :—
Has Lymnea an Auriculoid
Ancestry? By C. HEDLEY,
F.L.S. (Figs.)
On Sexual Characters in the
Shelland Radula of Pomatias
elegans. By Dr. A. HE.
Boycor;rt, F.R.S.

PAPERS continued :— PAGE

On the occurrence in England
of Helicella neglecta. By
A. S. KENNARD, F.G.S., and
B. B. WOODWARD, F.L.S.
(Eye ae rect etescace 133
Patella vulgata, Linn., and
P. depressa, Penn. By the
Rey. Dr. A. H.COOKE,F.Z.S. 135

Note on the type-specimen of
Crioceratites bowerbankii.
By G. C. Crick, F.G.S.
CR EOMVAUIS) iran sesenretanioner Geet 138

Revision of the Turride of the
Persian Gulf, ete. ByDr. J.
CosMo MELVILL, F.L.S.
(Blatess VMI aX ios cates sec 140

LONDON:
DULAU & CO., LTD.,
37 SOHO SQUARE, W. 1.

Conchological Society of Great Britain
and Ireland.

Hon. Sec.: Rey. L. J. SHACKLEFORD, Taranaki, Vernon Avenue,
Blackpool.

Subscription : 5s. per annum, or £8 8s. for life.

Members are elected by ballot, after nomination on a form
signed by at least two members.

Meetings are held by kind permission at the MANCHESTER
MusEeuM on the SECOND WEDNESDAY in each month from
SEPTEMBER TO JUNE.

The Journal of Conchology, the organ of the Society, is
issued quarterly to all Members.

*,* Back volumes to be had only from Messrs. Dutau & Co.,
Ltd., 87 Soho Square, London, W.
Vols. II-IV and VII-XIV at 15s. each (to Members 11s. 3d.).

Vols. I, V, and VI out of print. (Vol. I will be reprinted and issued at
21s. net when a sufficient number of Subscribers has been obtained.)

For information concerning the

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON

See page iv of this wrapper.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 123

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 10TH Novemser, 1916.
J. R. LE B. ToMutn, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

‘The Rev. Dr. A. H. Cooke exhibited two sinistral shells of ZZelvx
vermiculata from Palermo.

Mr. A. S. Kennard exhibited a sale catalogue of shells of Sowerby’s,
dated 25th May, 1829.

The following communications were read:— « |

1. ‘‘Has Zymnea an Auriculoid ancestry ?”’ By Charles Hedley,
ELS.

2. ‘*Sexual characters in the shell and radula of Pomatias elegans.”
By Dr. A. E. Boycott, F.R.S.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 8raH DecrmBer, 1916.
The Rey. Dr. A. H. Cooker, M.A., F.Z.S., Vice-President, in the Chair.

oe following communications were read :—

e (a) Anodonta cygned, Lu. and A. anatina, L., (b) Pseudanodonta
Me Au ee Locard.”’ By H. H. Bloomer, F.L. S., , and H. Overton.

2. ‘* A revision of the species of the family Pleurotomidee occurring
in the Persian Gulf, Gulf of Oman, and the Arabian Sea, as exemplified
in the collections formed by Mr. F. W. Townsend, 1893-1914.” By
Dr. J. Cosmo Melvill, M.A., F.L.S.

3. ‘On the occurrence in England of Helicella neglecta (Drap.).”
By A. 8. Kennard, F.G.S., and B. B. Woodward, F.L.S.; with notes
on the Anatomy by Dr. A. E. Boycott, F.R.S., and on the Radula by
the Rev. E. W. Bowell, M.A.

4. “On the occurrence of Hulota fruticum ina living state in Kent,
and of Paludestrina minuta in the British Isles.” By A. S. Kennard,
F.G.S., and B. B. Woodward, F.L.S.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 12ra January, 1917.
J. R. LEB. Tomtuin, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

Messrs. Fulton and Salisbury were appointed Auditors.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘‘ Patella vulgata, L., and its so-called variety, Patella depressa,
Penn.” By the Rev. Dr. A. H. Cooke, M.A., F.Z.S.

2. ‘“*The occurrence of Manganese in Mollusea.”” By Dr. A. E.
Boycott, F.R.S.

3. * Note on the holotype of Crioceratites bowerbankii, J. de C.
Sowerby.” By G. C. Crick, F.G.S., F.Z.8.

VOL. XII.—APRIL, 1917. 10

124 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

NOTES.

ON THE OCCURRENCE OF HAULOTA FRUTICUM (MUtu.) In Kenr.
(Read 8th December, 1916.)—On 10th November, 1911, an example of
this species, collected at Penshurst, W. Kent, by the Rev. E. W. Bowell, was
exhibited (by A. S. K.) before this Society (Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. x, 1912,
p-1). It was then considered that the species could not be recognized as
a member of the British recent fauna, since only one stray example had
been found, but it was suggested that it might occur and be mistaken for
Theba cantiana (Mont.). Recently F. Hugh Gripper informed us that he
possessed some examples of a shell which he could not name, though
at the time of collecting he had thought they were the white form of
T. cantiana. An examination of the shells at once showed that these
shells were Hulota fruticum (Miill.). They were four in number, three
mature and one immature, and were collected in September, 1908, between
Dover and Lydden from a roadside hedge. There can now be no question
that. the species does live in Kent and has been confounded with Theba
cantiana (Mont.). The attention of collectors having now been called
to it, it will probably be found in other localities. The question arises
whether this species can be considered a survival from the Pleistocene,
or is a reintroduction. In the first place it is only known in a fossil
state in England from four localities, Barnwell and Grantchester
(Cambridgeshire), Stutton (Suffolk), and Ilford (Essex), and it has not
yet been detected in any of the Kentish Pleistocene beds. These four
deposits are all of the same age and form a well-marked horizon in the
Pleistocene. The species has not been found in any Holocene deposit.
in Kent. Hence it would appear that the species became extinct in
Pleistocene times, and these Kentish examples must be considered
a recent introduction. A.S. Kennarp & B. B. Woopwarp.

ON THE OCCURRENCE IN THE Britisu Istes or PALUDESTRINA MINUTA
(Torren). (Lead 8th December, 1916.)—About two years ago
Dr. A. C. Johansen called our attention to the existence of this species in
a living state at Blythburgh, Suffolk, examples having been given to him
by one of us (A. 8. K.). He pointed out that the species differed in its
anatomy from P. ventrosa (Mont.) and forwarded Danish examples.
We had hoped that he would have published the discovery himself, but
since he has not done so we think it is quite time the fact should be
recorded. Though greatly resembling P. ventrosa in its general appearance,
P. minuta may be distinguished by its smaller size and more regular
growth, the last whorl not being so inflated. We have now noted it.
in a recent state from Blythburgh, Southwold, and Lowestoft (Suffolk),
Woolwich (Kent), Strangford Lough and Killough (co. Down), and in
the Holocene from Littleport (Cambridgeshire), St. Ives (Huntingdonshire),
Deal (Kent), and Waterloo (Surrey). In all probability P. mdnuta is
a widely distributed form in these Islands.

Perhaps it may be of interest to add that we have lately received from
Mr. F. W. Harmer, through Mr. Alfred Bell, a gathering taken at Kaasjes-
water, near Zierikzee, at the mouth of the Scheldt, Baster’s locality for his
Turbo stagnalis. Baster’s description is too meagre and his figures too
weird to recognize his species, which has been assumed to be a synonym for
the wlve of Pennant. This gathering, however, consists almost exclusively
of Paludestrina minuta, the shells of which are coated, as Baster describes,
with a whitish limy deposit. A. S. Kennarp & B. B. Woopwarp.

125

HAS LYMNZA AN AURICULOID ANCESTRY,?
By Cuartes Heptey, F.L.S., ete.
Read 10th November, 1916.

Criricat study of fluviatile faunas has lately broken up the alliances
of former classifications and frequently ascribes to each smaller group
an independent origin from marine species.

Thus the Lymneide of Fischer’s Manual has been divided since
1883 into Lymneide, Planorbide, Ancylide, and Physide, while
Chilina is regarded by Dr. H. A. Pilsbry as having arisen in
South America from a marine parent. From what marine type did
Lymnea come ?

Judging from its radula, Mr. F. C. Baker proposed for Lymnaea
‘‘a descent from the Tectibranchiate stock of marine mollusks’’.!
It is now suggested that the Ellobiide may stand closer to Lymnea
than any Tectibranch.

Phytia ornata (Férussac). Upper and under view of the animal crawling.

In shell features the remarkable strongly-twisted pillar of Zymnea
may answer to the prominent columella folds so radical a character of
the Ellobiide. The animal of Zymnea is well known, but there are
few drawings, or descriptions from life, of the auriculoids. The
following notes which prompted the query at the head of this paper
are therefore advanced for comparison.

Phytia ornata, Férussac,? is abundant and widespread in South-East
Australia and Tasmania. Its habits are to associate with Rhodostoma,
Salinator, and Assemannia, in the Salicornia zone, that is just below
high-water level in sheltered estuarine swamps, either in the open or

1 Baker: Chicago Acad. Sci., Spec. Publ. No. 3, 1911, p. 9.
? Hedley: Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, xxxviii, 1913, p. 334.

126 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

under the shade of the Avicennia mangrove. At low tide the Phytia
crawls over the mud at a fair pace, and if placed in a vessel of
sea-water it soon creeps out and always moves steadily away from
the light.

The foot is small and narrow for the size of the shell. There is
no operculum. ‘The facial area is darker in colour and covered with
finer tubercles than the rest of the animal; it is marked off from the
foot by a groove on each side, When the animal is extended
the tentacles are planted well apart, but seem to spring from
contiguous bases when it is contracted. They are subcylindrical,
slightly tapering, blunt at the tips, contractile not evaginate. The
eyes are sunk within the substance of the tentacle at the inner base.
Near the tip of the muzzle are two white oblong marks that may
represent the smaller tentacles of the Helicide.

The muzzle is unusually broad, being as wide as the foot.
Sometimes it is emarginate in front and usually recurved at the
margins. The mouth is in the centre of a large labial disc. Between
this dise and the fore-part of the foot is a shallow pouch.

Here there seems to be a general correspondence to the pattern of
Lymnaea, the chief distinction being the longer and narrower tentacles
of Phytia.

Acclimatization from salt water to fresh is easy in warm
temperatures, but difficult in cold. So it was perhaps during the
warmer periods of the Kocene or Cretaceous that the rich Lymneid
fauna of the Northern Hemisphere arose from auriculoid sources.

ON SEXUAL CHARACTERS IN THE SHELL AND RADULA OF
POMATIAS ELEGANS (MULLER).

3y Dr. A. E. Boycorr, F.R.S., etc.

Read 10th November, 1916.

Some years since’ I examined the shells of a series of Pomatias elegans
from Ashtead in Surrey for sexual characters and found that the
females were longer and wider than the males, but not more tumid,
i.e. the ratio of length to breadth was the same in the two sexes.
In the present communication I give the results of the examination
of some 400 specimens, collected on about a hundred yards length of
chalky hedge bank in the parish of St. Stephen, near Aldenham,
in Hertfordshire, on 28th June and Ist July, 1916, when they were
crawling freely on the surface after rain. All specimens found
were taken without selection. The two lots were analysed separately,
but no significant difference was found in any respect and they are
treated below as forming one series.?

The shells were measured with sliding callipers to 0°1mm., the
length (altitude) being taken parallel to the axis of the shell and
the breadth (diameter) at right angles to the length. The fraction
altitude
diameter
course afford a complete description of the shells; with regard to
the shape of whorls, depth of suture, size and shape of mouth, and
the like, I can only say that by visual inspection I can detect no
difference between males and females,

In comparing males and females it is necessary in the first instance
to take only mature specimens, and as the criterion of maturity
the completion of the peristome has been used. There will obviously
be a certain number of specimens in which it is a matter of opinion
rather than of fact whether the peristome is complete or not; but
such specimens are few in number, and, noting also the texture
of the edge of the shell and the depth within the mouth where
the operculum makes a good fit, there does not seem to be much
danger of any substantial inconsistency in the determination of
maturity, at any rate within the same series of shells examined at

x 100 gives a measure of tumidity. These figures do not of

1 Journal of Conchology, vol. xii, 1909, p. 323.

2 e.g. in the first lot males formed 54 per cent of 130 mature specimens, in the
second 61 per cent of 187, a difference easily compatible with the two lots
being random samples of the same series.

% I do not know whether sexual activity is restricted to individuals which are
mature by this standard; anatomically the sexual apparatus seems to be
pretty fully developed in the larger immature specimens (e.g. in many of
the males of 11-5mm. altitude). In species where the growth of the shell
reaches a definitive termination (e.g. Tachea), completion of the shell
seems to precede sexual action. The six pairs taken im cop. in the present
series were all mature.

128 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

one time. Unless otherwise stated, the following refers to specimens
judged to be mature in this way.

Of 317 specimens, 184 (58 per cent) were males and 133 (42 per cent)
females.

I. Axrirope anp DIAMETER.
™The altitudes and diameters, distributed in convenient groups of
= >

0:3 mm., are shown in the table, which gives also the relation between
altitude and diameter for each group.

DIAMETER mm.
* . . * Se =) oO So Son fal . nl
a lor) for} for) oon ton ol onl rc re n 3 a4
© a a 1S ) a Sian ire Bk o |< eae
. 2 > f 3 5 S ; = : 3 Bas
Se oe See wes eS. es:) 2) ene
12-0-12-2 3+0 3 3
12°3-12°5°|}4+0 J+o 1+0 12 12
g 12-6-12'8 |8+o ll+o 11+o 4+0 34 34
g 12-9-13-1 5+o 1l+o 9+0 3+0 28 28
13*2-18'4 | 1--o 3--o 19+ 7-1 5-0 -Fo 46 2| 48
A 18-5-13-7 4+2 20+7 18+6 2+3 O+1 39-19 | 58
p 13-8-14-0 7+2 74+6 5+6 0+3 19 17 | 36
H 14-1-14°3 0+3 2+13 O+7 O+6 O+5 2 34 | 36
3 14-4-14°6 1to O+:r O+10 0+7 O+5 O+t 1 24 | 25
< 14-7-14-9 (ee (ame) (aeey (aah (ae aye ily;
15-0-15-2 O+r O+6 O+3 O+1 et ail lid
15-3-15:5 0+3 O+3 O+F12 AN Ul
15:6-15°8 0+: O+1 7 || 0)
Mailesnoaay || 28 29 46 58 30 8 184
Females. . 3 13 28 33 29 20 6 I 133
Total.) . 18 29 49 71 58 41 29 20 6 1 [317

“13 + 6=13 males, 6 females.

Further analysis of these figures gives the following summary

results :—

ALTITUDE mm.
Standard Coefficient

Max. Min. Mean. deviation. of variation.
Males : 14°5 La Toei 0°470 3°6
Females . 15°8 Si 14°36 0°539 3°8
Total 5 15°8 1A 13°69 0°707 9-2
DIAMETER mm.
Males 4 10°3 8°6 9°44 0°376 4:0
Females . 11°4 9-2 10°26 0°435 4-2)
Total ‘ 11°4 8°6 9°78 0-571 5°8

It is clear from these results! that the females are definitely larger
than the males. Of the males 77 of 184 (42 per cent) are smaller (in
altitude) than the smallest female, and of the females 47 of 133

1 For statistical methods and the interpretation of the results I have followed
G.U. Yule, Introduction to the Study of Statistics (2nd ed., London, 1912),
where a plain account of the methods of testing the validity of numerical
differences will be found.

BOYCOTT : SEXUAL CHARACTERS IN POMATIAS ELEGANS. 129

(35 per cent) are larger than the largest male, the average female
being 1:2 mm. longer and 0‘8 mm. wider than the average male. If
anyone therefore wants to breed Pomatias it is probably safe to
assume that the largest shells are females and the smallest males;
about two-thirds might from their size be of either sex.

It would be a matter of much interest to determine whether there
is any size selection in mating. In the present series only six pairs
were taken 7 cop.; in each case the male was smaller than the
female :—

Male. Female. Male. Female.
115355) 113397) 13°2 15°2
12°6 Naye7( 13°4 14°6
13°4 14°6 1 seFi 13°5

Il. Yomrprry or SHett.

altitude
diameter
differs in the two sexes, we have the following figures, the shells
being grouped by altitude into half-millimetre groups :—

Taking next the question whether the tumidity ( index)

MALES. FEMALES. TOTAL.
Group. No. Mean index. No. Meanindex. No. Mean index.
12°0-12°4 6 (139) ~- — 5 (139)
12°5-12°9 46 139 — — 46 139
13°0-13°4 wl 140 2 (141) 7 140
13°5-13°9 50 140 26 139 76 140
14°0-14°4 10 142 52 139 62 140
14°5-14°9 1 (149) 33 140 34 140
15°0-15°4 —_ — 16 142 16 142
15°5-15°9 = — 4 (143) 4 (143)
Total; 184 140 133 140 SLe/ 140
aininge. + 100. Males. Females. Total.
iameter

130-132 6 6 12

133-135 13 ll 24

136-138 43 31 74

139-141 61 35 96

142-144 44 36 sO

145-147 14 3 27

148-150 2, ] 3

151-1538 1 0) ]

Mean 6 6 . 139°91 159°86 139°88
Standard deviation . 3°645 3°951 3°165
Coefficient of variation 2°6 2°8 23

Taking the results as a whole, or dealing only with the groups
(13°5 and 14:0 mm. altitude) which contain a fair number of both
males and females not differing very grossly in size, there is no
evidence that there is any sexual difference in tumidity. The index
has a low variability,! and the evidence that it varies with size is
indefinite, though there is some suggestion that the larger shells are
relatively more slender.

1 Corresponding with a high correlation (+0-92) between altitude and diameter.

1380 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

III. Weteur or SHEtr.

The average weights of the shells with opercula (dried at 100° C.)
showed no difference between males and females except that due to
size.) In the 13:5 mm. group the sizes and weights are identical: in
the 14:0 mm. group the females (14°2 X 10-1) had larger shells than
the males (14:0X9°9). Hence we may conclude that there is no
sexual difference in shell thickness.

GROUP. AVERAGE WEIGHT IN MILLIGRAMMES,
mm. alt. Males, Females.
12°5-12°9 154 —
13°0-13°4 169 —
13°5-13°9 186 186
14°0-14°4 198 205
14°5-14°9 -— 230
15°0-15°4 -~ 244
Mota . ral Silies

IV. Rapoza.

The bodies were used for various purposes; from 185 (112 males,
73 females) the radule were extracted by boiling with caustic soda
and mounted in Farrant’s solution. No sexual difference in the shape
or character of the teeth could be made out, and beyond three cases
with multicuspid centrals there seemed to be no gross variations; for
numerical examination the length of the radula and the number of
transverse rows of teeth were determined. The length is given in
arbitrary units, 12°8 of which equal 1 mm.

MALES. FEMALES.
Group. No Mean size Mean length Mean No, No Mean size Mean length Mean No.
Alt. of shell. J of shell. of radula. of rows. Tak of shell. of radula. of rows.

12:0-12°9 29 126x9-1 ~§ 64:4 964 — — —
13°0-13°4 Bf — Ue esos MP7 99:2 — a= —- —

13°5-13°9 S6r los 7x 958) 69's 98°5 14) S1365e 1957) 270°9 99°1
14°0-14°4 10 140x9°9 69:9 104°8 Diy ete (ess iyftes, 98°7
14°5-14°9 — — = — DOW a x< 1056) ORs 98°8
15°0-15°4 — ss — = Wik bysisei oer 7aleil 97°0
LENGTH.
Long. Males. Females, Total.
50-55 2 — 2
56-61 8 — 8
62-67 37 12 49
68-73 50 95 io
74-79 13 22 35
80-85 2 10 12
86-91 — 3 3
92 — 1 1
Mean . . 68°52 (8:35mm.) 73°89 (5°77mm.) 70°63 (5°52 mm.)
Standard
deviation . 5°283 6426 6°330
Coefficient
of variation 7°7% 8°7% 9:0%
Maximum . 6'4mm. 72mm. 772mm.
Minimum 4°0 mm. 4°‘8 mm. 4‘0mm.

1 The weights are nearly proportional to the calculated shell volumes, the ratio
volume to weight varying only from 2:5 to 2:6 on passing from the smallest
males to the largest females.

BOYCOTT: SEXUAL CHARACTERS IN POMATIAS ELEGANS. 131

NUMBER OF Rows.

Rows. Males. Females, Total.
78-85 12 3 15
86-93 93 PA 44
94-101 40 19 59
102-109 2 22 45
110-117 10 5 15
118-125 Be 2 4
126-129 Be 1 3
Mean . ; : , 98°25 98:29 98:27
Standard deviation . 10°07 9°61 9°90
Coefficient of variation 10°2% 9:8% 101%
Maximum : 129 127 129
Minimum . : ; 78 79 78

These figures show that the females have a larger radula than the
males but about the same number of transverse rows; in the males the
number of rows appears to increase as the shell becomes larger, while
in the females it remains the same or even becomes less. Whether
the difference in length is due to the larger size of the females is
uncertain without more ample data for males and females of equal
size. Relatively to the volume of the shell and the weight of the
body the female radula is obviously short and has few rows, but the
same is true of the larger males and females compared with smaller
individuals of the same sex. The ratio of the volume of the female
shell to that of the male is about 1380: 100.2 The average weights of
a series of bodies dried at 100° C. are given below, the general ratio
being 188: 100. On the whole, therefore, while the radula of the
females is slightly but clearly different from that of the males, it 1s
hardly legitimate to call it a sexual difference without clearer
exclusion of the size factor.

MALES. FEMALES.

Group Noe ea eg Oe Nom Faeren - sehtae saa
12:0-12‘9mm. 17 12x89 48 — — —
13°0-13°9 46 Srooxeo re oo _ de} 13°6x 9°8 62
14°0-14°9 6 14°1x9°8 58 35 14°4 x 10°2 12
15°0-15'9 —_ —- os ll Isa ise UO e7/ 87

V. Sex or Immature SPECIMENS.

Those of the cmmature specimens which were 10 mm. or more in
altitude were examined for sex and gave 40 per cent males,® dis-
tributed as follows :—

1 It is obviously illegitimate to bring immature specimens into the comparison,
the radula being a feeding organ, and the amount of food required being
presumably quite different in growing and adult individuals.

2 i.e. assuming the shell is a regular cone with a base equal to the measured
diameter and a height equal to the measured altitude.

3 This does not satisfy the statistical test that there are really fewer males in
the immature than in the mature specimens (58 per cent).

132 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Group. Males. Females. Total.
10mm. 8 9 17
11 9 12 21
12 1] 15 26
13 33 9 1)
14 0 1 1

Total mel 46 77

VI. Cotour Varration In SHELL.

Among the 317 mature specimens were 64 (20 per cent) of the pale
form (var. ochroleuca) and in the 77 immature 16 (21 per cent) ; there
is no evidence that this variety has any relationship to size or sex :—

MALES. FEMALES. TOTAL.
Group. Total No. No. of Total No. No. of Total No. No. of =per cent.
ochroleuca. ochroleuca. ochroleuca.

10mm. 8 2 9 0 17 2 12%
11 9 1 12 ] Pall 2 10

AZ 63 15 15 6 78 21 27

13 124 19 Sl 10 161 29 18

14 ll 2 86 2) 97 Die 24

15 — — 20 3 20 3 15
Total. 215 39(18%) 179 41 (22%) 394 80 20%,

VII. Summary.

(a) Females are larger than males.

(6) There is no difference in shape nor, allowing for size, in weight.

(c) The female radula is longer, but has not more teeth, than the
male radula.

(d) The var. ochrolewca has no sexual significance.

ON THE OCCURRENCE IN ENGLAND OF HELICELLA NEGLECTA
(DRAP.).

By A. S. Kennan, F.G.S., and B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., ete.

With notes on the Anatomy by Dr. A. E. Boycorr, F.R.S., and on
the Radula by the Rev. E. W. Bowenr, M.A.

Read 8th December, 1916.

In September, 1915, several examples were found by one of us
(A.S. K.) on a grassy bank near Luddesdown, West Kent, of a Helicella
which was obviously new to our fauna. In the same month this year
two excursions were made to the localitv. On the first occasion
about six living examples and several dead shells were met with, but
on 17th September about thirty examples were collected, whilst
a number of immature specimens were left. On comparing our shells
with the large series of this genus in the Norman Collection in the
British Museum (Natural History) we were able to identify them as
Helicella neglecta (Drap.), and this has been confirmed by Mr. G. K.
Gude. Luddesdown is a small village about one mile south of Cobham,
and is situated on the Chalk. The bank where the species occurs is
about three-quarters of a mile south-west of Luddesdown church. It
is a grassy bank about six feet high, and is really a large gap in the
roadside hedge. It is a very remote spot, and we can offer no solution
as to how the species came to be established there. Search was made
in the neighbourhood to see if it occurred elsewhere, but so far it
appears to be restricted to this one locality. We, however, hope next
year to make a more extended search in the neighbourhood, for it is
extremely probable that this is not an isolated colony. The district
is not only a remote one, sparsely populated, but it is also famous for
the number of its botanical rarities. Helicella neglecta has been well
figured by Draparnaud (Hist. Nat. Moll. France, pl. vi, fig. [125] 13),
by Moquin-T'andon (Hist. Nat. Moll. France, pl. xviii, figs. 27-9),
and by Bourguignat (Moll. Algiers, pl. xxx, figs. 12-18).

According to Westerlund it lives in Southern France, Italy, Spain,
Greece, and Algiers, whilst Moquin-Tandon records it from Central
and Southern France. ‘he occurrence of this species in West Kent
thus affords an interesting analogy with the presence of //elicella
elegans (Gmel.) near Dover. In its habits it appears to resemble
H. gigaxti, Pfr., for nearly all the examples were high up on the
stems of grasses. In captivity it partakes freely of lettuce and carrot,
but is decidedly a shy species, retiring into its shell on slight
provocation.

ANATOMY.

The obvious anatomical distinction of Mr. Kennard’s specimens
from any known British Helzcell/a is the presence of a double dart-sac
lying on one side of the oviduct with a single dart, ¢fala having two
sacs one on each side with two darts, virgata, gigaxwi, and caperata
asingle sac. Apart from this the anatomy is similar to that of ¢tala
in its general features. The dart is of a simple slightly curved

154 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

acicular type. The second sac has slighter walls, and recalls the
accessory dartless sacs of Hygromia rufescens, fusca, and (from
Moquin-Tandon’s account) Helicella carascalensis.

7M.

Helicella neglecta (Drap.).—F1G.1. Genitalia of specimen whose shell measured
10°5mm. in diameter: a.d. accessory dart-sac ; d. dart-sac ; g.o. genital
orifice ; m.g. mucous glands ; fee r. retractor muscles ; s. sperma-
theca ; v.d. vas deferens. ia. . Unci of Radula. Fic. 3. Maxilla.

XADULA AND MAXILLA.

The radula is 2°47mm. long and 0°96mm. wide. There are
ninety-four rows of unci. The admedians merge gradually into the
externals. Ten typical admedians may be recognized, leaving twenty
externals; of the latter, the lateral ten or twelve have a well-marked
median cone. This is the condition which I have elsewhere described
as ‘‘ bifid mesocone”’, but in this case the accessory cone has more
the appearance of an appendage median to the mesocone. In my
figure of H. caperata (Proc. Malac. Soc., viii, p. 384) this feature is
more regularly represented than I have since found to be usual; it
is quite common to find an irregularly scolloped median margin to
the mesocone in that species. The general appearance of the unci
is shown in Fig, 2.

The maxilla is narrow, presenting no central increase of length.
It is provided with eight or nine ribs. Its width is about 1mm.
(Fig. 3.)

155

PATELLA VULGATA, LINNEZUS, AND ITS SO-CALLED VARIETY,
PATELLA DEPRESSA, PENNANT.

By the Rev. A. H. Cooxn, Se.D., F.Z.S.
Read 12th January, 1917.

Pennant, British Zoology, vol. iv, 8vo ed., 1777, p. 142, described his-
Patella depressa as a ‘‘ shell much depressed, the vertex approximating
nearly to one edge. More oblong than the former” [ vulgata }.

Forbes & Hanley, Hist. British Mollusca, vol. ii, p. 428, under the
name athletica, Bean, regard depressa on conchological grounds as
a true species, but, after mentioning that the two forms ‘inhabit
different levels, the vu/gata being always in the higher zone’’, add
the singular statement, ‘‘We have sought in vain for differences
between the structure of the tongue in this and the common species.”’

Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., vol. iii, p. 237, regards depressa, Penn., as
avar. of vulgata, and ‘‘ cannot find a single permanent character which
will serve to distinguish ”’ them or the var. ¢ntermedia, Knapp.

The authors of the List of British Marine Mollusca published by
the Conchological Society (Jowrn. Conch., vol. x, 1901, p. 16) appear
to have been of the same opinion, since they kept depressa as one of
the vars. of vulgata, but in their revised edition (1902) they treat them
as separate species.

If the radula of a specimen of vulgata, the shell of which measures
2 inches in length, be laid ont alongside the radula of a specimen of
depressa, whose shell is also 2 inches long, it will at once be noticed
that the radula of depressa is markedly shorter than that of vadgata,
probably by as much as 4 to 3 inch. Two other points will strike
the observer: the radula of depressa is much broader than that of
vulgata, and the nascent portion is relatively much shorter and
terminates more abruptly. Thus a radula of vulgata measuring
84:2 mm. long is ‘8 mm. broad, with perhaps 25 nascent and 190 adult
rows, while a radula of depressa 55°6 mm. long is 1°6 mm. broad, and
has 6-7 nascent and 112 adult rows.

If a long series of the two forms be taken, and the radule of shells
of equal length, from the same locality, examined, this difference
becomes more striking. Beginning with shells measuring 58°8 mm.
(the largest procurable of both species) and forming a series with
shells decreasing each time by an equal amount (1°6 mm.), we find
that in every case the radula of depressa is markedly shorter than
that of vulgata. Sometimes the amount of difference is so large as to
be startling; thus in the case of shells measuring 55°6 mm. the
radula of vulgata is 89 mm. long, that of depressa 47°8 mm.,
a difference of 41:2 mm., or more than 1} inches. In the case of
shells measuring 44°6 mm. the radula of vulgata (100°2 mm.) is more
than double the length of that of depressa (44°6 mm.). In. the
younger specimens the difference is just as marked. And if the
length of the radule of the whole series is added up, the average
length of a vulgata radula is found to be 63:6 mm., while that of

136 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

a depressa radula is 87°4 mm. Thesum of the whole of the differences
in length in favour of vu/gata is, in the twenty-nine specimens of the
series, 75°96 cm., or about 23 feet.

Length Length of radula in Difference in
of shell, vulgata. depressa. favour of vulgata,
58°8 84°2 70°0 14°2
oes 87:4 65°2 222,
55°6 89-0 47°8 41°2
54°0 81:0 46°2 34°8
52°4 76°2 Die 190
50°8 87°4 49°3 38°1
49°3 76:2 46°2 30°0
47°8 74:8 50°8 24:0
46°2 74:8 54°0 20°8
44°6 100°2 44°6 55°6
43°0 87°4 38°2 49°2
41°4 84°2 43°0 41°2
39°8 87°4 36°6 50°8
38°2 87°4 36°6 50°8
36°6 54°0 36°6 17°4
35°0 66°8 33°4 33°4
33°4 60°4 35°0 25°4
31°8 47°8 35°0 12°8
30°2 76°2 33°4 42°8
28°6 46°2 28°6 17°6
27:0 43°0 27:0 16°0
25:4 38°2 27:0 11-2
23°9 41:4 Pal 14°4
92-4 36°6 25°4 ie?
20°8 382 22, 16:0
19:2 38 °2 19:2 19°0
17°6 28°6 19 2 9°4
16°0 23°9 76 6°3
14°4 27:0 14°2 14°8

It must be remembered that the specimens examined are not
specially selected in order to exhibit differences of length in the
radula, They are simply, in each case, the first two specimens of
equal length which happened to come to hand on a certain beach in
South Devon.

In the teeth of the radule themselves certain small differences appear.
In both cases there are four uncini flanked on each side by laterals, the
innermost of which is armed, and not in the same plane with the rest.
In depressa the two interior uncini are much narrower than the two
external, the hooks being mounted on narrower bases than in vudgata.
This fact, which is observable in the nascent rows, becomes more
marked as growth proceeds. In vulgata, on the other hand, the two
interior uncini, although smaller than the other two, are not nearly
so unequal to them in breadth. Further, the serrations of the interior
lateral appear to be much more deeply cut in vulgata than in depressa.

The sum of all these observations seems to tend decisively to the
conclusion that in vulgata and depressa we have two quite distinct
species of British limpets. It is my impression, which I have not yet
had time to verify, that vulgata is a northern, depressa a southern

1 Measurements are in millimetres.

COOKE: ON PATELLA VULGATA AND P. DEPRESSA. 137

form, and that while the northern limit of the distribution of vulgata
is about the latitude of the Lofoden Islands, that of depressa is very
much further south.

It should be made clear that the statement of Forbes & Hanley—
the two forms ‘‘ inhabit different levels, the vudgata being always in
the higher zone ’’—does not represent the facts accurately. P. vulgata,
as is well known, lives from near high-water mark to the extreme of
low-water. LP. depressa, on the other hand, is seldom found till near
low-water mark, where, so far as my experience goes, vulgata and
depressa occur abundantly on the same masses of rock. ‘This fact
further strengthens the case for their specific difference.

*,* Since the foregoing paper was read, our Editor informs me that
it is stated in Woodward’s Manual, 1st ed., p. 451, that ‘*‘ Mr. Wilton
has ascertained that Patella athletica may be distinguished from the
common limpet of our coast by its teeth”’. He further tells me that
in his uncle’s interleaved working copy of the Manual, now in his
possession, he finds the following manuscript note: ‘‘ Patella athletica:
dental canal not much longer than the shell (scarcely half as long as
in P. vulgata): teeth closer together than in P. vulgata; more
massive and with shorter cusps; the difference is greater in the
imperfectly developed teeth near the further extremity of the canal.”

138

NOTE ON THE TYPE-SPECIMEN OF CRIOCERATITES
BOWERBANKII, J. DE C. SOWERBY.!

By G. C. Crick, F.G.S., F.Z.S.
Read 12th January, 1917.
PLATE VII.

Tue type-specimen of Crioceratites bowerbankii, formerly in the
Bowerbank Collection, now forms part of the British Museum
collection [ Brit. Mus. No. 46474]. The present writer’s attention was
directed to it recently in connexion with the description? of an
ammonoid, Ammonitoceras tovilense, from the Lower Greensand ( Aptian)
of Kent, and two or three features about the specimen that had not
hitherto been recorded seem to deserve notice.

Sowerby’s*® description of the fossil was communicated to the
Geological Society of London in a letter which was read on
March 8th, 1837. In his letter Sowerby writes: ‘‘'The recent
discovery in the Isle of Wight, by Mr. Bowerbank, of a fossil shell
resembling Ammonites, but differing essentially from that genus, and
of a magnificent Scaphites, appears to me of sufficient importance to
be laid before the Geological Society; I have, therefore, drawn up the
following descriptions, accompanied by reduced figures of the fossils.
ply sexxiv.”

His description of Crioceratites bowerbankit is as follows: ‘‘ The
gigantic species from the Isle of Wight I shall name, after its
discoverer, Crioceratites bowerbankit, pl. xxxvi, fig. 1. Spec. Char.—
Whorls about four, slightly flattened on their sides, and nearly close ;
the inner one ornamented with numerous radiating furrows, which,
gradually disappearing upon the outer whorl, are replaced by eight
or ten thick, arched cost, extending completely across the whorl,
and largest and most elevated towards the thinly edged, transversely
oblong aperture.

‘‘The septa are rather distant, terminating where the coste begin
to enlarge. There is generally a short rib almost close to the
aperture, and in one specimen I have noticed an additional short
rib between the two long ones which precede the termination. In an
individual sixteen inches wide, the septa are one inch and a half apart.

‘The fossil occurs in the lower green sand on the south coast of
the Isle of Wight.”

The type-specimen is very well represented in Sowerby’s
figure, the enormous enlargement of the ribs on the body-chamber
being well shown. Of these ribs, and counting from the aperture,
the two largest are the third and fifth, the fourth is a trifle

1 Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Museum (Nat. Hist.).

2 G. C. Crick, Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. xii, November, 1916, pp. 118-20, pl. vi.

* “*Tietter from Mr. James de Carle Sowerby to the Secretary, on the Genus
Crioceratites and on Scaphites gigas’’: Trans. Geol. Soc. London, ser. I,
vol. iv, p. 409, pl. xxxiv.

beg’ bib

‘LHOIM SAO'l*ONVSN3SZYSD YIMOT
‘AGYSMOS'O 3ZQ'Pk'NYNVBYAMOG SALILVHYBOOIYO

TIA Td ITX TOA ‘DOS '‘OVIVW 20Hg

CRICK: ON CRIOCERATITES BOWERBANKII. 139

thicker but not quite so prominent. The last two, however, show
a considerable diminution in size. About 40mm. in front of the last
complete rib there is another obscure rib, most apparent near the
periphery, and about 20 mm. in front of this a portion of the peristome
is visible. The peristome was plain, and in the fossil, which it must
be remembered is an internal cast, there are several fairly-coarse
lines of growth immediately posterior and parallel to it.

Not only are the ornaments much more feeble, but the body- —
chamber itself is very much reduced in front of the third (counting
from the aperture) large rib. True the (morphological) left side of
the fossil is abraded, but the fossil does not appear here to be either
distorted or crushed. This condition of the anterior end of the body-
chamber is evidently a senile character and indicates the extremely
feeble condition of the animal and its approaching death.

Although the rough surface of the specimen, which is an internal
cast, is not favourable for the preservation of delicate lines, there is
what appears to be an obscure indication of one of the muscle-scars.
When complete the scar seems to have been an oval area truncated
posteriorly, approximately 45mm. long and 40mm. wide, but only
its anterior and inner boundaries are preserved as an obscure
impressed line. Commencing on the umbilical margin at a point
half-way between the sixth and seventh (counting from the aperture)
ribs the line passes forward and inward over the margin to within
about 30 mm. of the suture of the shell, it then curves backward still
passing inward until at about 28 mm. from its most anterior part it is
only 10mm. from the suture of the shell, then curving slowly outward
it can be traced nearly as far as the last septal-suture.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE VII.

Crioceratites bowerbanku, J. de C. Sowerby, from the Lower Greensand,
Aptian, Isle of Wight. Type-specimen. British Museum Collection,
register number 46474.

Fic. 1.—Lateral aspect, showing the rapid decrease in size of the anterior part
of the body-chamber. The body-chamber commences immediately
above the left-hand edge of the scale. m.sc. anterior boundary of
muscle-scar.

5, 2.—Peripheral view, showing the enormously-enlarged ribs on the body-
chamber.

>, 3.—Apertural view (with the aperture turned slightly to the right),
showing the rapid decrease in size of the anterior part of the body-
chamber and (i.sc.) the boundary of the muscle-sear.
(In each figure the scale represents 4 inches = 10°15 cm.)

VOL. XII.—APRIL, 1917. i111

140

A REVISION OF THE TURRIDH (PLEUROTOMID) OCCURRING IN
THE PERSIAN GULF, GULF OF OMAN, AND NORTH ARABIAN
SEA, AS EVIDENCED MOSTLY THROUGH THE RESULTS OF
DREDGINGS CARRIED OUT BY MR. F. W. TOWNSEND, 1898-1914.

By James Cosmo Metvitt, M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S., ete.

Read 8th December, 1916.
PLATES VIII-X.

Tur comprehensive study of the marine mollusean fauna of the
Persian Gulf and its contiguous seas is of comparatively recent date,
hardly any steps having been taken to classify or enumerate the
members of the richest family occurring within that area, until 1875,
when Messrs. Geoffrey and Hugh Nevill published an account of
‘“New Marine Mollusca from the Indian Ocean, mostly Pleuro-
tomide’’.! In this treatise about twenty-five species are named, but
many of them occur beyond our assigned limits. These were all well
described, but only fairly figured on the whole. '‘I'wo years later, in
1877, Mr. Edgar Smith began his ‘‘ Diagnosis of new species of
Pleurotomide”’ in the British Museum,’ and a series of papers
followed, which were not completed till October, 1888. Very
unfortunately, but owing to no fault of the author, who always
spoke regretfully to me of the circumstances, none of them were
figured. Over 160 species were diagnosed, and the types noted.
During the past five or six years a few of them have been illustrated,
either by Mr. C. Hedley * or myself,* but only a very few, and there
can be no concealing of the fact that a great stumbling-block to the
student has been occasioned by this omission. Many times I had
discussed this question with Mr. Smith, and had resolved to delineate
all that came from this particular province, from the actual types,
and I find that thirty-five (or one-fifth of the total) of his species can
be included.

I therefore venture to offer now the three plates accompanying
this paper, as some slight memorial of one to whom molluscan science
owes so much, and whose unvarying kindness, attention, and readiness
to assist in every possible way those who asked his advice and help,
so endeared the name of Edgar Albert Smith to all.

To discover these types I have been several times through the
amassed stores of this family in the cases and drawers of the cabinets
at the Museum, and only in two instances have I so far failed to find
the objects of my search.

1 Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, vol. xliv, pt. ii, 1875, pp. 83-94, pls. vii-—viii.

2 Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. Iv, vol. xix, 1877, pp. 488-501; ser. Vv,
vol. x, 1882, pp. 200-18, 296-306; ser. v, vol. xiv, 1884, pp. 317-29;
ser. V, vol. xviii, 1888, pp. 300-17. : :

> Mem. Austral. Mus., iv, pt. vi, 1903, p. 389. :

4 Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901, ii, pl. xxi, figs. 4, 14; Proc. Malac. Soc.
ond: vols x, 1912" p.2ol ple xin U3, l38a-

MELVILL: TURRID# OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 141

I may add that more than 180 species are treated of in this paper,
and one-half of them have been described as new, mainly from
Mr. Townsend’s collections. The typesare allin the British Museum.
The Turride (Bolten’s name TZurris, 1798, antedating Lamarck’s
Pleurotoma, 1799) are certainly among the most, if not the most,
attractive of all the genera of marine mollusca, and at the same time
the most difficult to classify properly. This fact really adds incentive
to their study, coupled with their infinite variety of contour, the
many rare and abysmal forms, and the certainty of additions occurring —
to the family whenever new ground—or rather seas—are examined.
Yet, so far, no student has made this one group his life-work.
I am convinced that the fossil forms (mostly Tertiary) should be
studied part passu with the recent, before any satisfactory headway
towards the much-needed accurate classification can possibly be
reached.

Mr. 'I’. L. Casey’ has attempted this with some measure of success
as regards the larger forms, both recent and fossil, though he has
evidently mainly worked out the species of the last named in the
United States far more completely than those of the Old World.
He creates various new genera for the more pronounced species.of
considerable size, but notes his inability ‘‘ after long and patient
study of rather large material to devise a system of characters to
serve for the definition of the subtribal groups” he includes under
the collective term Daphnellini.

For the sake of convenience, an alphabetical sequence has been
adopted in the enumeration of all the following species under what
I assume to be their proper genera, but I have endeavoured, in the
remarks that accompany each, to name their most likely affinities.

A large proportion of the forms from this region are endemic, so
far as is known, and certain of them are very conspicuous for beauty
of contour or coloration. In the first category might be placed such
species as Zurris invicta, Mungilia Townsend, Clavatula navarchus,
and Drillia tasconium; in the second, Drillia resplendens, D. persica
var. jacintha, and Cythara hyperealles. Many Daphnelle and Pleuro-
tomelle, the ten species of the latter not yet being known elsewhere,
are of exquisite and most delicate design, pure white, and abysmal in
distribution. It has been found necessary to institute a sub-genus
(Diaugasma) for the curious Daphnella epicharta, M. & St., and another
( Veprecula) for a series of deep-water Clathurelle with nuclear and
other peculiarities. Doubtless, as hinted by Mr. Casey, the vast
genus Mangilia will be subdivided when the relations of the species
are better known; indeed, I believe Mr. Iredale, to whom I am very
greatly indebted for many useful hints in nomenclature, already has
the matter in hand.

It now only remains for me to thank also Mr. J. R. le Brockton
Tomlin for considerable assistance; and Mr. R. Standen, with whom
I collaborated in the first enumeration of this Family,’ as far as the

1 Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, vol. xiv, 1904, pp. 123-70.
” Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901, pp. 327-460.

142 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Gulf was concerned; Mr. Townsend, as I have often had occasion
to observe, in the care exercised in the preservation of the specimens
collected, and in the labelling of exact localities, as well as in the
selection of good dredging stations, exceeded most, if not all his
forerunners, and to him I feel extremely grateful, now, as ever.
Lastly, to Miss Gertrude M. Woodward I must express my especial
gratitude for the admirable illustrations delineated with such
consummate accuracy.

ABBREVIATIONS EMPLOYED TO INDICATE REGIONS OF DISTRIBUTION.

P.G. By these initials is to be understood the whole area of the
Persian Gulf, likewise comprehending the Gulf of Oman, with
Muscat and Jask, bordered eastward by long. 59° 48' E.

M.C. The Mekran coast of South Persia and Baluchistan, between
long. 59° 48’ KE. and the River Hab.

I. The east coast of continental India from east of the River
Hab, abutting on Karachi, say long. 66° 40', south-eastward to
Panjim, lat. 15° 50’ N., long. 66° 40’ EK.

Class GASTROPODA.

Order PROSOBRANCHIATA.
Sub-order MonorocaRrDIA.
§ TOXOGLOSSA.
Family TURRIDAZ (=PLEUROTOMID£).
I. Sub-family Tourrinm.
Genus TURRIS, Bolten, 1798 (= PLEUROTOMA, Lamarck, 1799).
1. Turris acura (Perry).
Pleurotoma acuta, Perry, Conchology, 1811, pl. liv, fig. 5.

as tigrina, Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert., vol. vii, 1822, p. 95.

+ 5 Deshayes, Anim. sans Vert., 2nd ed., vol. ix, 1843,
p- 302.

of o Kiener, Coq. Viv., 1839, pl. viii, f. 1.

aA Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1843, pl. i, f. 3.

e - Hedley, Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales,

1902, p. 28.
Lvphiotoma ,, Casey, Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, vol. xiv, 1904,
p. 180.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, Malcolm Inlet, at 24 fathoms, dead.
M.C. On soft mud, at 7 fathoms, but very scarce.
A widely distributed and not very variable species, extending to
the Philippine Isles,! where it abounds, and also Fiji and other

islands of the Eastern tropical Archipelago. See remarks under
T. indica.

1 Hidalgo, Cat. Moll. Test. Ins. Philip., 1904, p. 112.

MELVILL: TURRIDZ OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 143

2. Tourris arpina (Lam.).
Pleurotoma albina, Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert., vol. vii, 1822, p. 96.
* Reeve, Conch. Teon:, vol. 7, 1843; pl. ix, £..77.

P. G. Gulf of Oman. Off Muscat, 30 fathoms.

teat. 18> 43) N long. 71°41" E.

Reeve remarks upon the ‘‘ squareness and equidistant arrangement
of the spots which ornament the flattened keel formed by the filling
up of the labral slit”. The figured specimen was dredged by
Surgeon R. Brinsley Hinds, R.N., in the Island of Cerat, Moluccas.

3. Turris mnpica, Bolt.
Turris indica, Bolten, Mus. Boltenianum, 1798, p. 124, No. 1594.
Pleurotoma marmorata, Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert., vol. vii, 1822,
p. 9d.
», Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol.i, 1843, pl. iii, f. 21, a, d.
Lophiotoma marmorata, Casey, Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, vol. xiv,
1904, p. 130.

P.G. Thairi, Mussandam, east side, 30 fathoms (1912). Malcolm
Inlet (Kubbatt Ghazira), giant example, long. 94 mm., dredged at
55 fathoms. From this latter place a shell was procured that may
prove a hybrid indica & acuta.

M.C. Not uncommon, often washed ashore.

I. Bombay.

A variable species, extreme forms being happily figured by Reeve.
Distributed over the Eastern 'l'ropics very widely, ranging from the
Red Sea to Australia and Polynesia, and as far north as Japan,
I do not agree with Tryon (Man. Conch., vol. vi, 1884, p. 165) that
hastula, Reeve (Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1843, pl. xvii, f. 139), is the
young of this species.

From the Cargados Isles came interesting albino specimens (Stanley
Gardiner Expedition).1 These are probably the PJ. buelowi, Sowb., and
have the appearance of having been dredged at a considerable depth.

I may add that for this species and acuta, Bolt. (as well as
leucotropis, Ad. & Ryvye., srekeli, Weink., unedo, Vil., and virgo,
Lam.), Dr. Thomas L. Casey proposed a new genus, Lophiotoma, laying
stress upon the stouter form, abbreviate, with straighter beak, more
acutely elevated and less close-set spiral carina, and with deep anal
sinus formed centrally ov, and not behind, the peripheral keel, the
latter being more strongly elevated and usually sub-duplex.

Possessing all these species, I have closely compared their
structure with those few still allowed a place in the typical genus
Turris, the result being that I prefer to consider them all so
closely allied that it seems disadvantageous to separate them even
subgenerically. ‘The nepionic whorls are confessedly identical; it
is simply a question of the carine being more pronounced in such
a species as acuta, for instance; the same character of marking or
painting is to be found, and to a great extent the same build and
contour generally.

1 Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond., ser. 11, Zoology, vol. xiii, 1909, p. 118.

144 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

4. Turris rnvicra, Melv.
Turris invicta, Melvill, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vii, vol. vi, 1910,
p: (5,91. tte 27..

P.G. Telegraph cable at 29 fathoms. September 2,1906. Bushire,
Hinderabi Island, Gulf of Oman, 55 fathoms. Several.

One, especially large and fine, measures long. 90 xX lat. 32mm.
Allied to indica, it preserves its individuality in all specimens
found, especially as regards its remarkably abbreviate contour. So
far as is at present known, it is endemic. This would be included in
Dr. Casey’s genus Lophiotoma, to which I referred under 7. indica.

§ Subgen. GEMMULA, Weinkauff, 1876.

5. Turris (GEMMULA) CONGENER (Sm.).

Pleurotoma congener, K. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. v1,
vol. xiv, 1894, p. 160; pl: imi, £4, 5.

P.G. Gulf of Oman (Jnvestigator Expedition), lat. 238° 47’ N.,
long. 58° 30’ E., 230 fathoms.

This fine species was originally dredged by the same expedition
in the Bay of Bengal, and subsequently west of Travancore at
102 fathoms, also west of the Malabar Coast at 295-360 fathoms, from
mud and sand. Wehad hoped to have found it among Mr. Townsend’s
collections.

Many other large abysmal species were found by the IJn-
vestigator, but mostly in the Bay of Bengal, or off Ceylon, and the
Malabar Coast, outside our limits. Most, if not all of them, have
been figured by Messrs. Alcock, Annandale, MacGilchrist, and others
in the Lllustrations of the Zoology of the Royal Indian Marine Survey
Ship “ Investigator ’’.

6. Turris (Gemmora) cemmata (Hinds).

Pleurotoma gemmata, Hinds, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1843, p. 37.
a x Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 18438, pl. x, f. 83.
) fusca, Hombron & Jacquinot, Voy. Sud. Pol. Zool., vol. v,
1850, p. 3, pl. xxv, f. 19-20.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 5’ N., long. 57° 35’ E., 205 fathoms,
sand, abundant, none full grown. Also lat. 24° 58’ N., long.
54° 56’ E., 156 fathoms, equally common, and at two contiguous
dredgings at 37 and 225 fathoms respectively, in sand and mud.
A dark form occurs off Muscat at 20-40 fathoms.

M.C. Off Charbar, 40 fathoms.

P. fusca, H. & J., we consider synonymous; the dark form
mentioned above might be considered a colour variety for which the
name fusca would be congenial. Few of our examples are full
grown; it is evidently an abysmal species.

The distribution is extended over the eastern tropics from the Red
Sea to Australia. It does not, however, occur in Hidalgo’s
Philippine Catalogue. Hedley, in his Queensland List, separates
“« Pleurotoma”’ gemmata, Hinds, and ‘‘ Drillia”’ fusca, H. & J., and

MELVILL: TURRIDEH OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 145

classes them accordingly in these two genera, but I cannot say
I agree with this proposal.

7. Torris (Gemmura) eitcuristi (Sowb.).

Pleurotoma gilchristi, G. B. Sowerby, ‘‘ Marine Investigations in
S. Africa,” Cape Town, 1902, p. 99, fig.

M.C. Off Ras Maidani between Jask and Charbar, at 180 fathoms,
1914, occurs what appears to be this species, the type of which came_
from Natal. It isnearly allied to P. ceylonica, Sm., of which I have an
example from the Hugh Nevill Collection. ‘The tubercles, however,
are smaller and more compact in gilchristi, and it is much less in
latitude, proportionately, than the var. guadurensis of Z. granosa,
Helb. (=carinata, Gray).

8. Turris (Gemmura) eranosa (Helb.).

Murex (Fusus) granosus, Helbling, Abhandl. Priv. Bohm. Math.
Prac, Bd. iv, 1779) p- 116, pl. nu; f. 16:
a Dall, Journ. of Conch., vol. “ll; 1906, p: 291:
Pleurotoma car inata, Gray, Griffiths’ Cuvier Anti. Kingdom, vol. xy
1834, pl. xxiii.
9 5» Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1843, pl. vii, f. 56.
a kvenert, Doumet, Mag. de Ficoll. 1840, Moll. > pl. x.
P.G. Fahal, 20-40 fathoms; Mussandam, 30 fathoms, 1912: Gulf
of Oman, Muscat, 25-40 fathoms.

Var. guadurensis, nov.

Testa ut in typo, sed omnino minor, fere immaculata.

M.C. Gwaditr, one specimen at 70 fathoms. A few others, all
much of the same calibre, off Ras Maidani, between Gwadtr and
Jask,

The sculpture of this variety is identical with the type; the size
about one-half, say 38 mm. as against 60-70 mm., the coloration
most simple, nearly immaculate.

9. Turris (GemmuLa) MuLTIseRIaTA (Sm.). (Pl. VIII, Fig. 3.)

Pleurotoma multiseriata, KE. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. rv,
Voluxix, 187 /..p; 491.

P.G. Koweit, 10 fathoms.

M.C. In many places, 5-20 fathoms, mud bottom.

I. Twelve miles west of Karachi, on the border of the Mekran
coast, at 15 fathoms. Very large examples occurring in this locality,
measuring 2 inch.

Captain Tindall of the S.S. Patrick Stewart likewise procured it
at Batticaloa, south of our limit.

We follow Paetel! in assigning this shell to the section Gemmu/a,
but it stands somewhat alone in the assemblage, resembling in extreme
miniature such a large deep-water form as congener, Sm. It is
distinguished by the double row of tubercles, spirally running below

1 Paetel, Cat. de Conchyl. Samml., 1887, p. 67.

146 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the sutures, and the many close longitudinal lire or costule descending
obliquely. ‘he colour varies from reddish brown to full ochreous,
the latter colour predominant. There are specimens in the National
Collection from Ceylon, the Persian Gulf, and China seas. The
original type is now figured.

§ Subgen. TOMOPLEURA, Casey, 1904.
10. Tureis (TomopLevrA) acuriceMMaTA (Sm.). (Pl. VIII, Fig. 1.)

Pleurotoma acutigemmata, EK. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 1v,
vol. xix, 1877, p. 489.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, Muscat, 20-40 fathoms.

I. Lat. 18° 58’ N., long. 71° 45’ E., 40 fathoms.

The locality of the type, now figured for the first time, is unknown.
In my opinion, this may stand as distinct from jubata, Hinds, to
which, however, it is very nearly allied. ‘The author lays stress on
the form being narrower, tubercles larger, and canal more abbreviate.
It is merged by Tryon (Man. Conch., vi, pp. 171, 172) with Hinds’
species, but this evidently only on surmise, since he had never beheld
acutigemmata. We have it also from the Andaman Islands (Booley).!

Tomopleura, Casey,*? was instituted as a genus, while Gemmuda,
Weink., has been also raised to the same rank. I prefer treating both
as sub-genera for the present.

11. Torrts (Tomopievra) crrcumvertENS (Melv. & Stand.).

Drillia circumvertens, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1901; p: 436, pla xxi, devo:

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 49’ N., long. 51° 56’ E., 225 fathoms,
mud; and lat. 24° 58 N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.

A small white species, of peculiar sculpture. The two uppermost
nuclear whorls are smooth, globular, and shining, the two succeeding,
longitudinally nodulously costate, the rest pronouncedly excavate at
the sutures, a strong carina or keel just below, on each whorl, and
another just above the sutures, the intermediate space smooth with
crescent-shaped striation, the lower keel is the strongest, canal only
shghtly produced, spiral lire running below the periphery to the
base, twelve or thirteen in number. Long. 6, lat. 2°25 mm.

12. Turris (TomopLevra) Facina (Ad. & Rve.).

Pleurotoma fagina, Adams & Reeve, Voy. Samarang, Moll., pt. 2, 1850,
p. 40, pl. ix, f. 2, ad.
“i », cLryon, Man. Conch., vol. vi, 1884, p. 167, pl. iii,
f, 22.
P.G. Henjam Island, 46 fathoms, sand.
A large species, dark brown, with regular spiral ribs. Only one
specimen dredged. The type camefrom China. It may be considered
one of the rarer species.

1 Casey, Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, vol. xiv, 1904, p. 138.
2 Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. ii, 1897, p. 165.

MELVILL: TURRID#® OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 147

Pl. annulata, Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, pl. v, f. 35, of unknown
locality, seems near akin.

13. Turris (Tomorrrvra) nivea (Phil.).

Pleurotoma nivea, R. A. Philippi, Zeitschr. f. Malak., 1851, p. 92.

I. Karachi, 3-7 fathoms, loose stones, and muddy sand.

Originally described from Formosa,

Judging by the Indian examples, this hardly differs from the variety
violacea (Hinds), excepting in the pure-white coloration, all the violacea
I have seen being most delicately tinted the palest lilac.

(a) Var. violacea, Hinds.

Pleurotoma violacea, R. B. Hinds, Moll. Voy. Sulphur, 1844, p. 16,
pli v3 2. 8:
5 Reeve, Canch. Tcon., vol. i, 1843, pl. xxii, f. 186.

Vee G. Basadu, Kishm Island, and iehor Kaede

I. Karachi. Inside the harbour in 8-7 fathoms, loose stones
and mud.

It is reported to range from the Red Sea to Japan, Philippine
Isles, and Australia. The type figured by Reeve came from the
north coast of New Guinea and Macassar Straits, 7-22 fathoms.
It is therefore in all probability widely distributed over the whole
eastern tropics. Jam sorry it cannot be taken as the more typical
form; but the name had been previously employed, by Mighels and
C. B. Adams, so was rendered untenable. 7. nivea proper is, in my
opinion, only the same shell without the pale lilac tint.

(b) Var. makemonos, Jouss.

Pleurotoma makemonos, F. Jousseaume, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 1883,
pe 198, pl;x, it. 4.
5 * Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. vi, 1884, p. 319,
pl xocxty, 1. 10:

P.G. Gulf of Oman, Jask Beach.

Originally described from Aden, this variety merges on the one
hand into the type, and on the other approximates pouloensis, Jouss.
This latter, however, is a stouter shell, of a uniform dun colour, but,
notwithstanding this, it is probably only another variety of nivea.

Pl. makemonos is known by its pale-brown hue, with longitudinal
patches of a darker shade crossing it at intervals.

It is also reported from Japan.

(c) Var. pouloensis, Jouss.

Pleurotoma pouloensis, F. Jousseaume, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, 1883,
p. 199.
5 i Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. vi, p. 319, pl. xxxiv,
fel,
P.G. Shaikh Shuaib Island.
M.C. Charbar.
I. Karachi.

148 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Usually in 3-5 fathoms, amongst loose stones and muddy sand.

Described originally from Malacca.

Although the two last, here considered varieties, can usually be
recognized, I fail, after having examined many examples from the
Arabian Sea and Persian Gulf, to be able to draw a hard and
fast line between them. 7° pouloensis is the most incrassate of the
series, and the coarsest in build, the typical volacea being a graceful,
attenuate shell, with slightly more produced canal,

14. Turris (Tomoptevra) patricia (Melv.).

Pleurotoma patricia, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soe. Lond., vol. vi, 1904,
p; 164, nl. x,t. 1a,

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms,
1903; lat. 25° 63’ N., long. 60° 39’ E., 90 fathoms, 1914.

M.C. Astola Island, Charbar, 40 fathoms.

The tumid, longitudinally ribbed, and shining third and fourth
whorls of this charming little species characterize it specially. In
good condition the shellis tinged with pale violet. I possess examples
of Pl. loprestiana, Caleara, from Adventure Bank (Porcupine
Expedition), which show slight affinity, but are quite distinct in
form, the effect of the tumid whorls just mentioned being to give
patricia a somewhat dolioform contour. It appears to be widely
distributed over the Gulf area, but is sparse in individuals.

15. ? Turris (Tomoprrvra) THISBE (Melv.).

? Drillia Thisbe, Melvill, Proc. Malae. Soc. Lond., vol. vii, 1906,
Pp. %, pl. vill, 1.120.

P.G. Persian Gulf, Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E.,
156 fathoms.

A small white shell, with mouth decidedly buccinoid. Nearly all
the specimens seen are imperfect as regards the nuclear whorls. The
shell is closely, spirally ridged. here are many differences of opinion
among those I have consulted as to the proper status of this species,
which may be the young of a Zritonidea or allied genus. At the
same time it seems to possess some Pleurotomoid characters, but, until
better material is obtained, I fear no quite satisfactory conclusions
can be drawn.

Judging by the figure, it resembles in form, shape of aperture,
and general sculpture, Daphnella (Teres) mimica, Sowb.,'’ from
St. Vincent’s Gulf, South Australia.

16. Turrts (TomorLevRA) tTRypanopEs (Mely.).

Pleurotoma trypanodes, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. vi, 1904,
Bao, ple v4: 12.
P.G. Henjam Island, 1906.
Arabian Sea, lat. 18° 58’ N., long. 71° 45’ E., 40 fathoms.
I. On cable, 100 miles west of Bombay, 1906.

1 Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. ii, 1896, p. 27, pl. iii, f. 10.

MELVILL: TURRIDZ OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 149

An elegant tornate species, with produced canal, and spiral ribbing
somewhat similar to that of Pl. nivea, Phil., but more regular.
White, tinted yellowish around the upper double carine of each
whorl; just below the sutures these carine are spirally deeply
punctulate, an item omitted in the original description. These
additional notes are taken from the specimen noted as from the cable,
west of Bombay. The dimensions of this are long. 20, lat.6mm. As
regards the nuclear whorls, the first two are vitreous, globular,
smooth, and shining, the two next, also vitreous, but spirally
nodulous.

17. Turris (TomopLevra) vERTEBRATA (Sm.). (PI. VIII, Fig. 4.)

Pleurotoma vertebrata, E, A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. rv,
xv, 1875, p. 416,

violacea, Hinds?, Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. vi, 1884,
p. 170, pl. iii, f. 29, 29a.

I. Karachi, Ratnagiri, south of Bombay (Abercrombie).

Also received from Oshima, Japan (Hirase).

This may, perhaps, stand on its own merits, as distinct from
violacea, Hinds, with which several authors have placed it. It differs
in size, also in less prominent spiral ribbing, the characteristics of
which, however, are almost identical, and, above all, the chestnut zigzag
longitudinal markings down the whorls, the same colour permeating
the sutural region in more or less density. My largest example only
measures 17mm. in length, while nvea attains 25 mm. or more.
I have lately received characteristic Japanese specimens, collected by
Hirase. The chestnut painting is distinct and peculiar, in zigzag
longitudinal flames on white ground.

”

Genus ANCISTROSYRINX, Dall, 1881.
18. ANCISTROSYRINX ORIENTIS, Mely.
Aneistrosyring orventis, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. vi,
1904, p. 56, pl. v, f. 3.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.
In my description of this species I omitted to mention that
A. travaneortea, Smith, a very fine and large abysmal species, of
ornate sculpture, had already been recorded from the Eastern tropical
area, some way south of our limit. Mr. T. L. Casey,! following
Cossmann’s dictum, considers Ancistrosyrinz, Dall, preoccupied by
Cochlespira, Conrad. Tryon, however, thinks the last = Plewrotoma,
Lamk. (i.e. Zurris, Bolt.).
DRILLIA, Gray, 1838.
19. Dritiia atcyongEA, Melv. & St.

Drillia aleyonea, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901,
p. 435, pl. xxii, f. 21.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 55’N., long. 57° 59’ E., 37 fathoms,
sand and mud.

1 Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis, vol. xiv, 1904, p. 144.

150 PROCEKDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

This species has not been found since by Mr. Townsend. It is a
small (long. 12 mm.) shining white shell, superficially fasciolarioid.

20. Drintra anerrasensis, Melv.

Drillia angriasensis, Melvill, Mem. Manch. L. & P. Soc., vol. xlii,
INios.45 1898, pl, plats a:
I. Angrias Bank, west of Bombay (Captain Tindall).
A white, smooth shell, with nodulous angled whorls, and almost
plain last whorl, lip effuse, base sub-truncate. The type, in the British
Museum, Natural History, is still unique.

21. Dritira atuyrma, Melv. & St.

Drillia athyrma, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soe. Lond., 1901,
p. 436; pl. xxiist. 22;

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 57° 59’ E., 37 fathoms,
sand and mud.

Also at 142 fathoms, off Ras Maidani.

The examples subsequently secured are more mature than was the
original type. The outer lip in the Ras Maidani examples is lobed,
somewhat after the manner of Plewrotoma lobata, Sowerby.’ The largest
example, unfortunately with imperfect outer lip, measures longi-
tudinally 26 mm., is whitish, the spiral raised ridge just below the
suture of each whorl is pronounced, with ribs thick, straight, and
somewhat oblique on the last whorl only. In a smaller, and more
perfect specimen, the labral lobe projects almost at right angles to
the slightly produced canal. he aperture is milky-white within,
whorls in young specimens very closely spirally striate, slight chestnut
maculations very sparsely cover the surface in certain examples, in
others the coloration is simple, dead white or palest ochreous.

22. Dritiia aupax, Melv. & St.
Drillia audaz, Melvill & Standen, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vit,
vols xii, 1903..pacle, plyxcxiit i.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.

A distinct species, both in sculpture and painting. It has not
been noticed elsewhere in the Persian Gulf region save in the
particularly productive dredging mentioned above. It, however, is
of fairly wide distribution, evidenced by its occurrence in the Savu
Sea, East Indies (Szboga Expedition).*

23. Drittia Baynoami (Sm.). (Pl. VIII, Fig. 9.)
Pleurotoma (Drillia) baynhami, BE. A. Smith, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1891,
p. 404, pl. xxxiii,-f.2.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, Muscat, 15 fathoms.

I. Karachi.
This seems very nearly allied, if not identical, with Drillva suturalis,

1 Marine Investig. South Africa, vol. ii, 1903, p. 213, pl. iv, f. 9.
2 M. M. Schepman, Prosobr. Siboga Exped., 1913, p. 414.

MELVILL: TURRIDH OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 151

Gray.! The type, of which we give a figure, is a pale shell, of
refined sculpture, tinted with pale brown. Most of the numerous
specimens we have placed under this name seem best included under
intertincta, Sm., a species with more prolonged canal, and decided
marking and coloration, especially interstitially. The type came
from Aden.

24. Dritita cEeccuHi, Jouss.

Drillia cecchi, Jousseaume, Le Naturaliste, 1891, p. 282.

P.G. Henjam Island (1906), Gulf of Oman, Jask.

M.C. Local at 8-80 fathoms, muddy sand.

A pure-white species, which seems constant in its somewhat
critical characters. The type came from Aden, and it has since been
again collected there by Commander E, R. Shopland.* Near to
D. theoreta, Melv., which is a highly coloured species, with more
abbreviate canal.

25. Driuiia cHIMAsTRUM, sp. nov. (PI. X, Fig. 11.)

D. testa compacta, fusiformi, solidula, nivea, unicolorata, anfractibus
in specimine maximo ad 11, tribus supernis planiusculis, lacteo-
vitreis, cxteris ventricosulis, ad suturas impressis, longitudinaliter
costatis, costis incrassatis, anfractus ultimi numero tredecim, undique
spiraliter regulariter liratis, apertura breviter ovata, intus alba, sinu
lato, canali paullum producto, margine columellari fere recto.

(xe¢uaozpov, winter apparel, from the snowy-white colour.)

Long. 16, lat. 6 sp. max.

P.G. Mussandam, 30 fathoms. Malcolm Inlet, 85 fathoms. Gulf
of Oman, Diamanayat Isles, 20 fathoms (15 April, 1912).

A pure-white, somewhat compressed and compact species, the
whorls ventricose, compressed suturally, longitudinally ribbed, ribs
straight, incrassate, crossed throughout by spiral filose lire, mouth
subovate, sinus distinct, broadened, columellar margin almost straight.
It seems near to putillus, Reeve, and perhaps spectrum of the same
author, but is a far more solid species than the last-named.

26. Dritira clyponta, Melv. & St.
Drillia clydonia, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901,
Patol, ple xxi, f. 24"

P.G. Henjam Island, 1906. Muscat, 20-35 fathoms, 1914. Gulf
of Oman, lat. 24° 49’ N., long. 57° 56’ E., 225 fathoms, mud.

A pretty species, not variable, with obliquely flexuose longitudinal
ribs, surface either whitish, stramineous, or slightly rufous, shining,
canal slightly produced; most nearly allied to D. omanensts, M. & St.

27. DRiitra CcRENULARIS (Lam.).
Pleurotoma crenularis, Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert., vol. vii, 1822, p. 92.
3 5 Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1843, pl. vii, f. 54.
For localities see under variety A.

1 Ann. Nat. Hist. (Charlesworth), vol. i, 1838, p. 29.
2 Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. v, 1902, p. 172.

152 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

(a) Var. atkinsonit, Sm. (Pl. VIII, Fig. 7.)
Pleurotoma (Drillia) atkinsonit, BE. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. Iv, vol. xix, 1877, p. 495.

P.G. Muscat, 25 fathoms.

M.C. Rarely, at 10-12 fathoms.

I. Bombay, where it appears the prevailing form, though the type
has also been recorded (Abercrombie). Lieut.-Col. H. D. Olivier has
also collected the typical erenularis at Bassein, near Bombay.
Karachi (Townsend), both the type and the variety.

(6) Var. griffithii, Gray.
Pleurotoma griffith, J. E. Gray MSS., Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i,
1843, pl. vu, f. 57.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, Jask, on hard sand. Muscat, 10-85 fathoms.

M.C. Charbar, at low spring tides.

I. Karachi, specimens washed up all along the coast.

I expect when all the forms allied to erenularis (and by this is
meant baynhami, Sm., intertincta, Sm., major, Gray, etc., mostly
separable by coloration, or some other peculiarity liable to vary) are
studied really closely, that they will be found hardly worthy of
separate specific rank,

28. Dritia pives, Melv. & St.

Drillia dives, Melvill & Standen, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vu,
vol Ki 1903 pool L. pli oexin f. 1S;

P.G. Gulf of Oman, Muscat, 25 fathoms.

In the original description this is represented as being allied to
D. eclydonia. I now think D. philotima its nearest ally. The
latter, however, has far more frequent longitudinal coste, and the
mouth is narrower.

29. Drintra EUcHROEs, Melv.
Drillia euchroés, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. x, 1912,
p- 250, plexi, FIT.

P.G. On the Telegraph Cable, September 2, 1906.

A most distinct species, latiroid superficially, the sinus being very
obscure, and the painting of spiral ochreous lines alternating with
white and darker stramineous, somewhat resembling Latirus turritus,
Gmel., or a miniature Fasciolaria filamentosa, Mart. It has occurred
but very rarely.

30. Drirrra FLaviputa (Lam.).

Pleurotoma flavidula, Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert., vol. vii, 1822, p. 92.
:. Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1843, pl. viii, £. 66.
P: G. Koweit, 7 fathoms. Shaikh Shuaib Island, 36 fathoms (1906).
Gulf of Oman, Jask, 175 fathoms (1912). Maleolm Inlet (Kubbatt
Ghazira), very uncommon at 24 fathoms.
A species of bold contour, particularly abundant in Erythrean
waters. The Jask specimens are fine and large, often covered with
Malluvium lissum (Sm.), one of the Calyptreeide, peculiar to these

MELVILL: TURRID® OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 153.

seas and a deep-water form. The distribution of D. flavidulais wide,
including Hong-Kong and China proper. But the largest example in
my collection is from the northern shore of the Red Sea, that was
picked up on a sandy beach many years ago by my cousin, the
late Miss Mary Alexina Haldane, and kindly presented to me.
This is about 2}inches in length (say 68 mm.), pale straw coloured
throughout, and in perfect condition.

With this species I am inclined also to place Pl. (Drillia).
latisinuata’ of Smith. I possess a co-type of this “ex auctore”’, and
at the suggestion of Mr. Le Brockton Tomlin, have well compared it
with a large and variable series of flavidula in my _ collection.
Mr. Smith admits the near alliance of the two species, and lays stress
on ‘‘the upper half of each whorl being nearly smooth, as_ the
plications extend scarcely beyond the central large spiral liration
which marks the angulations of the whorls’. This may be true as
regards the type, but there are several intermediates, and I think we
may consider flavidula as a protean species, and what may be called
the form /atisinuata does likewise occur in the Persian Gulf.

ol. Driiita GRANATELLA, M. & St.

Driilia granatella, Melvill & Standen, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vi,
vol, xii, 1903) p.812, pl: xxi, £18.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, Muscat, 15 fathoms.
A very pretty little form, pomegranate pink in colour, whence the
specificname. Allied to persica, Sm., but characteristic and peculiar.

32. Dritira rncerTa (Sm.). (Pl. VIII, Fig. 5.)

Pleurotoma (Drillia) incerta, E. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
Ser, iv, vol. xix, 1877, -p. 496:

P.G. Henjam Island, 10-14 fathoms (1906). Gulf of Oman,
lat. 24° 55’ N., long. 57° 59’ EK., 205 fathoms, sand. Also in
contiguous sounding, at 37 fathoms, sand and mud.

A species of somewhat uncertain status, and therefore well named.
The prolonged canal serves slightly to distinguish it, and its pale,
colourless whorls; the sinus, too, is remarkably patent, but it is not
easy to characterize its qualities for purpose of differentiation. We
would refer to the author’s description. The type now figured came
from New Guinea. But few examples have been yet found in the
Persian Gulf area. D: yousseaumet, Mely., from Aden (Shopland), is
to be compared with it. his last has not occurred, so far, elsewhere.

33. Drittia rnconstans (Sm.). (Pl. X, Fig. 1.)
Pleurotoma (—?) inconstans, EB. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. Iv, vol. xv, 1875, p. 417.
P.G. Henjam Island, 14 fathoms. Shaikh Shuaib Island, Pasni,
40 fathoms. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 55’ N., long. 57° 09’ E.,
37 fathoms, sand and mud.

1 Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. IV, vol. xix, 1877, p. 494.

154 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

I. Karachi. Angrias Bank and Malabar Coast (Captain Tindall),
5 fathoms.

This is a plentiful species, and appears to be more ‘‘ inconstant”’
in colour than form. The hue varies from pale straw colour and
almost white to chocolate-brown. Sometimes the tubercles, spirally
arranged below the sutures, are shining white, the rest of the shell
being darker, but this is a rare variety. So nearly akin is this
species to certain forms of pyramidula, Reeve, that I expect they will
be united some day, if not immediately.

34. Drittra inrertinera (Sm.). (Pl. VIII, Fig. 6.)

Pleurotoma (Drillia) intertineta, K. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. Iv, vol. xix, 1877, p. 497.

P.G. Henjam Island, Muscat, 5-15 fathoms, sand or muddy
bottom. Largest examples measure 1} inches in length.

M.C. Extends along the Mekran coast past Charbar, almost to
Gwadir.

A handsome species, at one time rather confounded with baynhamit,
Sm. It is still very abundant where found, and we have seen many
specimens without much variety. The dark-brown blotches at the
interstices are very conspicuous: the trivial name was imposed in
recognition of this. The canal is somewhat produced, form more
attenuate proportionately than most of itscongeners. It is mentioned
by Hidalgo as occurring at the Island of Cebu, Philippines.

35. Dritiia wirHorta, Melv. & St.

Drillia lithoria, Melvill & Standen, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vi,
vol. xii, 1903, p. 313, pl. xxu, f. 20:
P.G. Bahrein Islands, 6 fathoms, coral sand.
A small nodulous species, of the same character as ¢nconstans, Sm.,
prunulum, Melv., radula, Hinds, but with the spiral nodules much
fewer and larger in proportion. It is of very rare occurrence.

$6. Dnmiua aocma, G. & H. Nev. (Pl. 1X, Figs 7)

Drillia lueida, G. & H. Nevill, Journ. As. Soc. Beng., vol. xliv,
pt. 11, 1875, p. 84, pl. viii, f. 15.

Plevrotoma (Drillia) disjecta, K. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. VI, vol. 11, 1888, p. 308.

P.G. Henjam Island, 10 fathoms. Gulf of Oman, Muscat,
10 fathoms, muddy sand.

The type of ducida is in the Indian Museum, Calcutta, and we,
therefore, have not had an opportunity for comparing it with disjecta,
but judging from the good figure, which is drawn on a considerably
magnified scale, there can be little doubt that these are one and the
selfsame species. We have figured the actual type of disjecta from
the National Collection. Mr. Smith lays stress upon the upper ribs
in this species being always nodulous, and thus being capable of
being distinguished from the very nearly allied persica at sight. To
my mind, nevertheless, these species are almost too near, and mainly

MELVILL: TURRID# OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 155

out of regard to the memory of the author I still keep them distinct
for the present.

37. DRILLIA MINDANENSIS, Sm.

Drillia mindanensis, E. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. rv,
vol. xix, 18/7, p. 493.

P.G. Investigator Expedition.

One specimen dredged, according to the author! of the species, in
all respects similar to the type from the Philippine Isles excepting
that the spire is a little shorter. I have neither seen this nor can
I find its exponent in the Museum.

38. Drittia nitens (Hinds).

Clavatula nitens, R. B. Hinds, Moll. Voy. Sulphur, 1844, p. 20, pl. vi,
Peelys

Pleurotoma ,, Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1845, pl. xxii, f. 189.

Mangilia ,, ‘Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. vi, 1884, p. 253, pl. xx, f. 2.

P.G. Dabai. Diamanayat Island, 20 fathoms.

I. Lat. 18° 58’ N., long. 71° 45’ E., 40 fathoms.

Our specimens are only half the size, longitudinally, of the fine
shell figured by Reeve from New Guinea. The discoverer, R. B.
Hinds, also found it plentiful in Celebes and at Malacca, from 7 to
22 fathoms. Our examples vary in body-colour from shining white
to umber-brown. All are very shining, and, as Reeve remarks, it is
‘a characteristic and well-defined species”. It appears in Hedley’s
Queensland list, and likewise in that of Hidalgo, from the Philippine
Isles.

39. Drirrra opriquata (Reeve).

Pleurotoma obliquata, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1845, p. 115.
5 a Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1845, pl. xxix, f. 262.
Dritlia a Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. vi, 1884, p. 203, pl. xi,
fd

P.G. Henjam Island, at 10 fathoms (1906).

M.C. Charbar, 10 fathoms. Local, but widely spread over the
Mekran coast.

I. Karachi, at 5 fathoms. Amongst loose stones, etc.

The range of this species, distinguished by its heavy growth and
few oblique ribs, extends from the Persian Gulf to Ceylon, Singapore,
Malayana, and as far as Japan. It is a well-marked shell. This, and
perhaps nitens also, might with propriety be transferred to Zy/lotia.

40. Dritira omanensis, Melv. & St.

Drillia omanensis, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901,
p. 438, pl. xxiv, f. 1.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 55’ N., long. 57° 59’ E., 37 fathoms,
sand and mud. Also at 110 fathoms.
M.C. Jask, 170 fathoms (1909).

1 Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. VII, vol. xviii, 1906, p. 164.

VOL. XII.—APRIL, 1917. 12

156 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The delicate spiral lire, very close and fine, distinguish this
species from its nearest allies. The canal is slightly produced, ribs
stouter and straighter than in the allied D. elydonia, Melv. & St.
It is not an uncommon species, though endemic.

41. Drizira persica (Sm.). (Pl. IX, Fig. 6.)

Pleurotoma (Drillia) persica, EK. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. VI, vol. 11, 1888, p. 307.

af A a Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond., 1901, p. 439, pl. xxi, f. 14
(type).

P.G. Henjam Island. Fao. Bushire, at about 10-12 fathoms,
Gulf of Oman, Muscat, 20 fathoms, not uncommon. Off Diamanayat
Island, 100 miles south of Jask, at 20 fathoms.

I. Karachi, 5-15 fathoms, in thick clayey mud. Also reported
from New Caledonia by Bouge & Dautzenberg.

See the remarks (ante, p.154) under dweida, G. & H. Nevill. Mr. Edgar
Smith gives 9mm.as maximum length of this species, as against 7°5mm.
in disjecta, its very near ally, and which we have sunk as an absolute
synonym of lucida, Nev. A dwarf form, however, exists, 6 mm. only
in length, from the Gulf of Oman (lat. 25° 6:5’ N., long. 60° 39’ E.).
The specimens are bright brownish-pink, very shining. It may not
perhaps have attained quite full growth, although the outer lip is
fairly formed. It is quite distinct from granatella, Melv. A much
larger and very beautiful variety seems worthy of a varietal name as
follows :—

Var. jacintha, nov. (Pl. IX, Fig. 8.)

Shell brilliantly shining, fusiform, somewhat attenuate, white, the
interstices deeply shaded with brown-pink, much larger than the
typical form—say, long. 14, lat. 4°50 mm.

From the Persian Gulf.

If it were not for intermediates, this might be considered a fitting
claimant for true specific rank.

42. Driiiia poitotima, Melv. & St.
Drillia philotima, Melvill & Standen, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vu,
vol. xii, 1903, p.ioil, plaax 1216,

P.G. Off the Bahrein Islands, 30-50 fathoms. Muscat, 7-80
fathoms.

A most graceful species, elegantly fusiform, scabrous, many-ribbed,
white, tinted with madder brown or chestnut, its nearest ally being
D. dives, Melv. & St., from the same seas. It has but rarely
occurred, and, so far as is known, is endemic in this region.

43. Drinir1a prunuLUM, Melv. & St.
Drillia prunulum, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901,
pe 439) pl. xxiv, f. 2.
P.G. Henjam Island, Koweit, 10 fathoms. Gulf of Oman, Muscat,
15 fathoms.
I. Karachi (September, 1910).

MELVILL: TURRIDH OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 157

A plum-coloured shell, larger in all its parts than tnconstans, Sm.,
being of the same alliance. The largest specimen I have seen
measures long. 18 mm. as against 8°50 mm. in tnconstans. Indeed,
the type of the latter only measures 5 mm.

The nearest ally seems D. radula, Hinds (Moll. Voy. Sulphur,
1844, p. 16, pl. v, f. 9), from the Straits of Malacca and Australia
(Queensland), well figured by Reeve (Conch. Icon., pl. xxv, f. 223).
The nodules in radula are shining white, contrasting with the
dark-brown body-colour. I have examples from the Lombe Taylor
Collection. It is larger (long. 20 mm.) and coarser in its sculpture
than prunulum, the largest specimen of which that we have seen comes
from Koweit, and measures long. 15 mm. The noduled riblets are
here almost twice the number of those obtaining inradula. Notwith-
standing this, doubtless znconstans, lithoria, prunulum, pyramidula,
and radula have many characters in common, and probably spring from
a common ancestor.

44, Drivura prramiputa (Reeve). (Pl. X, Fig. 2.)
Pleurotoma pyramidula, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1845, p. 115.
Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. 1, 1845, pl. xxix,

f. 260.

Clathurella 5 Melv. &St., Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901, p.445.

P.G. Koweit, 10 fathoms. Henjam Island, Muscat, 10 fathoms.
Kuh i Mubarik, 45 fathoms.

M.C. Charbar, 40 fathoms.

So allied to inconstans, Smith, that I have caused the two to be
figured in approximation to each other, to show the chief distinctions,
which are: (a) in form, the present species tapering gradually to the
apex, whilst znconstans is of more abbreviate build. Again (6), the
spiral nodules so conspicuous a feature in Smith’s species are hardly
present in its ally, pyramidula being, to quote the words in the
original description, ‘‘ pyramidally elongated, very closely latticed
with minute longitudinal and transverse ridges.” ‘The second and
third nuclear whorls are carinate.

” 2?

45. Dritiia RESPLENDENS, Melly.
Drillia resplendens, Melvill, Mem. Manch. Soc., vol. xlii, 1898, No. 4,

Deel Ley pl atine te 8
Melv. & St., Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901, p. 439,

pleexet, fk.

P.G. Muscat, 7-10 fathoms. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 55’ N., long.
57° 59’ K., 37 fathoms, sand and mud, only in young condition.

On the telegraph cable in three or four places amongst shell and
other growths it attains a fair size (20-2 mm.), and is remarkably
polished and fine in deep red-brown colour. An albino variety
occurred off Muscat. A very bright and beautiful species, one of the
most admired of the genus, and belonging to the same section of the
genus as lucida, Nevill, and persica, Sm., the variety jacintha of which,
just described above, almost exceeds resplendens, if possible, in select
elegance.

9? ”

158 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

46. Drittra rosusta (Hinds).

Clavatula robusta, Hinds, Moll. Voy. Sulphur, 1844, p. 17, pl. v, f. 12.
Pleurotoma ,, Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1845, pl. xxiii, f. 204.

P.G. Bahrein Isles.

We enter this with adegree of doubt. Only one specimen occurred,
which probably belongs to this species, but its condition is not good.
The type came from Hong-Kong Island (Hinds). Hidalgo mentions
it as an Australian shell, probably not occurring in the Philippines.

47. Dritiia sinensis (Hinds).

Clavatula sinensis, Hinds, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1843, p. 38.
Pleurotoma ,, Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 18438, pl. xviii, f. 153.

P.G. Mussandam, 45 fathoms (1915), a white variety. Muscat,
20-40 fathoms (1912), finely coloured live varieties.

M.C. Rare, an attenuate variety, occurs occasionally at 10-15 fathoms,
near Gwadur.

I. Karachi. Young examples only, dredged living.

A very well-marked species, well figured by Reeve. Originally
described from the China Sea and Straits of Macassar, found at depth
of from 5-25 fathoms.

I may add that Tryon’ is in complete error in attempting to merge
Pl. intertincta, Smith, with this species. There could hardly be two
Drillia more dissimilar.

Hidalgo includes it in his Philippine Catalogue, and Hedley notes
it from Queensland.

48. Dritrra sprcrrum (Reeve).

Pleurotoma spectrum, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1845, p. 118.
i Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1845, pl. xxv, f. 222.
iP: G. Malcolm Inlet (Kubbatt Cian) 35 fathoms.

Gulf of Oman, lat. 26° 10’ N., long. 52° 50’ E., 29 fathoms, none
living, mud and ‘rocky basis.

These specimens are placed under spectrum with just a little doubt.
They agree up to a certain point, and it was thought best to allow
for a certain percentage of variability. The original examples,
collected by Mr. Hugh Cuming at Puerto Galero, I. Mindoro,
Philippines, are described as of thin texture ; also as ‘‘a pale obliquely
plaited shell minutely and delicately ridged across ”’

49. Dertrra tascontum, Melv. & St.

Drillia tasconium, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901,
p. 440, pl. xxiv, f. 3.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 55’ N., long. 57° 59’ E., 37 fathoms,
sand and mud. Also a variety at Kuh i Mubarik (1894).
Near Jask, at 175 fathoms, fine, live examples (1912).
A curious species, isolated in appearance and character. At the
time of description we compared it with the figure of D. lucida,

1 Man. Conch., vi, p. 201.

MELVILL: TURRIDZ OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. ~ 69

G. & H. Nevill, misled by the highly magnified scale of the illustration.
Our species is four times the size, say long. 28 mm.

D. pallida, Sowb., of which I possess a beautiful example from
Central American shores, is also comparable, but it is not only
smaller, whilst the costze of the body-whorl are oblique, and the form
more attenuate. D. tasconium is very liable to sea-breaks and slight
distorsion, consequently it is not very easy to secure a really good-
conditioned specimen. :

50. Dritrra TarLorrana (Reeve).
Pleurotoma tayloriana, Reeve, Conch. Icon., i, 1846, pl. xl, f. 366, a, d.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, Muscat, 15-40 fathoms. Also in the Persian
Gulf proper, Shaikh Shuaib Island, 10 fathoms, fine examples.

Our specimens are precisely similar in every way to the type so
excellently portrayed by Reeve. D. variabilis, Sm., theoreta, Melv.,
and topaza, Melv. & St., are the nearest allies. Hidalgo notes it as
found by Quadras in the Island of Cebu, Philippines. Hedley, too,
notes it from Queensland.

51. Drivtia rHEoRETA, Melv.

Drillia theoreta, Melvill, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vit, vol. iv, 1899,
Pp. 0, pl. i,t. 2.

P.G. Henjam Island, 20-25 fathoms, and a small brightly coloured
variety at 10 fathoms. Shaikh Shuaib Island, Kishm, and other
islands in the Gulf, seemingly generally distributed.

Smaller in all its parts, and with the whorls far less ventricose
than obtains in D. tayloriana, Reeve; also some affinity with
D. cecchi, Jouss., is observable, but this species is always much paler
and with little trace of pattern, the spire is likewise more attenuate,
and it has more the character of an abyssal species.

52. Dritita ropaza, M. & St.

Drillia topaza, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901,
p-. 440, pl. xxiv, f. 4.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, Muscat, 15-20 fathoms.

An ally of D. theoreta, Melv., but much smaller, and with mamillate
protoconch. The longitudinal ribs are very few, only six round the
body-whorl. The coloration is also peculiar, reddish-pink and dark
purplish-red beyond the sinus and round the mouth. It isa rare
species, and decidedly local in its distribution.

53. Drittra varrasitis, Sm. (Pl. VIII, Fig. 8.)

Driliia variabilis, KE, A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. rv,
vol. xix, 1877, p. 495.
D. variabilis, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1878, p. 805, pl. 1, f. 2, 3.
P.G. Off Dabai, among the pearl oyster beds at 6 to 8 fathoms.
Gulf of*Oman, lat: 423° 50' N., long: 27° 50° K., soft mud. ~ And
also lat. 26° 6’ N., long. 51° 52’ E., 15 fathoms, coral sand.

160 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

I. Telegraph cable at 47 fathoms 100 miles west of Bombay.
Small examples near the mouth of the River Indus, Karachi.

This species has likewise been received from Andaman Isles
(Booley),! whence indeed the original type came. It is also
reported from Erythrean waters. We have figured the type,
representing a much broader shell than is the case with its congeners,
tayloriana, Rve., and theoreta, Melv. The examples I received from
the late Mr. G. Booley, just mentioned, are pale in colour, freckled
with pale brown, and echinately noduled.

§ Subgen. TYLOTIA, nom. nov. (=CLAVUS, auctt. non
Montfort, 1810).

Mr. Iredale assures me it is antagonistic to the laws of priority to
continue using the name ‘‘ Clavus”’ subgenerically, it having been
published by Montfort twenty-eight years earlier for a different
group than the accepted generic ‘‘ Drillia”’, Gray, 1838. Accordingly,
a new cognomen being necessary, I venture to propose Zylotia, which,
being derived from tvAos, a nail or club, has the same meaning as
Clavus. The type appears to be canteularis, Bolt.=auriculifera, Lam.

54, Drimira (Tyzorra) cantcutaris (Bolt.).

Strombus lividus, Chemnitz, Conch. Cab., ix, 1786, pl. 136, f.1269-70.
x ss Gmelin, Linn, Syst. Nat., 13th ed., tom. i, pt. vi,
1791, p. 3523.
», eanicularis, Bolten, Mus. Boltenianum, 1798, p. 100, No. 1291.
Pleurotoma auriculifera, Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert., vol. vii, 1822,
Oe be
e. Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. 1, 1843, pl. viii, f. 69.

16. Bombay (Abercrombie).

Originally described from the Philippines, the present record shows
considerable extension of range westward. It has not occurred yet
further north.

Mr. C. Hedley? uses Gmelin’s name; but Iredale * does not agree
with this, and writes exhaustive reasons in favour of Bolten’s name
being employed. I am very grateful to Mr. Iredale for the advice
he has given me on this subject. This species I consider the type of
the section.

55. Dritira (Tyzorra) crassa (Sm.). (Pl. VIII, Fig. 10.)
Pleurotoma (Drillia) crassa, KH. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. VI, vol. ii, 1888, p. 301.
P.G. Muscat. Gulf of Oman, Jask.
I. Bombay (Abercrombie).
This species might, perhaps, be occasionally confused with sacra,
Reeve; the author, in comparing the two, mentions the violet apex
of crassa, and its “‘ fewer ribs which are angled, and the upper ends

1 Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. ii, 1897, p. 166.
2 Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W., vol. xxxiv, 1909, p. 453.
3 Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. xii, 1916, p. 92.

MELVILL: TURRIDZ OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 161

of them not nodose at the suture, the coloration also being different
in the two forms’. It is a species of fair size, between 20 and
25 mm. longitudinally.

56. Dririra (Tytorma) rocata (Reeve).
Pleurotoma fucata, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1845, p. 110.

4 - » Conch. Icon, voli, 1845, pl. xx, £..169.

‘S Bi » <ryon, Man. Conch., vol. vi, 1884, p. 189,
Plexi, f./86. Ser 5

a Fe » Bouge & Dautzenberg, Journ. de Conch.,

tom, xi, 1914p. tes:

I. Karachi, 5 fathoms, loose stones and mud.

I am not quite satistied about the identification of this species,
which occurred in Mr. Townsend’s earliest gatherings at Karachi, but
has not been met with since. It may be a form of uwnizonalis, Lam.
Reeve did not know the locality of this species, but Tryon gives
“West Indies”, and it is also reported from New Caledonia by
Bouge & Dautzenberg, who also give St. Jan, Antilles (Kobelt),
South Africa (v. Martens), Oshima, Japan (Hirase), as stations for
its occurrence.

57. Drroxra (T'ytorra) praciara (Melv.).
Pleurotoma (Clavus) preclara, Melvill, Mem. & Proc. Manch. Soc.,
Berotv, Vol. vil, L893, p: 1, pl. i, f. 2.

I. Bombay, up the coast (Abercrombie).

This large and conspicuous species is rare in its only known locality,
and has not yet been found excepting in rather worn condition. It
is 44 to 45 mm. in length by 16 in breadth. It seems undoubtedly
a member of the sub-genus Zylotza.

58. Drrirra (‘TyLorra) sacra (Reeve).
Pleurotoma sacra, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1845, p. 111.
ns a », Conch. Icon., vol. 1, 1845, pl. xxi, f. 183.

P.G. Shaikh Shuaib Island. Gulf of Oman, Muscat.

I, Karachi, local at 3-7 fathoms. Bombay (Abercrombie).

Some of our examples exceed the specimen figured by Reeve, and
others possess a darkish slate-coloured fascia around the centre of the
body-whorl, but otherwise the species does not vary much. Till
recently the locality was unknown. A fine example I possess, which
was received from the late Dr. J. C. Cox, is 1} inches in length.

59. Dritira (Tyorra) UNIzoNALIs (Lam.).
Pleurotoma unizonalis, Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert., vol. vil, 1822, p. 92.
ie Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. 1, 1848, pl. Klis f. 11S:
Drillia (Clavus) unizonalis, Tryon, Man. Conch. , vol. vi, 1884, p. 185,
ple ix, f. 38:

P.G. Malcolm Inlet (Kubbatt Ghazira).

There is an element of doubt about the two or three examples
recorded from the above locality. ‘They were not very characteristic.
The range of this species is wide throughout the tropics, embracing
New Caledonia, Fiji, the Philippines, Solomon Isles, etc. By

162 PROCEKDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Bouge & Dautzenberg' it is considered merely an unarmed variety
of Drillia (Tylotia) canicularis (Bolt.).

Il. Sub-family Cravatorin».
Genus ORTHOSURCULA, Casey, 1904.
60. ORTHOSURCULA AUSTRALIS (Roissy).
Murex turris australis, Chemnitz, Conch. Cab., vol. xi, 1795, pl. cx,
f. 1827-8.
Pleurotoma laatcalia Roissy, Hist. nat. Moll. [suite a Buffon],
vol. vi, 1805, p. 72.
- M: Kiener, Icon. Coq. viv., 1839, p. 6, pl. 19, 1. ie
Surcula Ms Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. vi, 1884, p. 236, pl. ii,
i. 9,,and pl.*v; £. 58.
Orthosurcula ,, T. L. Casey, Trans. Acad. Sci. St. Louis,
vol. xiv, 1904, p. 151.

I. South of Bombay (Lieut.-Col. Henry D. Olivier).

The headquarters of this species are China and the Philippine
Isles; it has not yet been found in the Persian Gulf area proper.
Casey, in subdividing the group, considers the types of his Orthosurcula
to be the Upper Eocene species, Pleurotoma longiforma, Aldrich, and
Surcula transversaria, Lamarck.

Genus SURCULA, H. & A. Adams, 1853.
61. Surcura carena (Reeve).
Pleurotoma catena, Reeve, Conch. Icon., i, 1848, pl. v, f. 36.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, Muscat, 20-40 fathoms. April, 1912.

M.C. Charbar. In young condition 5-10 fathoms, fine adult
examples 20-30 fathoms; all on soft muddy bottom.

A very select form, which apparently finds its headquarters in these
seas. ‘he largest example dredged off Muscat measures in length
71 mm.

This exceedingly beautiful species is allied to fudminata, Kien.
Found also at Aden (Shopland).

62. Surcuta ciInGuLIFERA (Lam.).
Pleurotoma cingulifera, Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert., vol. vii, 1822, p. 94.
hs Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1843, pl. 1, fare

PR: G. Generally distributed in the Gulf, Spending to the Gulf of
Oman, 5-10 fathoms, sandy mud. The largest example, 1 inches in
length, occurred in lat. 26° 50! N., long. 54°50’ E. It extends to
the Philippines (Hidalgo).

Var. amicta, Sm.
Pleurotoma amicta, E. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. rv,
vol. xix, 1877, p. 488.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, off Jask, 180 fathoms, 1914.

I. Bombay (Abercrombie); Bassein Harbour as far south as
Goa (Lieut.-Col. H. D. Olivier). This was first described from the
Hawaiian Islands, and is reported from Aden (Shopland),

1 Journ. de Conch., tom. ]xi, 1913, p. 136.

MELYVILL: TURRIDZ OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 163

63. Surcura Futmrinata (Kien.).
Pleurotoma fulminata, L. C. Kiener, Coq. Viv., 1839, pl. x, f. 2.
5) Ee Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1843, pl. v, f. 37.
ry, tornata, Dillwyn, var. fulminata, Tryon, Man. Conch.,
vol. vi, 1884, p. 237, pl. vi, f. 81.

P.G. Mussandam, 27 fathoms. Gulf of Oman, Muscat, 5-10
fathoms; lat. 25° 32' N., long. 57° 47’ E., 175 fathoms. Off Kuh
i Mubarik, 25 miles west of Jask, 1914.

M.C. Generally distributed.

J. Karachi. Bombay (F. W. T.) (Abercrombie); Bassein and
Bombay Harbour southwards to Goa (Olivier). It is also reported
as far east as Java.

Var. gloriosa, nov. (Pl. VIII, Fig. 11.)

Testa breviter fusoidea, obesa, levi, undique leviter arcte spiraliter
striatula, anfractibus 9-10, quorum supernis duobus hyalinis,
levissimis globulosis, his proximis tribus minute spiraliter gemmatis,
ceteris turrito-gradatis, infra suturas transversa callositate prominula
preditis, deinde paullum excavatis, ultimo levi, infra peripheriam
multilirato, superficie brunneo vittata, et lineis fulgetrinis vel
maculis conspersis decorata, apertura oblonga, alba vel pallide
straminea, labro tenui, sinu lato, haud profundo, canali breviter
producto. Long. 44, lat. 20, sp. max.; long. 40, lat. 16, sp. min.

P.G. Basadu. Jask, found on the beach.

Two specimens only, almost precisely similar, have as yet occurred
of this form. The first, from Basadu, was the smaller, but more
perfect as regards the nuclear whorls, the latter possessing the finer
coloration.

Mr. Edgar Smith, who only examined the Basadu shell, expressed
to me the opinion that it might be only a monstrous squat form of
Sulminata, but the discovery of a second shell emboldens me to propose
for it varietal rank. It is wonderfully like Perrona obesa (Reeve) in
form, and that is given undoubted specific status. At all events it
is a handsome addition to the genus, its symmetry is admirable, and,
should large suites of specimens occur in the future, recognition of its
specific merits would undoubtedly have to be seriously considered.

64. Surcuna HaLicyria, Melv.
Surcula halicyria, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. vi, 1904,
pa L64; pl.x, f. 16.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 49’ N., long. 58° 56’ E., 228 fathoms,
mud bottom (October 26, 1900).

Unique at the present time, the type being in the National
Collection. Allied to S. undatiruga, Biv., from the Mediterranean
Sea, from which, however, it differs altogether in sculpture.

65. Surcuna gavana (L.).
Murex javanus, Linneeus, Syst. Nat., 12th ed., 1767, p. 550.
Pleurotoma nodifera, Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert., vol. vil, 1822, p. 96.
Ae P Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. 1, 1843, pl. iv, f. 28.
I. Karachi, rare. Bombay (Abercrombie), cast ashore very

164 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

frequently, and often in good condition, after stormy weather, thence
southward to Goa and Panjim (Lieut.-Col. Henry D. Olivier).

As found out by Mr. Sylvanus Hanley when investigating the
actual types of Linneus, this species must bear the name javana, in
contradistinction to the species that formerly held it on false
premises. That known now as ¢ornata, Dillwyn, is an almost entirely
smooth shell, while the one under discussion exactly conforms to
Linneus’ description in the Systema Nature, as follows :—

“javanus. M. testa turrita cingulis nodos’s immaculatis labro sinu
separato. Habitat in Java, Noordgren. Simillimus JL babylonico,
sed albus, immaculatus. Anfractus substriati, cincti carina vel tuber-
culis nodosi vel angulati.”’

Dredged off the Philippine Islands (Watson), and fairly distributed
in Java and the Eastern Archipelago.

6G. SSURCULA WELETAN(om.). (Pl. VIII; Big: 2.)
Pleurotoma nellia, K. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. rv, vol. xix,
1877, p. 489.

P.G. Locality not specified, dredged alive rarely.

I. Karachi.:

This was at first placed by me in the sub-genus Gemmula, but its
similarity to S. tuberculata, Gray, is so great that I have transferred
it as above. It is a beautiful species, and the author remarks thus
upon it: ‘‘A form of charming shape and purity, with whorls
strongly excavated above, and a row of upright oblong tubercles
encircling their bases, and two small contiguous keels around them
just below the suture.” This type is Mauritian, and now figured for
the first time. I suspect it to be a pale-white (occasionally suffused
with lilac) deep-sea variety of the stouter and coarser tuberculata,
Gray.

67. SurRcuLA TUBERCULATA (Gray).
Pleurotoma tuberculata, Gray, Zool., Beechey’s Voyage, 1839, p. 120.
re aA Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. 1, 1848, pl. ix, f. 72.
Surcula Es Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. vi, 1884, p. 287,
pl. cv; 2.66, 267.

P.G. Henjam Island, Gulf of Oman, Muscat.

M.C. A common species at 5-30 fathoms, soft mud, the most
perfectly developed specimens coming from the greater depth.

I. Bombay (Abercrombie). Very worn specimens, at first confused
with Clavatula virginea, Beck, a West African species.

This seems locally very abundant. It extends to China on the
east, and to Aden on the west.

Surcula vepallida, von Martens, described as a Leucosyrinz,! came
from Aden; and has since been dredged at 300 fathoms off the
Coromandel Coast by the J/nvestigator.? Accordingly it probably will
be found to occur in the Gulf of Oman.

1 Deutsch. Tief See Exped. Valdivia, vol. vii, p. 80, pl. ii, f. 6.
2 Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. VII, vol. xviii, p. 162 (1906).

MELVILL : TURRID® OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 165

Genus CLAVATULA, Lamarck, 1801.
68. CuavaruLa BIMARGINATA (Lamk.).

Pleurotoma bimarginata, Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert., vol. vil, 1822,
p. 83.
a Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1843, pl. v, f. 34.

Le G. Gulf of Oman, Jask beach.

As Lovell Reeve aptly remarks, the salmon-pink hue of this species_
is unique in the genus.

The west and “south coasts of Africa are the usual habitats of the
group of nearly allied species to which this belongs. Tryon? indeed

merges them a// under the collective name of mur ‘cata, Lamk.

69. CravatuLa navarcHus, Melv. & St.

Pleurotoma (Gemmula) navarchus (Melvill & Standen), Ann. Mag. Nat.
Histor Vil, vol, xis .1903; p: 31.0; pl. xxi, fle.

Clavatula aeurchan: BS AG, Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vii,
vol. xviil, 1906, p. 160.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 25° 19’ N., long. 58° 10’ E., 140 fathoms.
Otf Jask at 175 fathoms.

M.C. Between Charbar and Jask, dredged at 90-200 fathoms, in
company with Conorbis coromandelicus, Sm., and Rostellaria delicatula,
Nevill.

This magnificent species is now, we consider, placed in its correct
genus and sequence. One specimen is 3 inches in length. Mxeepting
in size, there seems no variation. It also was dredged by the
Investigator Expedition, at Station 258, west of ‘Travancore,
102 fathoms, sand. And Mr. E. A. Smith remarks that ‘‘ the operculum
is rather thick, semi-oval, having one side straight and the outer
margin curved. The nucleus is at the middle of the straight edge,
the outer surface being finely concentrically striated, and the under-

side with a raised edge, with some concentric wrinkles in the
middle ’’.?

III. Sub-family Manerrimya.
Genus MANGILIA, Risso, 1826.°

70. Maneimnta apAMANTINA, Melv.

Mangilia adamantina, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. vi, 1904,
p. 160, plo xf. 18:
P.G. Mussandam, 55 fathoms. Henjam Island. Gulf of Oman,
lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms; and lat. 24° 54’ N.,
long. 57° 55’ N., 205 fathoms, mud.

1 Man. Conch., vol. vi, 1884, p. 229.

2 Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. VII, vol. xviii, 1906, p. 100.

3 This genus was named by Risso after "Mangili, the Italian zoologist. He
unfortunately wrote it at first Mangelia, afterwards correcting this and
giving it as now usually spelt.

166 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

M.C. Off Charbar, common, 40 fathoms.

A constant species, fairly widely distributed, gregarious and
plentiful where found; easily recognizable, being small, of lozenge
shape, white, with a single spiral keel, moderately ribbed longi-
tudinally, and crossed with apical lines, apical whorls vitreous,
globular, swollen, and proportionately large.

71. Maneiria areata (Sm.). (PI. IX, Fig. 3.)

Pleurotoma (—?) albata, E. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. v,
vol. x, 1882, p. 210.

P.G. Henjam Island, 10 fathoms (1906); Linjah Anchorage,
7-15 fathoms, rarely; Mussandam, 55 fathoms; Gulf of Oman,
Muscat.

M.C. Charbar, 10 fathoms.

A small hexagonal species, local, but frequent where it does
occur. There was, however, no sign of it in the prolific dredging
at 156 fathoms in the Gulf of Oman, though quisquilia, its ally,
occurred there commonly. The author of the species experienced
doubts as to its position, but I think Afangilia is the best genus for its
reception, at all events until the wished-for revision of this vast
family can be undertaken. The nuclear whorls are smooth, white,
third whorl centrally angled.

72. Maneirta arporaprata (Sm.). (Pl. VIII, Fig. 18.)

Pleurotoma (Mangilia?) albolabiata, K. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist., ser. v, vol. xiv, 1882, p. 321.
P.G. Coll. Pelly (Type in the British Museum). Also off Henjam
Island, 15-20 fathoms, mud.
M.C. Charbar.
I. Karachi; Bombay (Abercrombie), in shell sand, mostly worn.

b. chilosema, Melv.

Mangilia chilosema, Melvill, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vir, vol. iv,
1899, p. 85, pl. 1, £. 8.

M.C. Charbar, 40 fathoms, and at several places off the coast of
Baluchistan, at 10-15 fathoms.

I. Karachi, exceedingly abundant among loose rocks, sand, and
mud at low tide.

The affinities of this species and its variety lie with the New
Caledonian Jf. himerta and himerodes, Melv. & St., and likewise
with JL vauquelini, Payr., from the Mediterranean region. Typical
albolabiata measures 4°5 mm. longitudinally, as against 7 to 9 or even
more in the variety. As will be seen by the figure, the outer lip of
the type, though apparently mature, is hardly expanded, and the
sinus is obscure. Chilosema, on the other hand, as originally
described, has both these characters well portrayed; a certain
angularity likewise is conspicuous in the upper part of each whorl.

MELVILL: TURRIDM OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 167

Still, the forms occurring so much together, with intermediates,
compel the grouping together of two extreme forms.

The dull reddish central lateral and dorsal interrupted band is
a guide to the species. Lastly, with regard to the nuclear whorls,
the first two are smooth and white, the third slightly ventricose and
cancellate. This would betoken alliance with JL. gracilenta, Keeve,
its variety portia, Sm., etc.

73. MANGILIA atticostata, Sowb.
Mangilia alticostata, G. B. Sowerby, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. ii,
1896,"p, 81, pl. i,,f.. 16.

P.G. Henjam Island, 10 fathoms. Khor Khawi, 12 fathoms,
coral sand (March 19, 1909).

The specimens from the first locality agree with those received ‘‘ex
auctore’’ from St. Vincent’s Gulf, South Australia. It is nearest to
M. ichthys, Melv., but far more elongate, 9-whorled in the largest
example examined. ‘The type is pure white; but from Khor Khawi
came an interesting variety with spiral interrupted brown band in the
interstices between the costa of the two last whorls, and on the body-
whorl, in addition to this, a second central conspicuous brown band,
better defined than the others. This might be called var. fasciata.

74, Manornra aNnarirumMa, Melv.

Mangilia anarithma, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. x, 1912,
p, 251, pl. x, f, 12,

M.C. Charbar, 40-3 fathoms.

The ribs are more rounded and thicker than is the case with
M. zebuensis, Reeve, which seems its near ally. The two apical
whorls are smooth and white, the third longitudinally lirulate, sinus
hardly expressed. Local, but common where it occurs.

75. Manainta aportirnga, Melv.

Mangilia apollinea, Melv., Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. vi, 1904,
Dis, x, 1-20),

P.G. Muscat, 10-20 fathoms. Henjam Island, 10 fathoms. Gulf
of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.

M.C. Charbar, 40 fathoms.

Allied nearly to Jf infulata, Hedley, from Australian waters.'
M. polita, Hinds, ebur, and opalus, both of Reeve, are likewise of the
same alliance.

The single conspicuous central spiral keel, crossing the ribs at right
angles, and bearing a beaded gemmule at each point of junction, is
a distinguishing feature of this very beautiful little Mangilia. The
surface is otherwise completely smooth and shining. The distribution
is mainly identical with that of JZ adamantina, Melv.; the apical
whorls are much smaller than in that species, though equally smooth
and white. Dredged during the ‘‘Siboga” expedition at Great Kei
Island (Schepman).

1 Proc. Linn. Soc. New S. Wales, vol. xxxiv, 1909, p. 457, pl. xliv, f. 92.

168 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

76. Manerrra ancta (Sm.). (Pl. LX, Fig. 10.)

Pleurotoma (Daphnella?) arcta, KE, A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. V, vol. xiv, 1884, p. 325.

P.G. Type in British Museum collection.

A narrow cytharoid species, evidently a near ally of the protean
M. gracilenta, Reeve; the granulately cancellate third whorl hints at
identity with this, and also the form of the mouth and outer lip. But
the mature shell is more abbreviate and considerably smaller. As
the author points out, there is much variation in the colour; some
specimens are white, others reddish, and we have examples from
Hong-Kong of a dark greenish brown.

77. Manernra AvertNA, Melv. & St.

Mangilia averina, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901,
p. 441, pl. xxiv, £. 15.

I. Karachi.

An ally of IL. fairbanki, G. & H. Nevill, heptagona, Dkr., horneana,
Sm., etc. Pure white, with strong ribs, crossed by alternate strong
or weak lire, gemmuled at the points of junction. The type has the
outer lip and columellar margin suffused with orange, but I have
seen a variety with white lip and columella.

78. Manainia BARBITON, Melv.

Mangilia barbiton, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. vi, 1904,
p: 166, pl. x, fig. 21.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.
This species seems a link between Mangilia and Cythara, but is
most probably placed correctly under the former name. A slight
alliance with the rare If, bathmis, Melv., may also be traced; but
this species is more gradate, and the sculpture is different.

79. Manerinia BATHMIS, Melv.

Mangilia bathmis, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. vi, 1904, p. 57,
Das Ga:
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.
Allied to Wl. barbiton, Melv., but the longitudinal ribs are far more
incrassate, and it differs from JL. horneana, Sm., in the canal being
much more produced and the spiral ribs prominent. A very rare
species.

80. MANGILIA CALLICREDEMNA, sp. nov. (Pl. X, Fig. 12.)

M. testa minuta, alba, fulgida, ovato-fusiformi, anfractibus 8,
quorum duo apicales vitrei, perleves, duobus his proximis levibus,
unicarinatis, ceteris quatuor suturaliter profunde impressis, ad
medium angulatis, et longitudinaliter costulatis, costis incrassatis,
levibus, ad angulum nodulosis, ultimo biangulato, binis ordinibus
nodularum ad juncturas costarum ornato, deinde ad basim fortiter
striato, striis ad 8-9, apertura oblique ovata, labro tenui, sinu

MELVILL: TURRID# OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 169

perobscuro, margine columellari sinuata, canali lato, paullum producto.
Long. 4:5, lat. 2 mm.

(ckadXcxpyéenvos, with beautiful head band.)

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.

Akin to JL. pupiformis, Sm., this small novelty occurred sparsely
with it. It differs in several particulars, notably in form, being far
less attenuate and cylindrical, the median whorls are all strongly
uniangulate, and the body-whorl is not so lengthened, proportionately, _
as is that of pupeformis.

81. Mawnernra pecrprens (Sm.). (Pl. VIII, Fig. 14.)
Pleurotoma (Mangilia) decipiens, EK. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. VI, vol. ii, 1888, p. 312.

I. Bombay (A. Abercrombie), in shell sand, mostly worn.

The locality of the type is unknown. Nearly all the Bombay
examples are worn and therefore not quite characteristic. The
shell much resembles Jf. albolabiata, Sm., and may be a colourless
variety of it. ‘The three pppesnass or nuclear whorls are described
by the author as ‘“‘ Jeves”’ ; this alone would distinguish it from its au lly
just mentioned, but all our specimens are beach-worn.

82. Maneitia ERYMNA, sp. nov. (PI. X, Fig. 6.)

M. testa minuta, crassa, corrugata, pallide punicea, anfractibus 5
quorum duo apicales semiplanati, leves, tertio globulari, arcte can-
cellati, duobus ultimis rudicostatis, et spiraliter crassiliratis, numero
costarum anfractus ultimi ad 10, lirarum ad 11, versus basim lira
vel costa spirali fortiter preedita, deinde ad basim levi, sed multum
incrassata, labro crasso, sinu obscuro vel absente, apertura anguste
oblonga, canali brevissimo margine columellari obliquo, simplice.
Long. 4, lat. 2 mm.

(€pumvos, fortified.)

I. Bombay. ‘Type in the British Museum.

A curious, thickened, somewhat corrugate shell, of a pale pink
colour, very minute, the third apical whorl globular and closely
cancellate, the two lower whorls coarsely ribbed and spirally lrate,
the lowest lira on the body-whorl very strongly ridged, while below
this to the base the shell is fairly smooth, the outer lip very thickened,
sinus hardly expressed, columellar margin oblique, simple. Allied
to IM. horneana, Smith, etc.

83. MAaANGILIA FAIRBANKI, G. & H. Nev.

Mangelia fairbanki, G. & H. Nevill, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, vol. xliv,
pt. 11, 1875, p. 85, pl. vii, f. 2.
I. Karachi, fine and not infrequent. Bombay (Abercrombie).
Messrs. Geoffrey and Hugh Nevill give Ceylon and the Andamans
as localities for this species, and compare it with its near ally
MM, hexagonalis, Reeve. ‘The curious leaden-pink colour seems very
characteristic, as also the attenuation of spire. The nuclear
whorls are smooth, sinus white, shallow, sutural. Named after the

170 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

late Rev. S. B. Fairbank, one of the pioneers of Indian molluscan
research.

84. Manarzra Fortisrrrata (Sm.). (Pl. VIII, Fig. 12.)

Plewrotoma (Mangilia) fortistriata, E. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist., ser. vi, vol. ii, 1888, p. 313.
a Bombay (Abercrombie).
Distinguished by its few, very incrassate longitudinal cost, other-
wise allied to If. decipiens, Sm. Apical whorls as in that species,
smooth and polished. We have not seen it north of Bombay.

85. Maneinia Futvocincra, G. & H. Nev.

Mangelia fulvocincta, G. & H. Nevill, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, vol. xliv,
pt. i, 1875, p. 85,%pl. vat, f. 1:

EG. Baghine (a dark variety); Henjam Island; Gulf of Oman,
Jask, 1906.

I. Bombay (Abercrombie).

The authors also name Ceylon and Pooree as localities. A well-
marked species, its nearest allies being JZ. pellyi, Sm., and querna,
Melv. ‘The uppermost nuclear whorls are vitreous or white, third
and fourth strongly keeled; the sinus to a great extent obsolete.

86. Maneiira GALIcrNsIs, Melv.

Mangilia galigensis, Melvill, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vu, vol. iv,
1899, p. 86, pl. i, f. 4.

P.G. Galig and Kharag Islands.

A handsome brownish species, allied to IL. townsend’, Sowb., but
differing in colour and the paucity, proportionately speaking, of
longitudinal ribs. It has only been found on one occasion by
Mr. Townsend.

87. Manerrra Gracitenta (Reeve). (Pl. LX, Fig.12, var. portia, Smith.)

Pleurotoma gracilenta, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1848, p. 184.
43 », Conch. Leon., vol. 1, 1843, pl. ‘ety cf: 114.
contracta, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soe. Lond., 1843, p. 180.
», Conch. Icon., vol. 1, 1843, pl. xivyts lie.
Mangilia gracilenta, Reeve: Hedley, Brow. Taam, Soc. New S. "Wales,
VOlwxXXiV, 1909, p. 456, pl. xliv, £91.
Paraclathurella ‘gracilenta, Boettger, Nach. Deutsch. Malak. Gesell.,
‘ Bd. xxvii, 1895, p. 56.
Pleurotoma (Drillia) portia, E. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
Ser. ev, Vol. x1,1884, p. ol7.
? Cythara elegantissima, Melvill, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vi, vol. xii,
1903, p. 319.
P.G. Henjam Island; Mussandam, 30-55 fathoms; Koweit.
M.C. Gwadtr; Charbar, 40 fathoms.
Taking IL. contracta, Reeve, which is evidently but a form of the
widely spread gracilenta of the same author as an intermediate, I am
forced to unite the Pl. portia of E. A. Smith. This seems to be the

”?

MELVILL: TURRIDZ OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 171

commonest form in the Persian Gulf area, and its variety is great,
both elongate and abbreviate forms occurring; others (as in the
original type figured from the National Collection, which is that
dredged by Sir Lewis Pelly in the Persian Gulf) have a wider mouth
and sinus and shorter canal.

I suspect, too, that the shell described by me in 1903 as Cythara
elegantissima is but another variety, and as such merge it provisionally.

M. gracilenta is placed in Clathurella by Hidalgo, in Mangilia by-
Hedley, in Drillia by Paetel. The peculiar swollen and cancellate
third whorl are most distinctive, and when the time comes for the
subdivision of these now much confused genera, I expect specific
rank will be granted to the group ranged round this well-marked and
widely distributed species, which is now only beginning to be under-
stood, and to which will be relegated several other near allies, and
consequently its synonymy will be extensive.

88. Maneiria HorNEANA (Sm.). (Pl. IX, Fig. 15.)

Pleurotoma (Clathurella) horneana, KE. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist., ser. v, vol. xiv, 1884, p. 323.

P.G. Bushire. Z

I. Karachi. Amongst weed and rocks at low tide, locally most
abundant, and probably extending much further south, to Ceylon
and Madras.

The type is a gradate shell. The variety, with one or two more
additional longitudinal coste on each whorl, and closer, finer
striation, may be thus characterized :—

Var. compar, nov. (PI. X, Fig. 15.)

Testa ut in typo, sed nequaquam gradata, costis ad anfractus
supernis magis numerosis, simul ac liris spiralibus tenuissimis, labro
extus planato.

P.G. M.C. Fairly distributed.

Long. 8, lat. 33mm.

This. smoother variety is more abundant than the type, as will be
seen on reference to the original description, and we think it is
a pity it was not taken as the leading exponent of the species. It is
also larger than the type, now figured from the collection of the
British Museum.

89. Maneirra wEpTacona (Dkr.). (Pl. IX, Fig. 14.)

Clathurella heptagona, Dunker, Malak. Blatt., xviii, 1871, p. 161.

I. Bombay.

I have inspected specimens of this hitherto unfigured species in
the British Museum, reported from the above locality, and give
a figure of it. It belongs to the same ‘‘ gens’”’ as seitula, Reeve, and
I should not deem it a Clathurella.

90. MaNGILIA HEXAGONALIS (Reeve).

Pleurotoma hexagonalts, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1845, p. 118.
hae - Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1845, pl. xxxui,
f203;
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.

VOL. XII.—APRIL, 1917. 13

172 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

This is considered by Tryon (Manual, vol. vi, 1884, p. 251) to.
be identical with J/. obeliscus, Reeve, but I doubt this. I am,
indeed, not sure that the true hexagonalis has been found in the
region now treated of, the specimens not being in first-class
condition. I have obeliseus from Hong-Kong only. J may mention
that J. agna, Melvy. & St., from Lifu and Japan, placed under
hexagonalis by Bouge & Dautzenberg,' is, in my opinion, a good
species.

M. pyramis, Hinds,? another six-sided, small white form, is very
similar, but the outer lip is more roundly expanded and the sinus
not so prominent.

91. Maneiz1a icutuys, Melv.

Mangilia ichthys, Melvill, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vim, vol. vi,
1OLO, sp. 13, pl. i,t. 22.

P.G. Henjam Island; Mussandam, 55 fathoms.

M.C. Off Astola Island, 90 fathoms; Charbar, 40 fathoms (1906).

Allied to IL. obeliscus, Reeve, which has not yet been found in this
region, and Jf. calcata, Hedley, of which an unique specimen was
dredged at 5-10 fathoms, off Hope Island, North Queensland, but, as
pointed out by me in the description of ¢ehthys, the characters of the
sinus are altogether different in the two species. The ribs, too, of
our species are more acute and strong; in caleata® they are well
described as ‘‘oblique, wave-like, radial folds, five to a whorl,
expanded and projecting prominently at the summit of each whorl”’.
The very fine spiral threads running over the whole surface are
a characteristic feature of both species in common. J. alticostata,
Sowb., a South Australian species that appears to have found its way
to the region now treated of, may possibly be an elongate form of
ichthys or, perhaps, calcata.

92. ManeInia KowEITENSIs, Melv.

Mangilia kowettensis, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. vi, 1904,
Dp. Lots pl. x, 1. 25.
P.G. Koweit, 10 fathoms.
A citharoid species, near Jf arcta, EK. A. Smith, with which I twice
compared it, in the company of the author, and we determined it as
quite distinct. Belonging to the gracilenta *‘ gens”’.

938. Manertia tuctpa (Sm.). (Pl. IX, Fig. 16.)

Pleurotoma ( Clathurella) lucida, BK. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. V, vol. xiv, 1884, p. 323.

I. Bombay (Abercrombie).

Allied to horneana, Sm., gradata, Nevill, myrmecodes, Melv. & St.,
etc., but more coarsely costate, the coste few in number, while the
spiral lire are likewise sparse and very incrassate, about 10 only on
the body-whorl. It has not yet occurred north of Bombay.

1 Journ. de Conch., tom. Ixi, 1913, p. 150.
2 Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1843, pl. xviii, f. 147.
3 Proc. Linn. Soc. New 8. Wales, vol. xxxiv, 1909, p. 456, pl. xliv, f. 90.

MELVILL: TURRIDH OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 173

94. Manerzra munpa (Sm.). (Pl. IX, Fig. 5.)

Pleurotoma ( Clathurella) munda, EK. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. VI, vol. 11, 1888, p. 316.

P.G. Coll. Pelly.. (Type in the British Museum.)

We figure the type of this small species, concerning which the author
remarks: ‘‘This is especially remarkable for the fine yet very
prominent thread-like lirations encircling the whorls. The longi-
tudinal ribs are stout, rounded, and equalling in width the interstices —
between them.” It has not occurred in Mr. 'lownsend’s gatherings.
There is a prominent tooth-like projection just below the sinus in the
outer lip. It is allied to JL. sevtula, Sm.; so with a little diffidence
I remove it from Clathurella. The apical whorls are smooth, vitreous.

95. Mancinta MyrMmeEcopES, Melv. & St.

Mangilia myrmecodes, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1901, p..442, pl. xxiv, f. 6.

M.C. Charbar, 5 fathoms, mud.

I. Karachi, not uncommon.

The noduled coste are particularly well defined. It resembles
bascauda, M. & St., from Lifu,’ and also has affinities with
horneana, Sm., and erymna, Mely., now just described. JL. lucida,
Sm., may likewise be compared. The sinus is sutural, nuclear whorls
white, smooth. Might be considered equally a Clathurella; the section
to which it belongs seems to link the two genera. Cythara gradata,*
Nevill, likewise seems comparable, a species which I know only from
a figure, not very conclusively drawn.

96. ManeItia OLIVIERIANA, sp. nov. (Pl. X, Fig. 7.)

M. testa parva, tenui, albo-lactea vel paullum czerulescente, fusi-
formi, periostraco evanido ochreo-brunneo tenuissime contecta,
anfractibus 8, quorum apicales 3 leves, tertio unicarinato, ceteris
indistincte costellatis, et spiraliter rudiliratis, liris distantibus, ad
suturas impressis, apertura patula, labro subexpanso tenui, sinu lato
sed haud profundo, columella fere recta, canali brevissimo.

Long. 9, lat. 3mm.

M.C. Off Charbar, 110 fathoms (1913).

A thin species, which one might expect, being so melanoid in
‘facies’, might live in brackish water, but this is evidently not the
case, for it is abysmal in its distribution. It resembles no Mangilia
we are cognizant of. Of a milky-white or bluish colour, with an olive-
brown fugitive epidermis, it is 8-whorled, three being only veryslightly
costellate, and crossed with coarsish distant raised lines ; the mouth is
singularly wide, outer lip thin, sinus wide but very shallow, columella
straight. A few examples occurred gregariously in the above dredging.
I have the great pleasure in connecting with this interesting shell
the name of a relative, Lieut.-Col. Henry D. Olivier, who, with his

1 Journ. of Conch., vol. viii, 1896, p. 279, pl. ix, f. 13.
2 Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, vol. xliv, pt. ii, 1875, p. 93, pl. vii, f. 18.

174 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

sister, Miss Maud Olivier, has given very great assistance in both
collecting and cataloguing the marine Mollusca of Bombay and
neighbouring coasts.

97. Mawnertia opatus (Reeve).

Pleurotoma opalus, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1845, p. 112.
5 Conch. Icon, vol.1, 1845, pl. xxx, £. 274,

iE: at: 18° 58’ N., long. 71° 45’ E., 40 fathoms.

Only occurred in these seas on the one occasion mentioned just above.
There is close alliance between this species (described originally from
Cayagan, Island of Mindanao, Philippines) and Pl. ebur, Reeve
(Conch. Icon., species 275). Jf. polita, Hinds, is also near,
and also, I should infer, Jf. apollinea, Melv., from these same seas,
as well as IL. infulata, Hedley, from Australia. Size seems made too
important a feature in the apportionment of species of this group to
the various subsidiary genera, as our shell, excepting for this
particular, possesses the labial and oral attributes of a Drilla.

98. Manarzra pettyr (Sm.). (Pl. IX, Fig. 9.)

Pleurotoma (Mangilia) pellyi, HK. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. v, vol. x, 1882, p. 218.

P.G. Coll. Pelly. (Type in the British Museum.) Also Gulf of
Oman, lat. 24° 55’ N., long. 57° 59’ E., 250 fathoms.

This shell, whose two near allies appear to be I. fulvocineta,
G. & H. Nevill, and I, querna, Melv., differs from the former in
its far more abbreviate contour, from the latter in its fine spiral
striation. It was named in honour of the late Sir Lewis Pelly,! the
then (1862-71) Political Agent for the Persian Gulf district, who
was the first to employ the dredge in obtaining marine Mollusca
from these seas, his collections being generously bestowed on the
British Museum by the late Mr. R. MacAndrew.

99. Maneria PeRtonGca, Melv.
Mangilia perlonga, Melvill, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vir, vol. iv,
1899, p. 87, pl. i, £. 5.

P.G. Muscat, 10-12 fathoms.

I. Karachi, only once found.

More regular in form and longer than perplexa, Nevill, which is
allied. Apical whorls smooth, globular, vitreous-white, the third
and fourth carinate, sinus situate just below the suture, broad but
not deep.

100. Manernra pereLexa (G. & H. Nev.).

Clathurella perplexa, G. & H. Nevill, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, vol. xliv,
pt. ii, 1875, p. 89, pl. vii, f. 5.
P.G. Bushire, and near Fao, at the head of the Gulf.
I. Bombay (Abercrombie). Also occurring in Ceylon.

1 At that time Colonel, afterwards Lieut.-General Sir Lewis Pelly, K.C.B.,
K.C.S.1., b. 1824, d. 1892, late M.P. for Hackney.

MELVILL: TURRIDH OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 175

Compared with M. fairbanki, Nevill, by the authors, and yet
placed in a different genus. The fact is that Mangilia and Clathurella,
though distinct enough in the extremes, are yet so linked by species
bearing common characteristics as to be often impossible to define
satisfactorily. None of the specimens I have seen are apically
perfect, and the authors do not mention their apical characters; but
I consider this species allied to others now placed in Dlangilia, and
class it there accordingly. :

101. Manemra puma, Melv. & St.

Mangilia phea, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901,
po 442, pli xxiv, £. 7.
Ge ately 34 fathanie sand.
One of the most uncommon species, very small (long. 4, lat. 1 mm.),
angular, of a peculiar dark-brown suffused coloration, few-ribbed,
crossed by sparse lire, commencing slightly above the centre of each
whorl. We cannot well compare it with any other known species.

102. Maneitia potrra (Hinds).

Clavatula polita, RK. B. Hinds, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1843, p. 43.
Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 18438, pl. xviii, f. 150.
Drillia continua, Melvill & Standen, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. b ser. VIE,
vol. xi, 1900;)p. 312, pl xxi, f. 17;
Daphnella polita (Hinds), ‘Tryon, Man. Moll., vol. vi, 1884, p. 311,
Pl xx, f. 09%

P.G. Mussandam, 47 fathoms; Henjam Island.

Although Reeve’s figure of the type exhibits a more attenuate
shell than. ours, with produced canal, yet we have compared it with
our specimens closely at the British Museum, and are satisfied as to
their identity. The original specimen came from the Straits of
Macassar, Celebes, and was dredged at a depth of 7 fathoms. Allied
to D. opalus and ebur, Rve., and ‘certainly not a Daphnella.

103. Manernra posiponta, Melv.
Mangilia posidonia, Melvill, Journ. Malac., vol. xi, 1904, p. 84,
pl. vii, f. 14,

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.

Near Jf adamantina, Melv., from the same locality, but quite
distinct, in my opinion. It is not so squarely angular, the two
apical whorls are large and vitreous, third whorl flexuosely radially
costellate, the shell more fusiform in contour, more closely ribbed,
the ribs and crossing lire more acute, sharply defined and almost
echinate at the points of junction.

104. Mawneria puprrormis (Sm.).
Pleurotoma (Drillia?) pupiformis, E. A.Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. v, vol. xiv, 1884, p. 319.
Mangilia callistephana, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. vi,
T1904 pe eG, plt =x, £22)
P.G. Coll. Pelly. (Type in British Museum.) Gulf of Oman,
lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms, very abundant.

176 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The type-specimens collected by Sir Lewis Pelly are in poor
condition, but I have but little doubt are the same as my callistephana,
described twenty years later. Nuclear whorls smooth, second and
third carinate. The double row of nodules encircling the whorls at
the ribs, and the very narrow cylindrical contour, distinguish this
interesting little shell. ‘here is, however, a near ally in the same
dredging, which I have described in this paper under the name of
M. callicredemna.

105. Manermra prcnocuina, Mely.

Mangilia (Glyphostoma) pyenochila, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond.,
vol. v, 1904, p. 58, pl. v, f. 6.

P.G. Mussandam, 47 fathoms.

Allied to IL terpnisma,' M. & St., but with much thickened outer
lip and abbreviate contour. I now doubt its being a Lienardia
(= Glyphostoma), the columella is plain and smooth, and the general
‘facies’ that of the typical genus. It has only occurred in small
quantity.

106. Manernta querna, Melv.

Mangilia querna, Melvill, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vit, vol. vi,
[910,-p..13, plan, £2237

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 52’N., long. 57° 35’ E., 205 fathoms.

M.C. Off Charbar, at 40 fathoms.

A smooth form, allied to Jf. fulvocincta, Nevill, and pellyi, Sm.,
but differing in the absence of fine spiral striz# over the whorls, which
both these species possess. The shell varies in colour from pure
white to oaken-brown.

107. Manerrra qursquinia (Melv. & St.).

Clathurella quisquilia, Melvill & Standen, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
Sek. vil, vol. xi, 1903, p; 315, pli. xxui, £. 7:

P.G. Mussandam, 47 fathoms. Malcolm Inlet (Kubbatt Ghazira),
large examples. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ K.,
156 fathoms.

M.C. Charbar, 40 fathoms.

Evidently not a Clathurella, but, like JL albata, Sm., which is an
ally, we are not sure about its true generic position. It is very
abundant in the latter dredging mentioned, whence came so many
novelties. The figure quoted hardly does it justice, the outer lip not
being perfect in the specimen figured. The sinus is wide, but
shallow, the longitudinal coste of the body-whorl numbering eight.
The shell is a pure white in all the specimens examined. It
appears most nearly allied to Plewrotoma turris, Reeve (Conch.
Icon., vol. i, pl. xxxvil, fig. 344). This is an olive-brown species,
reported also from the Persian Gulf district, first called pagoda by
Reeve, an already occupied name, from, to quote his words, ‘‘ the
strong ribs continuing one under the other, and providing a peculiar
pagoda-like form.” ‘This character, however, does not seem

1 Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901, p. 443, pl. xxiv, f. 8.

MELVILL: TURRIDM OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 177

noticeable in guisguidia. Again, the third whorl in ¢urrts is closely
radially ribletted. The two nuclear whorls are globular and very
smooth in both species.

108. Maneizia ReEcra (Sm.).
Pleurotoma (Mangilia?) recta, EK. A. Smith, Aun. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. VI, vol. 11, 1888, p. 310.
Mangilia recta, Sm.: Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. x, 1912,
p. 2ol,, pl. xi, f. 13, 132. ;

P.G. Coll. Pelly. (Type in the British Museum.)

M.C. Charbar, 7 fathoms.

A distinct species, with a peculiar waxen appearance, and greyish-
olive in colour, striped with whitish. One of the Charbar specimens,
in better condition than the actual type, was figured as given above.

The author particularly calls attention to the granular aspect of
the third whorl, which is somewhat of the same character as those of
M. albolabiata, Sm., gracilenta, Reeve, and its variety portia, Sm.

109. Maneria scituzta (Sm.). (Pl. 1X, Fig. 4.)

Pleurotoma (Mangilia) scitula, E. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. V, vol. xiv, 1884, p. 321.

P.G. Mussandam, 55 fathoms. Muscat, 10-15 fathoms. Gulf of
Oman, lat. 24° 58’ E., long. 56° 54’ N., 156 fathoms.

M.C. Charbar, 40 fathoms.

I. Karachi.

An abundant little white species, hitherto unfigured. The fusiform
contour narrowed below, with rather small mouth, proportionately
speaking, swollen upper whorls, and coarse spiral lire, hexagonal, as
remarked by the author, with very beautiful spiral, minutely punctate
striz between the lirations just mentioned. The type, now figured,
was collected by Sir Lewis Pelly in the Gulf.

110. Mawnertra suitor (G. & H. Nev.).

Clathurella smithii, G. & H. Nevill, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, vol. xliv,
Dias, WSio, ps 88, pl. vin, f.. la:

P.G. Tumb Island.

M.C. Gwadtr (W. T. Blanford).

The type has a clear space below the sutures to the centre of each
whorl.

Var. clarisculpta (Melv.).
Mangilia clarisculpta, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. x, 1912,
p: 2el, pl. xi, £. 13), 13a.

P.G. Mussandam, 55 fathoms. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N.,
long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.

M.C. Charbar, at 40 fathoms.

Differs from the type in the very conspicuous and prominent spiral
excavate ridge (or ridges) just below the sutures, especially on the
penultimate and body whorls. I had not noted that G. & H. Nevill
call attention to this variation from their type in the original

178 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

description, and since I find the two forms together, though clarisculpta
is very much the commoner in the region we are treating of, I am
inclined to agree with the authors, and class my species as a good
variety. The two apical whorls in both this and the typical species
are white, smooth, somewhat vitreous.

111. Maneria rerpnisma, Melv. & St.

Mangilia terpnisma, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901,
p. 443, pl. xxiv, f. 8.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, Muscat, 15 fathoms. Lat. 24° 58’ N.,
long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms. Also lat. 25° 6’ N., long. 60° 39’ E.,
40 fathoms, and contiguous soundings, vde original description.

Fine live examples are tinged with brown-red round the columella
and outer lip. It seems locally abundant. It may by some be
considered a Glyphostoma, but without much reason. JL. pycnochila,
Melv., is the nearest ally, perhaps, indeed, a marked variety with
abnormally thickened labrum. It was dredged off Timor in the
Siboga expedition.

112, Manertra tHatia (Melv. & St.).
Clathurella thalia, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901,
p. 445, pl. xxiv, f. 10.

M.C. Charbar, 7 fathoms.

Very nearly allied to portia, Sm. = gracilenta, Reeve, and perhaps
it had better be relegated to a variety of that proteanform. It differs
in its more graceful, fusiform shape, in the ochraceous colour, with
brown tinge around the centre of the whorls, and in greater flexuosity
of coste, the spiral lire at the point of junction with the ribs
being gemmulate; the canal is shorter than generally obtains in
gracilenta, but we require larger suites of specimens before the
question can be actually decided.

118. MANGILIA THESKELOIDES, Melv.
Mangilia theskeloides, Melvill, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vir, vol. iv,
18895 p. 87, pl.a, 4. 6.

I. Karachi.

As stated in the original description, this species differs much from
its congeners in the Persian Gulf area, and is more nearly allied to
certain New Caledonian species, e.g. bed/a and interrupta, Reeve, or
theskela, Melv. & St.

114. Manernta townsEnpI, Sowb.
Mangilia townsend’, G. B. Sowerby, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. i,
1895; p. 278,-pl. xviu, £. 1,2.

P.G. Henjam Island, Gulf of Oman. Especially fine at Jask.

M.C. Charbar, Gwadtr, Ormara, Astola Island, etc.; met with
generally along the coast from low-water mark to 15 fathoms, on
muddy sand.

The author compares this beautiful species to IL attenuata, Mont.,
a European species. The colour described happily as ‘ griseo-
virescens” is peculiar. Jf. galigensis, Melv., is the only near ally in
the seas now treated of.

MELVILL : TURRID#® OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 179

115. ManeInia TRirmnzaTa, sp. nov. (Pl. X, Fig. 5.)

M. testa parva, fusiformi, pallide livido-lutescente, apud basim
leniter puniceo-tincta, anfractibus 8, quorum apicales duo vel tres
leves, globulares, quarto arcte cancellato, ceteris apud suturas
multum impressis, longitudinaliter costatis, costis subacutis; in
numero ultimum apud anfractum 15, undique spiraliter tenuiliratis,
supernis una, ultimo tribus teniis lete rufis ornato, apertura
anguste oblonga, labro tenui, fortasse adolescente, sinu obscuro,”
columella simplice, obliqua, canali producto. Long. 8, lat. 2°5 mm.

(triteniatus, thrice-banded.)

Hab.—Bombay. (Type in the British Museum.)

Perhaps not full grown, this interesting little species possesses
a peculiarity in form, being in miniature much like a Jhtra of the
section Zurricula both in form and disposition of coloration pattern,
the triple band around the body-whorl being notable. The whorls
are all considerably suturally impressed and ventricose, multicostate,
and spirally finely lirate.

116. Manettra turris (Reeve).
Pleurotoma pagoda, Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1846, pl. xxxvii,
f. 344; non pagodus, Reeve, t.c., 1845, pl. xxvii, f. 242.
AS turris, Reeve, t.c., 1846, erratum.
Drillia turris, Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. vi, 1884, p. 210, pl. xv, f. 30.

P.G. Gulf of Oman. Muscat, 10-20 fathoms.

I. Karachi, but very rarely.

I consider that this species, with its allies, qguisquilia, Melv., and
albata, Sm., had best be considered Mangiliew. This is a dark-brown
shell, very attenuate, and closely spirally lirate throughout. I have
specimens from Hong-Kong. It is a narrower species than guisquilia,
also found in the same seas.

117. ManeiLiaA woopwaRrDIe, sp.nov. (Pl. X, Fig. 9.)

M. testa lata, fusiformi, solidula, sordide alba, anfractibus 7, quorum
apicales 2 vitrei, globulares, tertio unicarinato, ceteris ad medium
acutangulis, undique longitudinaliter obliquicostatis, costis ultimum
apud anfractum ad 8, superficie levi, apud basim ult. anfractus
paucilirata, apertura angusta, intus albescente, labro incrassato, sinu
perobscuro, margine columellari ad basim recta, canali paullulum
producto. Long. 9, lat. 4 mm.

P.G. Mussandam, 30 fathoms.

An interesting form, of which only one specimen was obtained. It.
seems to me sufficiently distinct, however, from the known recent
species to attempt a description. The broadened fusiform contour,
conspicuous central acute angle in the lower whorls, thickish oblique
ribs, characterize it fully, the only ally known to me being sca/ata,
Souverbie, from New Caledonia, with which Tryon merges melanostoma,
Garrett, from Fiji, and angicostata, Reeve, from the same locality.
These all seem, however, to differ considerably.

Reeve describes his angicostata (Conch. Icon., vol. i, pl. xxxvi, f. 327)
as ‘‘a pure white hexagonal shell”; our species is eight-angled, and

180 . PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

is only half the size—9 as against 18 mm. Jfelanostoma, Garrett, is
noted for its nigrescent columellar region, and scalata, Souy., from
New Caledonia, is considerably larger than our shell, with a con-
spicuous interrupted black spiral band in the central portion of the
interstices of each whorl, between the ribs, otherwise entirely pure
white. I have much pleasure in honouring this little shell with the
name of Miss Gertrude M. Woodward, who has so finely drawn the
illustrations that accompany this paper.

118. Manernta zeBuEnsis, Rve.

Mangilia sebuensis, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1846, p. 65.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, 205 fathoms.

This little species, described originally from I. Cebu (or Zebu),
Philippines, is evidently of wide distribution. I have examples
from the locality just named—Cebu—which are larger than others
from Singapore (coll. Archer) kindly presented me by Mr. Le Brockton
Tomlin. ‘The longitudinal ribs are sharply cut, and once angled
centrally.

Genus CYTHARA, Schumacher, 1817.
119. CyrHara EDITHH, Melv. & St.

Cythara edithe, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901,
p. 446, pl. xxiv, f. 11.

P.G. Henjam Island, 15 fathoms (April, 1906).

Gulf of Oman, Muscat, 10 fathoms.

A neat and regularly formed species, with six clearly-cut coste
on the penultimate and body whorls, surface closely finely striated,
yellowish-white, ribs here and there flecked with pale reddish-brown
maculations, the columellar margin is minutely multidenticulate.

120. Crraara ELEVATA, Sm.

Cithara elevata, HK. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. v, vol. xiv,
1884, p. 327.

P.G. Coll. Pelly. (Type in the British Museum.)

This is the only species described by Mr. E. A. Smith from the
Persian Gulf that I have failed to find in the National Collection.
By the description it seems quite distinct from the few other Cythare
found in tis region, C. edithe appearing its nearest congener.

The locality of ‘‘ Bushire’”’? given by us in our former Catalogue
to a shell erroneously called Drillia elevata, Sm.,' is inexplicable, and
should be erased.

121. Cyrnara erapata, G. & H. Nev.
Cythara gradata, G. & H. Nevill, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, vol. xliv,
Pt.al, 1875, p. 93, pl. vitet. 15:
I. Bombay (Rev. 8. B. Fairbank).
A species of which I have seen no satisfactory, if genuine, specimens.
It was named by Mr. Abercrombie and myself in our Bombay list as

1 Proc. Zool. Soe. Lond., p. 437 (1901).

MELVILL : TURRIDZ OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 181

found by the former, but the shells were worn and upon re-examination
they seem nearer typical JL. horneana,Sm. ‘The figure above referred
to is not well drawn, and the type being in the Indian Museum,
Calcutta, adds to the difficulty.

122. CyTHaRA HYPERCALLES, Melv.

Cythara hypercalles, Melvill, Mem. Manch. Soc., vol. xlii, No. 4, 1898,
p12) pli, £5. :
P.G. Gulf of Oman, Muscat, 20 fathoms, sandy mud.
An elegant and very local species. Much larger than any form of
C. cylindrica, Reeve.

123. Cyraara tyrica (Reeve). (Pl. X, Fig. 3.)
Mangilia lyrica, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1846, p. 61.
a cylindrica var., Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1846, p. 60.
», eylindrica and lyrica, Reeve: Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. vi,
1884, pp. 267, 268, pl. xxiv, figs. 9, 21.

P.G. Henjam Island.

Many examples occurred, but all in dead condition. Reeve,
followed by Tryon (Man. Conch., vi, 1884, pp. 267, 268), distinguished
two species, cylindrica and lyrica, but EK. A. Smith, discussing
this with the writer, considered it was impossible to separate them.
I hardly think I agreed with this entirely.

124. Cyrmara srriatetta, Sm. (Pl. X, Fig. 4.)
Cithara striatella, E, A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. v, vol. xiv,
1884, p. 327.

P.G. Coll. Pelly. (Type in the British Museum.)

We figure the type of this species, which has not occurred in the
Townsend collections. It is distinguished by its seven prominent
ribs, which are not continuous up the spire, but are irregularly
disposed, to quote from the author’s diagnosis.

125. CyrHara typHonora, Melv. & St.
Cythara typhonota, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901,
Dp. 446, pl. xxiv, £. 12.

P.G. Tumb Island, 17 fathoms, sand.

Characterized chiefly by its gradate whorls, well-ribbed, and with
a smoky-black band spreading over the lower portion of the dorsal
surface, most conspicuous just behind the outer lip. Only two
specimens have yet been found.

Genus LIENARDIA, Jousseaume, 1884 (=GLYPHOSTOMA, auctt. non
Gabb, 1872).
126. Lienarpra armstroneit (G. & H. Nev.).
Clathurella armstrongvi, G. & H. Nevill, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal,
vol, xliv, pt. ii, 1875, p. 93, pl. vii, f. 13.

I. Bombay (Abercrombie).

This species was originally recorded by the authors from the
Paumben (or Pamban) Straits, South India, and is also Andamanese.

182 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The beach-worn specimens collected as above have been identified
with doubt, it being impossible to compare them with the types, now
in the Indian Museum, Calcutta, with the rest of the Nevill collections.
The figure gives a nodulous appearance to the columellar margin, and
as ‘‘ Pleurotoma”’ arctata, Reeve, so nearly allied to spurca, Hinds, is
named as the nearest ally, it seems only equitable to propose its
transference to the genus Lienardia.

127, Lrenarpra Brpxicata (Melv.).

Mangilia biplicata, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soe. Lond., vol. vii, 1906,
DD. dy le wall, t. 2il:
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.
The double columellar plication, and the similarity to Z. spurca
(Hinds), in miniature, induce me to change the position of this species,
and introduce it as a Lienardia, as I have provisionally done in the
case of the last species.

128. Lrenarpia CARDINALIS (Reeve).

Pleurotoma cardinalis, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soe. Lond., 1845, p. 115.
af a Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1845, pl. xxx, f. 266.
Mangilia a Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. vi, 1884, p. 258, pl. xv,
f. 14.
Glyphostoma cardinale, Bouge & Dautzenberg, Journ. de Conch.,
tom. lxi, 1913, p. 1738.

I. Karachi, 3 fathoms, loose stone bottom.

I have not seen the specimens reported from Karachi. It is allied
to I. rava, Hinds,’ according to Reeve. This is a species intermediate
between spurea, Hinds, and bicolor, Angas. The type, as figured,
exhibits a smoothish, spirally banded shell. JI have examined this in
the National Collection, but failed to identify any Persian Gulf
Mangilie with it. Included in Clathurella,? it is quoted by Hidalgo
as from the Isle of Negros, Philippines.

129. Lrenarpra comrpeLEuca (Melv. & St.).

Mangilia comideleuca, Melvill & Standen, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. vil, vol. xii, 1903) p. 313, pl. xxiii, f. 5.
P.G. Mussandam, 47—55 fathoms.
Gulf of Oman, 37 fathoms.
This local species has been well figured; it evidently belongs to the
same alliance as spurca, Hinds. Live examples are shining white,
here and there tinged with stramineous suffusion occasionally.

130. Lrenarpia CRASSILABRUM (Reeve).

Pleurotoma crassilabrum, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1843, p. 185.
- ss Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1848, pl. xiv,
f. 1182, 8, ¢.
P.G. Malcolm Inlet (Kubbatt Ghazira), 3 fathoms.
I. Karachi.

1 Hinds, Moll. Voy. Sulphur, 1884, p. 17, pl. v, f. 18.
2 Hidalgo, Cat. Moll. Tert. Filipinas, 1904, p. 123.

MELVILL: TURRIDZ OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 183

I believe this species to be widely spread, though there are not
many records extant. Bouge & Dautzenberg recognize it from Lifu
and I. 'Ticao, Philippines.'

131. Lrenarpra cRreBRILIRATA (Sm.). (Pl. LX, Fig. 17.)
Pleurotoma ( Clathurella?) crebrilirata, K. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist., ser. v, vol. xiv, 1884, p. 324.

P.G. Coll. Pelly. (Type in the British Museum.)

A species on the borderland between Mangilia and Clathurella, the
apical whorls being smooth and the surface hardly cancellate. The
type here figured is now in the British Museum.

Judging by the general formation of the shell, alliance with
LI. armstrongii, Nevill, is suggested. Apical whorls plain, not
cancellate. ‘This caused the author to hesitate about its location.
I place it, provisionally only, in Leenardia.

132. Lrenarpra pirytora (Melvy.).

Clathurella ditylota, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. x, 1912,
pa 202, pl, xi, ft. 17.

P.G. Koweit, 11 fathoms. Bunder Abbas, 3-10 fathoms (1907).
Henjam Island, 5-10 fathoms. Linjah Anchorage.

Gulf of Oman, lat. 25° 6’ N., long. 60° 34’ E. (1914), 60 fathoms.
Muscat, 10 fathoms.

M.C. Astola Island, Gwadir, Charbar.

I. Karachi. Bombay, dead specimens.

A common species in these seas, and undoubtedly a Lienardia.
It has till recently been confounded with Cl. polynesiensis,* Reeve, of
which the type came from Lord Hood’s Island (Cuming). ‘his last,
which is also an abundant New Caledonian species, does not really
run at all near the Z. ditylota, and it is extraordinary and un-
accountable they should have been considered identical. The name
must therefore be entirely erased from our former catalogue (Proc.
Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901, p. 445).

133. LienarpIa oprusicostara (Sm.).
Pleurotoma ( Glyphostoma) obtusicostata, K, A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist., ser. v, vol. x, 1882, p. 304.
en ey; », Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond., 1901, p. 444, pl. xxi, f. 4.
P.G. Koweit. Gulf of Oman. Muscat, 10 fathoms.
M.C. Locally abundant all along the coast of Baluchistan.
I. Karachi. Bombay (Abercrombie).
It has been noted as far south as Quilon (Captain Tindall).
A well-marked species, the nearest allies of which are Z. spurea
(Hinds) and drcolor,s Angas, likewise ZL. alliteratum, Hedley, these
two last being Australian species. The brownish ochreous shading of

1 Journ. de Conch., tom. Ixi, 1913, p. 175.
2 Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1845, pl. xxxiii, f. 304.
> Proc. Linn. Soc. New S. Wales, vol. xxxix, 1914, p. 728.

184 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the former of them at the base of the body-whorl is distinctive ; all
the genuine specimens of this in my collection are so coloured. It is
a narrower shell, too, than Hedley’s new species. I doubt the
occurrence of true dzcolor in these seas, as has been reported (Proc.
Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901, p. 444) in our former catalogue. It may be,
however, that in time connecting links between these two nearly
allied species may be found.

134. Lrenarpia putcuriprcra (Melv. & St.). j
Mangilia pulehripicta, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1901, p. 443, pl. xxiv, f99.

P.G. Mussandam, 55 fathoms. SBushire, towards Fao, Gulf of
Oman, lat. 20° 55’ N., long. 37° 57’ E., 37 fathoms.

Distinguished by the purplish blotches placed interstitially in the
centre of the body-whorl, as is the case with Drillia intertincta, Sm.
It seems allied to spurca (Hinds), so we place it, provisionally, in the
same genus. But few examples have as yet been collected.

135. Lrenarpra rueosa (Mighels).

Pleurotoma rugosa, Mighels, Proc. Boston Soc. N.H., vol. ii, 1845, p. 23.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, Muscat, 15 fathoms.
I. Karachi, in 8-7 fathoms, amongst loose stones and muddy sand.
A widely distributed species throughout the eastern tropics.

136. Lienarpia soror (Sm.).

Pleurotoma (Glyphostoma) soror, K. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. V, vol. x, 1882, p. 303.

Clathurella opsimathes, Melvill & Standen, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. VII, vol. xii, 1903, p. 314, pl. xxii, f. 19.

PG. Bushire, Hinderabi Island, Galig, and Kishm Islands. Gulf
of Oman, Muscat, 10—20 fathoms.

M.C. General all along the coast.

I. Karachi Harbour, where the finest specimens of all occur in
5 fathoms, among loose stones and muddy sand.

We merge our opsimathes with the type species without much
hesitation. In the former the colour is more stramineous and the
surface less shining, but the general characters are identical. The
type of opstmathes came from Shaikh Shuaib Island, Persian Gulf.

137. Lrenarpra spurca (Hinds).

Clavatula spurca, R. B. Hinds, Moll. Voy. Sulphur, 1844, p. 17, pl. v,
Pele,
Pleurotoma spurca, Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1846, pl. xxxiv, f. 312.
P.G. Linjah Anchorage, 3} fathoms; Henjam Island, 15-28
fathoms; Bahrein Isles, Mussandam, 55 fathoms; Gulf of Oman,
Muscat, 10-15 fathoms; lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.

Var. pasniensis, nov.

Testa ut in typo, sed omnino albida.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, Pasni.

MELVILL: TURRIDH OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 185

Live albino shells dredged off the above locality constitute a well-
marked colour variety.

The largest examples of this interesting species, surely worthy of
a more complimentary cognomen, come from the Linjah Anchorage,
and measure long. 14mm. It is of extended range. Hinds
described the type from New Guinea and the Straits of Malacca in
5-18 fathoms, mud. Reeve! compares it with argillacea, also of
Hinds, and from the same locality (Malacca). Judging from the
figure it would seem almost identical. ‘lhe smallest examples of this —
species that have come under my notice measure long. 9 mm., and
are in my possession, labelled ‘‘From the Lombe Taylor Coll.”
Under the name Clathurella spurca, Hidalgo admits it to his
Philippine Islands list, and Hedley, as Glyphostoma spurcum, from
Queensland.

Genus CLATHURINA, nom. noy. = CLATHURELLA,? Carpenter, 1857,
DEFRANCIA, Millet, 1826, nom. prexocc.

138. CrarHurina aciata (Melv.).

Mangilia aglaia, Melv., Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. vi, 1904, p. 165,
plex, tf, Lor :

P.G. Mussandam, 55 fathoms, rarely.

The ochreous, beautifully microscopically decussate third and fourth
whorls are to be noted. A very elegant species, closely roundly
ribbed and latticed, of which but few examples have come to light.
In one specimen the third whorl is angled. The sinus is sutural,
rather wide.

139. CuarHuRINA aLBIcaupatTa (Sm.). (Pl. IX, Fig. 13.)

Pleurotoma (Defrancia?) albicaudata, K. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hast, ser. v, val, x, 1882, p. 299.

P.G. Mussandam, 47 fathoms.

I. Karachi. On rocks amongst weeds at low tide.

The author calls attention to the contrast of coloration in this
species, the apex and lowest portion of the body-whorl being white
and the remainder of the shell rich brown. I have seen no variation
in the many specimens examined.

140. CrarHurina caTuarta, sp. nov. (Pl. X, Fig. 8.)

C. testa minuta, candida, delicata, ovato-fusiformi, anfractibus 8,
quorum apicales 23 pallide straminei, globulosi, microscopice arcte
cancellati, ceteris costatis, costis rotundatis, crassis, undique spiraliter
rudi-liratulis, numero costarum anfractus ultimi 9, lirarum 9, deinde

1 Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1845, pl. xxv, f. 217.

2 Mr. T. Iredale informs me that the name Clathurella cannot stand, the type
being a large fossil, quite unlike the species hitherto grouped under this
designation. No other cognomen has yet been proposed, and hence
I would suggest Clathurina, taking as the type Cl. foraminata
(Reeve).

186 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

superficie ad basim arcte striata, apertura angusta, labro paullum
incrassato, columella obliqua, canali recurvo.

(xaOapcos, pure.)

Long. 4, lat. 1:5 mm.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.

The type is in perfect condition, and only one or two specimens
have at present been found. Peculiar for its very rounded,
incrassate ribs.

141. CrarHuriINna FoRAMINATA (Reeve).

Pleurotoma foraminata, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1845, p. 118.
” Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1845, pl. xxxiil,
f, 301.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, Muscat, 15 fathoms.
I. Bombay (Abercrombie).
Also reported from Aden (Shopland).

Var. a. camacina, Melv.
Clathurella foraminata, Reeve, var. camacina, Melvill, Mem. Proc.
Manch. Soc., vol. xlil, pt. ii, 1898, p. 13, pl. i, f. 15.
P.G. Linjah Anchorage, 33 fathoms.
I. Karachi.
A large dark form, more elaborate in sculpture than the type.

Var. b. pyrgodea, nov. (Pl. X, Fig. 13.)

Testa turrita, major, ad suturas pulchre gradata, anfractibus 8,
regularibus, arcte cancellatis, ultimo dorsaliter spiraliter ad basim
fossulato, labro fere recto, sinu suturali, lato, canali ad basim recurvo.

Long. 11, lat. 4 mm.

Hab. Mussandam, 55 fathoms.

This may be a monstrosity, but it is very regular in its formation ;
the deep ridge round the dorsal base of the body-whorl is a
characteristic worth attention.

142. CrarHurtna CAVERNOSA (Reeve).
Pleurotoma cavernosa, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1845, p. 118.
Bs . Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1845, pl. xxxiii, f. 303.

M.C. Charbar, 40 fathoms.

Slight doubt accompanies this determination, for the only three
examples seen were in very poor condition. It extends to the
Philippines, and Fiji Is. (Andrew Garrett).

143. CLATHURINA EPIXANTHA (Melv.).
Clathurella epixantha, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. vi, 1904,
poo, pl. v,.t. 8.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.
Also lat. 23° 55’ N., long. 57° 48’ E., 22 fathoms.

Since the original description was penned I have seen some
brighter-coloured examples, tinged with yellow-ochreous. The
mouth is particularly wide, and the sinus well expressed. Apical
whorls obscurely striate, the acme itself being smooth and vitreous.

Won Nl Pa Vie

Proc.Mauac.Soc.Lonp.

G.M Woodward, del et lith.

TURRIDA OF PERSIAN GULF AND NORTH ARABIAN SEA,

VoL .XIL, PuJX.

Proc.Manac.soc.Lonp.

‘Let lith.

, de’

G.M.Woodward

TURRIDA OF PERSIAN GULF AND NORTH ARABIAN SEA.

Proxy

3

Vou. Xil

Proc.Manac.Soc.Lonpn.

G.M Woodward. del et lith.

TURRIDAZ OF PERSIAN GULF AND NORTH ARABIAN SEA.

GHARCES FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.

OUTSIDE COVER. Each insertion--

Whole page . , z 30s.
Half page : ; i 15s.
Quarter page. P : 7s. 6d.

INSIDE COVER. Each insertion--

Whole page . F : 20s.
Half page : . : 10s.
Quarter page. ser nr cheese ep ORS

WPalacotogical Soctety of Pondon.

(Founded 27th February, 1893.)

Officers and Council—elected 9th February, 1917.

President :—J. R. Le B. Tomutn, M.A., F.E.S.

Vice-Presidents :—Rev. A. H. Cooxn, S8ce.D., F.Z.S.; A. S. Kmnnarp,
F.G.S.; A. Reynewtt ; H. O. N. Saaw, B.Sc., F.ZS.

Treasurer :—Professor A. E. Boycott, M.A., D.M., F.R.S., 17 Loom
Lane, Radlett, Herts.

Secretary :—G. K. Gupu, F.Z.S., 9 Wimbledon Park Road, Wandsworth,
London, 8.W. 18.

Editor:—B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., etc., 4 Longfield Road, Ealing,
London, W. 5.

Other Members of Council:—Rev. E. W. BowEun, M.A.; G. C. Crick,
F.G.S.; T. Inppate; R. B. Newton, F.G.S.; A. E. SALisBury ;
E. R. Sykes, B.A., F.L.8.

By kind permission of the Council of the Juinnuan Sociwry, the
MEETINGS are held in their apartments at Burninaron Housn,
Procapiniy, W.1, on the second FriDay in each month from NovEMBER
to JUNE.

The OBJECT of the Society is to promote the study of the Mollusca,
both recent and fossil.

MEMBERS, both Ordinary and Corresponding (the latter resident
without the British Islands), are elected by ballot on a certificate of
recommendation signed by two or more Members.

LADIES are eligible for election.

The SUBSCRIPTION is, for Ordinary Members 10s. 6d. per annum
or £7 7s. for Life, for Corresponding Members 7s. 6d. per auuum or
£5 5s. for Life. All Members on election pay an Entrance Fee of 10s. 6d.

The PROCEEDINGS are issued three times a year, aud each
Member is eutitled to receive a copy of those numbers issued during
membership.

[Vols. I-VIII and Vol. IX, Parts I-III, consisting of 52 Parts,
price 5s. net per Part. Parts IV-VI of Vol. IX, and all
succeeding Parts, price 7s. 6d. each. A discount of 20 per
cent upon the above prices is allowed to Members purchasing
these Volumes or Parts through the Secretary. ]

Further information, with forms of proposal for Membership, may be
obtained from the Secretary, to whom all communications should be sent
at his private address, as given above.

STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, LTD., PRINTERS, HERTFORD.

Vol. XII. Part V. AUGUST, 1917. Price 7s, 6d. net.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

OF LONDON.

EDITED BY
B. B. WOODWARD, F.L.S., ETc.,
Under the direction of the Publication Committee.
AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE

PAPERS.
Oey an at oa
PROCEEDINGS :— PAGE PAPERS continued :— PAGE
Annual Meeting : Genitalia of <Acanthinula
Hebruaryaotas Giessen an Velo | aculedia. 6 bys Drow A. Er
Ordinary Meetings : | BOMCOMT, Se | CEE i BOT
February 9th, 1917............ 213 Radula of the genus Conunella.
March Onbeeee cress Heat tere 28 | By the Rev. Dr. A. H. Cooks,
AUT Wills thie eceestias eee merle 214 Beg). \ (Pies. hich... hee
OBITUARY NOTICES :— ox | Colony of Nucella with male
ER oAt omit el SOs ase sto ase 216 formed opercula. By the
J.H.Ponsonby-Fane. (Plate XI) 217 Rev. Dr. A. H. CookE,
SIS NINA Se Ra RR iS Lola oe Seer 5 ih ee oe 231
NOTES :— | Radula of the genus Euthria.
Adventures of the genus name By the Rey. Dr. A. H. CookE,
ee Py B. B. Woop- ce BPE Zion iol (HWS Bebe setectea acces 232
aoe ote ere ae Generic position of the genus
Pulteney’s ‘‘ Catalogues ’’. Pele ey ne a a 2355
By B. B. WoopwarD,F.L.S. 220 cea eee rk ee
Sy gee Molluscan Notes. III. By H.
Eee an taoparsdin Gf the FULTON Hhaancoee cote seers 238
Persian Gulf, ete. By Dr. J. A new species of Trichodiscina.
Cosmo MELvILL, F.L.S. | By H. Funton. (Figs.) ... 240
(Concladeds \inrtien tonne. tint vs 187 A new species of Vivipara. By
On Anodonta cygnea, A. ana- H. FULTON. (Fig.) .......+ 241
tima, and Pseudanodonta Presidential Address: A Syste-
rothomagensis. By H. H. matic List of the Marginel-
BLOOMER, F.L.S., and H. lide. By J. R. LE B.
OVERTON. (Plate XIand Figs.) 202 MOWING SE BGs (ase saenncsurane haan
LONDON:

DULAU & CO., LTD.,
37 SOHO SQUARE, W. 1.

Conchological Society of Great Britain
and Ireland.

Hon. Sec. (acting): J. W. Jackson, F.G.S., etc., Manchester
Museum, Manchester.

Subscription : 5s. per annum, or £38 8s. for life.

Members are elected by ballot, after nomination on a form
signed by at least two members.

Meetings are held by kind permission at the MANCHESTER
MusEuM on the SECOND WEDNESDAY in each month from
SEPTEMBER TO JUNE.

The Journal of Conchology, the organ of the Society, is
issued quarterly to all Members.

*.* Back volumes to be had only from Messrs. Dunau & Co.,
Ltd., 87 Soho Square, London, W.
Vols. II-IV and VII-XIV at 15s. each (to Members Ils. 3d.).

Vols. I, V, and VI out of print. (Vol. I will be reprinted and issued at
21s. net when a sufficient number of Subscribers has been obtained.)

For information concerning the

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON

See page iv of this wrapper.

MELVILL: TURRIDZ OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ELC. 187

144. CoarnuriIna NerropEs, sp. nov. (Pl. X, Fig. 17.)

C. testa longa, gracili, attenuata, delicata, pallide albo-straminea,
vel brunnea, infra suturas sparsim spiraliter brunnescente, simul ac
infra peripheriam ad basim, anfractibus ad 10, quorum apicales 3,
secundo et tertio minutissime sub lente cancellati, ceteris longi-
tudinaliter costulatis, costis paucis, ad ultimum in numero 9, et
spiraliter crassiliratis, liris 3-4, penultimo 6, ultimo anfractu ad 9,
irregularibus, inde ad basim arcte striato, apertura ovata, sinu haud -
profundo, parvo, margine columellari fere recto, canali minime
producto. Long. 12, lat. 3°50 mm.

(vijzpov etoos, spindle-, i.e. Fusus-shaped.)

Hab. ‘ Persian Gulf,” no specified locality.

Only a few examples have yet come to hand of this small but
regularly formed species. It much resembles a Jwsus in miniature,
and with a strong lens the small nuclear whorls are seen to be
closely cancellate.

145. Craruurina potynyMniA (Melv.).
Clathurella polyhymnia, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. vi, 1904,
p. 165; pl. x a2.17:;

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.

A distinct form, with many thickened longitudinal costule and
close spiral lirations, gemmate at the points of junction. All our
examples are somewhat apically worn, but a slight cancellation is
observable in the third and keeled whorl, the second being also
occasionally similarly carinate. Sinus at the suture, wide and well
expressed.

146. Crarmurtna receprornta (Melv. & St.).
Daphnella receptoria, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1901, p. 448, pl. xxiv, f. 15.

M.C. Charbar.

This large and handsome species has only once occurred. It seems
too nearly allied with other carinate Clathurelle not to be relegated
to the genus in which, by common consent, they stand.

147. CLATHURINA SPANIONEMA, sp. nov. (Pl. X, Fig. 10.)

C. testa alba, parva, fusiformi, delicata, tenui, anfractibus 8,
quorum apicales duo vitrei, globulosi, tertio sub lente pulchre
cancellato, ceteris 5 apud suturas impressis, tribus supernis ad
medium angulatis, undique longitudinaliter crassicostatis, numero
ultimum apud anfractum duodecim, spiraliter lris paucis accinctis,
ad juncturas gemmatis, apertura ovata, labro tenui, sinu obscuro,
canali paullum prolongato, columella recta. Long. 8, lat. 3 mm.

(oravios via, With scanty threads or lire.)

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.

A small delicate species, white, eight-whorled, the third apical
being beautifully cancellate. This point is unfortunately not well
brought out in our illustration. The ribs are incrassate, spiral lire
few, in the last whorl they are absent just in the centre, the canal is
prolonged somewhat, outer lip thin, columella straight,

VOL, XII.—AUGUST, 1917, 14

188 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY,

148. Coaraurtna TENUILIRATA (Angas).

Clathurella tenuilirata, G@. F. Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1871,
p. een hs:

t MA Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. vi, 1884, p. 281,
pl.xevn, *£.°8, 9;

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 26° 10’ N., long. 82° 50’ E., 33 fathoms,
mud and rock.

I have not been able to find the species so named from the locality
just given. C. tenuilirata, Angas, type, was from Port Jackson,
New South Wales, and it is unlikely this species oceurs in the Persian
Gulf area, but since it was thus named for Mr. Townsend by
Mr. Edgar Smith, I do not feel justified in excluding it from this
enumeration without more proof,

149. Crarmurtna trncra (Reeve).

Pleurotoma tincta, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1846, p. 5.
x s, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1846, pl. xxxviti, f. 347.
P.G. Bushire. Gulf of Oman, Muscat, 2-8 fathoms.
I. Karachi; occurs at very low tide, amongst mud and weed on
rocks. Bombay (Abercrombie).

Var. lemniscata, G. & H. Nev.

Clathurella lemniscata, G. & H. Nevill, Journ, As. Soc. Bengal,
vol. xliv, 1875, pt. ii, p. 92, pl. vii, f. 11.

P.G. Bahrein Island.

M.C. Gwadir (W. T. Blanford).

I. Bombay (Abercrombie), with the type in shell-sand; also
Rev. S. B. Fairbank, secus G@. & H. Nevill.

Seemingly only differing in the continuous brown band below the
sutures. The figure given by Nevill as quoted above is from
a Mauritian type. It is also reported from Ceylon. The typical
form is widely distributed throughout the eastern tropics.

§ Subgen. VEPRECULA, nov.

Shell small, thin, delicate, pale brown or white, fusiform, spire
either very attenuate, or pagodiform, or broader, and ventricose,
always much suturally impressed; whorls 10-12, the nuclear being
4-5, the first of these smooth, the second to the fourth or fifth very
finely longitudinally radially costulate, the remainder either few or
closely ribbed, crossed by frequent or more distant lirations, acutely
echinate at the points of junction, interstices appearing deeply seated,
almost smooth, quadrate or oblong, mouth oblong, outer lip thin,
sinus deep and wide, situate immediately below the suture. Canal
produced, fusiform.

( Veprecula, dim. of vepres, a little thorn, from the echinate ribs. )

Type.— Veprecula sykestt (Melv. & St.).

This sub-genus of Clathurina, which I now venture to propose,
consists of a few abysmal species with a strong resemblance to each

MELVILL: TURRIDA OF THE PERSIAN GULF, EIc. 189

other, five in number, distributed over a great portion of the eastern
tropics, having been noticed in Japan (A. Adams), Australia (Hedley),
Persian Gulf and Gulf of Oman (Townsend). A superficial resem-
blance may be traced through such a species as Cl. pseudohystrix.'
(Sykes), better known by the name of hystric (Jan). In this species,
as in so many true Clathurine, the nuclear whorls are bulbous,
vitreous, closely spirally microscopically striate or cancellate.

150. Crarmurina (VEPRECULA) asreruLata (Sm.). (PI. 1X, Fig. 1.) _

Pleurotoma (Defrancia?) asperulata, KB. A. Smith, Ann. Mag, Nat.
Hist., ser. v, vol. x, 1882, p. 296.

P.G. Coll. Pelly. (Type in the British Museum.)

Differs from Cl. reticulosa (Sm.), according to the author (loc. cit.,
p. 297), by its longer spire, narrower form, closer reticulation, and
smooth apical whorls. All the species seem very nearly allied. Also
reported from Japan.

This does not occur in the Townsendian gatherings. I can hardly
separate it from its too near ally, Cl. reticulosa. In my opinion, the
apical whorls of the type (here figured) are worn, and the fine delicate
radiate ribs obliterated. Should it be decided in future to unite these
two species, both described in the same paper, the present species has
precedence by one page.

151. Ccarmurina (VerrecunaA) uepieyr (Melv.). (Pl. X, Fig. 16.)

Clathurella hedleyi, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. vi, 1904,
Prod, ply vyts 9.

P.G. Mussandam, 47 fathoms. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N.,
long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms,

This species differs from its congeners in its greater ventricosity and
roundness of whorl, the number of longitudinal cost on the body-
whorl is sixteen in the specimen fieured, the spiral acute lirations
are also more frequent than obtain in sykesti or vepratica. The
apical whorls are microscopically longitudinally costellate, four in
number. ‘The type possesses a greater number of ribs than obtains
in the more recently collected examples, but I cannot further
separate them specifically.

152. CrarHortna (VeprecuLa) RreticuLosA (Sm.), (Pl. IX, Fig. 2.)

Pleurotoma (Defraneia) reticulosa, E. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. V, vol. x, 1882, p. 297.

P.G. Coll. Pelly. (Type in the British Museum.) Henjam
Island, one or two specimens dredged at 40 fathoms:

Under Cl. asperulata its close affinity with the present species was
mentioned, as the figures will also show. Besides the alleged
difference in the nepionic whorls (reticulosa having the fine radial
ribs which certainly obtain in the three other species now relegated
to this section) the author states that retvculosa may be known by

! Proc, Malac, Soc, Lond,, vol. vii, 1906, p- 187.

190 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

‘the smooth furrow at the top of the whorls, the reticulated surface,
and the rather produced canal’’. But, surely, two of these three
characteristics are also present in asperulata, and as regards the third,
the furrow at the top of the whorls seems very much the same in
each. However, I keep them distinct at present out of regard for
the author. Both these species are also reported from Japan.

158. Cratuurina (VepREcuLA) sykesit (Melv. & St.).

Clathurella sykesii, Melvill & Standen, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vir,
vol. xii, 1903, p. 314, pl. xxiu, f. 4.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.

Abundant locally, in the dredging just mentioned, all the
specimens being dead, and often fragmentary. The species is almost
an exact replica in miniature of a typical Fusinus, so far as the
contour is concerned. It is extremely narrow, and the longitudinal
ribs on the body-whorl number only eight. ‘The nepionic whorls are
of the same character as those of vepratica and reticulosa.

154. Coarnurtna (Verrecuna) vepratica (Hedley). (Pl. X, Fig. 14.)

Pleurotoma vepratica, C. Hedley, Mem. Austral. Mus., vol. iv, 1903,
p. 384, pl. vi, f. 97.

Pleurotomella ,, Ps Rept. Australasian Assoc., vol. xii,
1910, p. 365.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.

M.C. Charbar, 40 fathoms.

When, in 1904, I described Cl. hedley?, I alluded to the fact of
Cl. vepratica (Hedl.) being almost exactly intermediate between that
species and Cl. sykesti (Melv. & St.). There can be no doubt of this;
and now that all three species are found together in the same seas,
the question may be asked whether they are not varietal. I hardly
think so: the extremely attenuate sykesi’, with only 8 coste on
the body-whorl, the far more tumid and ventricose hedley?, with
14 or occasionally 16, and the slightly angular vepratica, stouter than
sykesit, but attenuate in comparison with hedleyi, and 10-11 ribbed,
always seem fairly easily separable. ‘The nepionic whorls are very
similar. But few of those we have been able to examine of any of
the species are quite perfect, but many show three whorls, all very
finely costulate. I have in my possession, from the Arthur Adams
collection of Japanese shells, one example in perfect condition, of
what I consider this species. Mr. Hedley’s figure, as quoted above,
should be consulted. This type has a five-whorled nepionic apex.

The species came from Australia, off Port Kemble, 63-75 fathoms ;
Botany Bay, 50-2 fathoms; off Cape Three Points, 41-50 fathoms;
also off Cabbage Tree Island in 1880; and it is likewise recorded
from the Torres Straits (Hedley). It seems to me that the peculiar
nuclear whorls preclude the genus Pleurotomel/a being seriously
considered for this species, as suggested in 1909 by its author, in his
enumeration of Queensland shells,

MELVILL: TURRIDH OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 191

Genus DAPHNELLA, Hinds, 1844.
154. Dapunetta axis (Reeve).

Pleurotoma axis, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1846, p. 3.
a 9 ee wouch,. lcon.,. vol. 1, 1846. pl xxxiv, f.. 311.

Muscat, 20-40 fathoms, large dead specimen.

P.G. Malcolm Inlet, 20 fathoms; Kais (or Gais) Island, 10 fathoms,
amongst broken shell and coral sand. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24°55’ N., -
long. 57° 5’ K., 37 fathoms.

I. Karachi. .

A large, handsome species, spirally acutely lirate, tornate, with no
cancellations. ;

Reported from Queensland by Hedley, and, under name Clathurella
axis, trom the Philippines by Hidalgo, and also Reeve, as collected by
Hugh Cuming.

156. DapHnetta BuccinuLuM, M. & St.

Daphnella buccinulum, Melvill & Standen, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
Sele Wily Vol. xt LOUS 2 o.BL?, pl. xxinl, 1,9;
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.
A very inflated species, thin, and delicately very finely cancellate
throughout, the body-whorl extending to two-thirds of the total
length.

157. Dapayetta cecitrz, M. & St.

Daphnella cecilia, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901,
pitti, pla xxiv, £13:

M.C. Without exact locality.

An almost unique species, Allied to D. subula, Reeve, of which
it perhaps may be a variety, but is pure white, immaculate, finely
eancellate on the uppermost whorls. It received its name in honour
of Miss Cecilia Sturt, daughter of Mr. W. Neville Sturt, who received
the type direct from Mr. F. W. Townsend in 1904-5,

158. Dapanetta pea, Melv.
Daphnella dea, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. vi, 1904, p. 167,
lenses din oA
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’, 156 fathoms.
Resembling D. thia, Melv. & St., but far finer in its cancellations,
a species hardly to be excelled in that particular, bearing all the
characteristics of an abysmal form.

159. Dapanetta EupHrosyne, Melv. & St.
Daphnella euphrosyne, Melvill & Stinden, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. VII, vol, xii, 1908, p. 318, pl. xxiii, f. 12.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.
Nearest to D. subula, Reeve, also occurring in these seas. It is,
however, pure white throughout, with none of the sutural orange-
brown maculation of the kindred species; the sculpture, however,

192 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

particularly of the upper whorls, is very similar. D. cecilia,
Mely. & St., is also a very near ally, but in this species the spiral
lines are more prominent, as shown in the illustration quoted above.

160. Daprnnetta Evercustis, Melv. & St.

Daphnella evergestis, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901,
p. 447, pl. xxiv, f. 14.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 55’ N., long. 59° 59’ E., 37 fathoms,
sand and coral mud.
A many-ribbed, elegantly cancellate species, of which but few
specimens were found.

161. Dapunetia HEDyA, Melv. & St.

Daphnella hedya, Melvill & Standen, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vit,
vol. xii, 1903;\p. 518) pl. xxii, f.11,

P.G. Shaikh Shuaib Island, 15 fathoms.

This delicate mottled species, tinted towards the base with
crimson-brown, has not since occurred. ‘The whorls are very finely
decussately cancellate, gemmulate at the points of junction. Some
of the upper whorls are variciferous.

162. Dapunetta Lucas, Melv.

Daphnella lucasti, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. vi, 1904,
Dp. Lod, wl. sx, fF 25.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 150 fathoms.

A more effuse, inflated species than most of its congeners, in form
like a minute /usciolaria, banded over the whole surface with spiral
raised lire, occasionally somewhat interrupted, the apical whorls
beautifully decussate, outer lip very effuse, canal recurved, slightly
produced. It is named in honour of Mr. Bernard R. Lucas of
Winnington, Cheshire, who has rendered me during many years most
beneficent and generous service in sorting these minute organisms out
of the mixed mass of dredged material.

168. DapHNeLta MAcanpREWI (Sm.). (Pl. IX, Fig. 11.)

Pleurotoma (Daphnella) macandrewi, i. A. Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist., ser. v, vol. x, 1882, p. 302.
P.G. Muscat, 15-22 fathoms; Mussandam, 47-55 fathoms;
Malcolm Inlet (Kubbatt Ghazira), 55 fathoms; Henjam Island (1906).
Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.
Kuh i Mubarik. Daimaniyat Isles, 100 miles south of Jask (1912).
I. A broken specimen in the Abercrombie collection from Bombay.
Its nearest ally is D. veneris, Mely. & St., a gradate shell, much
more abbreviate in contour, with canal not so prolonged.

MELVILL: TURRIDA OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 193

164, Dapuyetia omareyr (Melv.).

Clathurella omaleyi, Melvill, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vit, vol. iv,
1899, p. 88.

P.G. Mussandam, 55 fathoms; Henjam Island (1906); Gulf of
Oman; Kuhi Mubarik, 45 fathoms.

Telegraph Cable, lat. 25° 58’ N., long. 57° 05' E., at 50 fathoms,
amongst various shell growth.

M.C. Charbar, 40 fathoms. :

This species was at first classed as a Clathurella, owing to supposed
kinship with such a species as Cl. robillardi,! H. Adams, but the
coste are of a different and more irregular character. Superficial
likeness to Mangilia galigensis, Melv., and JL, townsendi, Sby., prevails,
but the protoconch of our species is mostly delicately decussately
eancellate, and the characters of the prolonged canal and outer lip
decide us to place it in the genus Daphnella. It is a most delicate
and beautiful shell, very regularly paucicostate, shining, the whorls
crossed with very fine spiral striz#, gemmulate at the points of
junction with the ribs. It was named in honour of Julian Adrian
O’Maley, formerly of the Indian Government ‘Telegraph Service,
who died at Manchester in 1913, aged 48. He had taken gieat
interest and part in the Persian Gulf dredgings.

165. Dapnngiia saprina, Mely.

Daphnella sabrina, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. vii, 1906,
p. Ly, pli vil, £122.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.
Extremely highly sculptured, with many spiral carine, one being
especially conspicuous at the periphery, the cross cancellations are
pronounced and fine, the apical whorls ochreous, minutely decussate.

166, Dapunenia sarurata (Reeve).

Pleurotoma saturata, Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1845, pl. xxiv, f. 213.
Bs woe roe 200)! Soe. Lond., 1845, p. Lis.

BG: Aasent. 10-20 fathoms, and again at 40 atlantis:

A finely sculptured shell, conspicuous for a white somewhat raised
band at the periphery of the body-whorl, and adorned with other
minor spiral bands. The coloration is a deepish brown, outer lip
crenulate, canal slightly recurved. The type came from Corrigidor
Island, Philippines (coll. Cuming). See remarks under the next
species.

167. Darunetia sunura, Reeve.

Daphnella subula, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1845, p. 1138.
s 4 Wonch, Ticon vole, 1845, pl. Wkly, fe 2e
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 26° 10' N., long. 52° 50’ E., 33 fathoms,
sand and mud.
M.C. Charbar Point, on rocks at 7-12 fathoms.
Astola Island, on rocks and alge.

1 Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1869, p. 272, pl. xix, fig. 2

194 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

This species and D. saturata (Reeve) were discovered at the same
time and place (Corrigidor Island, Philippines) by Mr. Hugh Cuming,
at a depth of 7 fathoms. Both are probably widely diffused
throughout the eastern tropics. D. subula has a characteristic style
of painting, as well as sculpture, and is well figured as given above.
It is possible that our D. euphrosyne may be a more delicate, colourless,
deep-water variety. Also reported from Queensland (Hedley).

168. DarHNneLLa TETARTEMORIS (Melv.).

Mangilia tetartemoris, Melvill, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. viit, vol. vi,
1910, pl. ii, £. 24.

M.C. Off Astola Island, at 90 fathoms.

A near ally of D. omaleyi (Melv.), differing in its quadrate
sculpture, two acute keels existing on the lower whorls, one on the
upper, crossing six remote yet regular ribs. The nuclear whorls are
delicately decussately cancellate.

169. Dapunetra tua, M. & St.

Daphnella thia, Melvill & Standen, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vir,
vol. xii, 1903, p. 316, pl. xxiii. f. 8.

P.G. Shaikh Shuaib Island, 15 fathoms.

Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.

A beautiful and delicate Daphnella, with a yellowish or golden
tinge over the whole semi-pellucent surface. The decussating lire
are not so close as is the case in D. buccinulum, M. & St., or dea, Melv.,
but nevertheless very fine. The body-whorl is fairly tumid, spire
slightly elongate, canal produced.

170. Darxnetta tHyeatrica, M. & St.
Daphnella thygatrica, Melvill & Standen, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. viI, vol. xii, 1903, p. 316, pl. xxiii, f. 6.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.
A peculiar shell, doubly keeled on the body-whorl, straw-coloured,
with pale-red flame-ornamentation. It occurred only in the locality
above given.
171. DapHNeLLa TRIvARICcosA, v. Mart.
Daphnella trivaricosa, EK. von Martens, in Moebius, Beitr. Meeresf.
Insel Mauritius, 1880, p. 228, pl. xx, f. 1.
P.G. Malcolm Inlet. Gulf of Oman, locality not specified.
The uppermost whorls are strongly variced, the lower ones usually
plain. ‘This species only occurred in one dredging.

172. Dapunetta veNnERIS, M. & St.
Daphnella veneris, Melyill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901,
p. 449, pl. xxiv, f. 16.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 05’ N., long. 57° 25’ K., 205 fathoms ;
lat. 25° 04’ N., long. 60° 06’, 60 fathoms.

‘

MELVILL: TURRID@ OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETc, 195

Off Muscat, 20 fathoms (1907).

The nearest ally to this finely sculptured species seems to be
D. macandrewt (Smith), from which it can readily be distinguished.
The lower whorls are rarely variced (see remarks under this last-
named species).

173. DapHnetta xytois, M. & St.

Daphnella xylois, Melvill & Standen, Proc. Zool. Soe. Lond., 1901, ©
p.449, pl. xxiv, 'f 17.

P.G. Muscat, 10-20 fathoms, coral sand.

The nuclear, finely cancellate, whorls are ochreous tinted. Whole
shell closely reticulate. When in live condition much tinted with
dark-brown markings. Near D. thia, M. & St., which is a more
coarsely grained species.

§ Subgen. DIAUGASMA, nov.

Shell minute, oliviform, smooth or microscopically spirally striolate,
mainly on each side of the sutures, leaving the central portion of the
whorl plain, in form cylindrical or elongate, compact, only slightly
impressed at the sutures, nuclear whorls closely and very finely
cancellate, whorls semi-pellucid, unicolorous white, or flecked with
pale stramineous, mouth narrowly oblong, outer lip nearly straight,
slightly thickened, sinus hardly expressed.

(Gcavyaoua, transparency, from its vitreous appearance. )

174. Daranetta (Draveasma) Epicuarta (M. & St.).

Daphnella epicharta, Melvill & Standen, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. vir,
yol.-xit,-1903,'p..317, pl. xxii, f. 10.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.

This little species, which is inlength but 5 mm., seems to appertain,
with one or two others, to a distinct and peculiar section of Daphnella,
so I now propose a new subgeneric title for it. Plewrotoma olyra and
vitrea, both of Reeve,! judging by figure and description, are nearly
allied, and would probably be included in the same category. The
first of these, olyra, comes nearest to epicharta. It can be distinguished
by its much larger size, say 11 mm. long, aperture wider, shorter
spire, and pink-tipped apex. It is likewise semi-transparent, and the
very delicate spiral striation across the whorls is represented by the
author as sometimes evanescent altogether. Pl, vitreais also, as its
name would imply, glassy and pellucid, smooth centrally, but spirally
striate, as is epicharta, round the sutures. This is a more elongate
shell, 8mm. in length, whorls slightly ventricose, outer lip expanded,
and came from Singapore and Mindanao Island, Philippines (Cuming).
D. epicharta is more oliviform, and might also easily be mistaken for

a species of Asopus, but there can be no doubt of its pleurotomid
character.

1 Conch. Icon., vol. i, 1845, pl. xxiv, f.. 207, and pl. xxxiii, f. 300.

‘

196 PROCEKDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Genus PLEUROTOMELLA, Verrill, 1873.

Usually considered to be a section of Daphnella, but I think it may
be raised to generic rank. ‘The species possess a common ‘‘ facies”
wherever they are found. The shell is as arule more or less turreted
or gradate. -

175. Prevrorometia axcusris (Melv.).
Daphnella ( Pleurotomella) alcestis, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond.,
vol. vi; 1906, p.°78, pliowind), £. 23,
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.
Allied to Pl. amphiblestrum, Melv., and eulimenes, Melv., but more
fusiform in contour, with regular quadrate decussating sculpture,
mouth oblong, canal slightly produced. Colour pure white.

176. Prevroromerta AMpurBLestruM (Mely.).
Clathurella amphiblestrum, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soe. Lond., vol. vi,
1904, p..18, pl. v5. i7.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.
It is often difficult to draw a hard and first iijie between the
Clathurine and certain outlying Daphnelloid species, and this is a case
in point. Pl. amphiblestrum is a somewhat coarsely cancellate species,
the nuclear whorls ochreous, very finely and beautifully decussate.
The anal sinus is very distinet, coming just below the suture.
It seems comparable with Daphnella braziert, Angas,’ an Australian
species, well figured by Hedley,’ but this species is inclined to be
slightly shouldered at the upper part of the whorls.
177. Pxvvrorometta ampuirrires (M. & St.).
Daphnella (Pleurotomella) amphitrites, Melvill & Standen, Ann, Mag.
Nat. Hist., ser. vir, vol. xii, 1903, p. 316, pl. xxiii, f. 3.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.
Found with Pl. neretdum (M. & St.), which differs from it in
greater angularity of whorl and less obesity of contour. Both are
pure white, delicately chased shells, of considerable beauty.
178. PreuroromEnna ncpHora (Mely.).
Mangilia eephora, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. vi, 1904,
Hp, 08, pl.iv, f-0
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.
The projecting spiral ridge encircling the body-whorl amply
characterizes this peculiar little species. The nuclear whorls are
beautifully cancellate; sinus but lightly expressed.
179. PirvuroroMELLA EULIMENES (Melv.).
Daphnella eulimenes, Melvill, Journ. of Malac., vol. xi, 1904, p. 84,
pl. viii, f. 15.
».G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 08’ N., long. 56° 54’ E.; 156 fathoms.
A graceful species, of rare occurrence at the above very prolific

* Proc. Zool. Soe. Lond, 1871, D. LS) pls ay te 22s
2 Mem. Austral. Mus., iv, pt. 6, 1903, p. 392, 1 Vie

MELVILL: TURRIDHZ OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 197

locality. The whorls are once conspicuously but slopingly angled
below the sutures, Colour pure white. Eulimenes was one of the
sea-nymphs or Nereids of mythology.

180. PLevRoTOMELLA EVADNE, Melly.
Pleurotomella evadne, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. x, 1912,

p. 252, pl. xii, f. 18.

P.G. Mussandam, 55 fathoms. .

Curiously and unusually abbreviate, indeed almost round, the
nuclear whorls finely decussate, outer lip slightly effuse, canal short.
Quite buccinoid superficially. A rare species.

181. PrLevroromenLA HyPERMNEsTRA, Mely.
Pleurotomella hypermnestra, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. x,
1912, p. 253, pl. xii, £. 19.

P.G. Mussandam, 55 fathoms.

Near Pl. amphiblestrum (Mely.), or especially Pl. eulimenes (Melv.),
from the same seas. Its sculpture is finer than the former, and the
longitudinal ribs only half the number of those obtaining in the latter
species. ‘I'he sinus is well expressed, apical whorls cancellate.

182. Prevrorometta rrama (Melv.).

Daphnella (Pleurotomella) itama, Melvill, Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond.,
vol. vii, 1906, p. 78, pl. viii, f. 24.

P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.

This small species is of very different character to the others at
present associated with it, though when examined with a high power
it will be seen to possess many kindred qualities—the beautifully
eancellate ochreous protoconch, incrassate riblets, crossed by close
spiral lire, canal slightly prolonged.

An Arctic species, named Defrancia formosa by Jefireys,' is,
judging by the figure, of much the same character.

183. PLevRoromELLA NEruipum (M. & St.).

Daphnella (Pleurotomella) nereidum, Melvill & Standen, Ann. Mag.
Wat. Hist., ser. vu, yol. xii, 1903, p; 315, pl. xxiii, f.. 2.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.
This is comparable with Daphnella vestalis, Hedley, an equally
exquisite form, the sinus in both is non-existent, and the ornamenta-
tion and shape very similar. Our species is the coarser of the two,
and the whorls more sharply angled.

184. Prevroromerta ruytismers, Melv.
Pleurotomella rhytismeis, Melvill, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist, ser. vim,
. -- & ~
vol. vi, 1910, p. 14, pliii,-t. 25.
P.G. Gulf of Oman, lat. 24° 58’ N., long. 56° 54’ E., 156 fathoms.
The wrinkled sculpture and strong median peripheral angulation
distinguish this small white species. Only a specimen or two have
been yet found.

198 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES VIII-X.

PLATE VIII.

Turris (Tomopleura) acutigemmata (Sm.).
Surcula nellie (Sm.).

Turris (Gemmula) multiseriata (Sm.).

T. (Tomopleura) vertebrata (Sm.).

Drillia incerta (Sm.).

D. intertincta (Sm.).

D. crenularis (Lam.), var. atkinsonii, Sm.
D. variabilis, Sm.

D, baynhami (Sm.).

10. D. (Tylotia) crassa (Sm.).

11. Sureula fulminata (Kien.), var. gloriosa, nov.
12. Mangilia fortistriata (Sm.).

13. M. albolabiata (Sm.).

14. M. decipiens (Sm.).

2

CONRAN wWHE

PATE TX:

1. Clathwrina (Veprecula) asperulata (Sm.).
2. OC. (Veprecula) reticulosa (Sm.).
3. Mangilia albata (Sm.).
4. M. scitula (Sm.). °
5. M. munda (Sm.).
6. Drillia persica (Sm.).
7. D. lucida, G. & H. Nev.
8. D. persica (Sm.), var. jacintha, nov.
9. M. pellyi (Sm.).
10. M. arcta (Sm.).
11. Daphnella macandrewi (Sm.).
12. Mangilia gracilenta (Reeve), var. portia, Sm.
13. Clathurina albicaudata (Sm.).
14. Mangilia heptagona (Dkr.).
15. MM. horneana (Sm.).
16. M. lucida (Sm.).
17. Lienardia crebrilirata (Sm.).

PLATE X.

1. Drillia inconstans (Sm.).
2. D. pyramidula (Reeve).
3. Cythara lyrica (Reeve).
4. C. striatella, Sm.
5. Mangilia tritemata, sp. nov.
6. M. erymna, sp. noy.
7. WM. olivieriana, sp. nov.
8. Clathwrina catharia, sp. nov.
9. Mangilia woodwardia, sp. nov.
10. Clathurina spanionema* sp. nov.
11. Drillia chimastrum, sp. nov.
12. Mangilia callicredemna, sp. nov.
13. Clathurina foraminata (Reeve), var. pyrgodea, nov.
14. C. (Veprecula) vepratica (Hedley).
15. Mangilia horneana (Sm.), var. compar, noy.
16. Clathurina (Veprecula) hedleyi, Melvill.
17. C. netrodes, sp. nov.

MELVILL :

TURKIDH OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC.

199

InDEX.

acuta, Bolten (errore pro Perry), 143.
acuta, Perry, 142.
acutigemmata, Sm., 146.
adamantina, Melv., 165, 167, 175.
aglaia, Melv., 185.

agna, Melv. & St., 172.

albata, Sm., 166, 176, 179.
albicaudata, Sm., 185.

albina, Lam., 148.

albolabiata, Sm., 166, 169, 177.
alcestis, Melv., 196.

alcyonea, Melv. & St., 149.
alliteratum, Hedley, 183.
alticostata, Sowb., 167, 172.
amicta, Sm., 162.
amphiblestrum, Melv., 196, 197.
amphitrites, Melv. & St., 196.
anarithma, Melv., 167.
Aneistrosyrinz, Dall, 149.
angicostata, Reeve, 179.
angriasensis, Melv., 150.
annulata, Reeve, 147.
apollinea, Melv., 167, 174.
arcta, Sm., 168, 172.

arctata, Reeve, 182.

argillacea, Hinds, 185.
armstrongii, G. & H. Ney., 181, 183.
asperulata, Sm., 189.

athyrma, Melv. & St., 150.
atkinsoni, Sm., 152.

attenuata, Mont., 178.

audaz, Mely. & St., 150.
auriculifera, Lam., 160.
australis, Roissy, 162.

averina, Melv. & St., 168.

avis, Reeve, 191.

barbiton, Melv., 168.

bascauda, Melv. & St., 173.
bathmis, Melv., 168.

baynhanu, Sm., 150, 152, 154.
bella, Reeve, 178.

bicolor, Angas, 182, 183.
bimarginata, Lam., 165.
biplicata, Melv., 182.

brazieri, Angas, 196.
buccinulum, Melv. & St., 191, 194.
buelowi, Sowb., 1438.

calcata, Hedley, 172.
callicredemna, sp.n., 168, 176.
callistephana, Melv., 175.
camacina, Melv., 186.
canicularis, Bolten, 160.
cardinalis, Reeve, 182.
carinata, Gray, 145.

catena, Reeve, 162.

catharia, sp.n., 185.

caverinosa, Reeve, 186.

cecchi, Jouss., 151, 159.
cecilie, Melv. & St., 191, 192.
ceylonica, Sm., 145.
chilosema, Melv., 166.
chimastrum, sp.n., 151.
cingulifera, Lam., 162.
circumvertens, Melv. & St., 146.
clarisculpta, Melv., 177.
Clathurella, Carp., 185.
Clathurina, n.noy., 185.
Clavatula, Lam., 165.
Clavatuline, 162.
Clavus, auctt., 160.
clydoma, Melv. & St., 151, 152.
comideleuca, Melv. & St., 182.
compar, var.n., 171.
congener, Sm., 144, 145.
continua, Melv. & St., 175.
contracta, Reeve, 170.
crassa, Sm., 160.
crassilabrwm, Reeve, 182.
crebrilirata, Sm., 183.
crenularis, Lam., 151.
cylindrica, Reeve, 181.
Cythara, Schum., 180.
Daphnella, Hinds, 191.
dea, Melv., 191, 194.
decipiens, Sm., 169, 170.
Diaugasma, subgen.n., 195.
disjecta, Sm., 154, 156.
ditylota, Mely., 183.
dives, Melv. & St., 152, 156.
Drillia, Gray, 149.
ebur, Reeve, 167, 174, 175.
ecphora, Melv., 196.
edithe, Melv. & St., 180.
elegantissima, Melv., 170, 171.
elevata, Sm., 180.
epicharta, Mely. & St., 195.
eprxantha, Mely., 186.
erymna, sp.n., 169, 173.
euchroés, Melv., 152.
eulumenes, Melv., 196, 197.
euphrosyne, Mely. & St., 191, 194.
evadne, Melv., 197.
evergestis, Melv. & St., 192.
fagina, Ad. & Rve., 146.
fairbanki, G. & H. Ney., 168, 169,
175.
fasciata, var.n. (?), 167.
filamentosa, Mart., 152.
flavidula, Lamk., 152, 153.
foramimnata, Reeve, 186.
formosa, Jeff., 197.
fortistriata, Sm., 170.
fucata, Reeve, 161.
fulmimata, Kien., 162, 163.

200

fulvocincta, G. & H. Nev., 170, 174,
176.

fusca, Hombr. & Jacq., 144.

galigensis, Mely., 170, 178, 193.

gemmata, Hinds, 144.

genmula, Weink., 144.

gilchristi, Sowb., 145.

gloriosa, var.n., 163.

Glyphostoma, auctt., 181.

gracilenta, Reeve, 167, 170, 171, 172,
fly tbeitsy

gradata, G. & H. Nev., 172, 173, 180.

granatella, Melv. & St., 153, 156.

granosa, Helb., 145.

griffith, Gray, 152.

guadurensis, Melv., 145.

halicyria, Melv., 163.

hastula, Reeve, 143.

hedleyi, Melv., 189.

hedya, Melv. & St., 192.

heptagona, Dunker, 168, 171.

hexagonalis, Reeve, 169, 171.

himerodes, Mely. & St., 166.

himerta, Mely. & St., 166.

horneana, Sm., 168, 169, 171, 172,
181.

hypercalles, Melv., 181.

hypernmestra, Melv., 197.

ichthys, Melv., 167, 172.

amconstans, Sm., 153, 154, 157.

imdica, Bolten, 143.

infulata, Hedley, 167, 174.

mserta, Sm., 153.

interrupta, Reeve, 178.

intertincta, Sm., 151, 152, 158, 184.

avicta, Mely., 144.

itama, Melv., 197.

jacintha, var.n., 156, 157.

javana, Linn., 163.

jickeli, Weink., 143.

jousseawmei, Melv., 153.

kienerit, Doum., 145.

koweitensis, Melv., 172.

latisuvuata, Sm., 153.

lemniscata, G. & H. Nev., 188.

leucotropis, Ad. & Rve., 143.

Lienardia, Jouss., 181.

lithoria, Melv. & St., 154, 157.

lwidus, Gmel., 160.

lobata, Sowb., 150.

longiforma, Aldrich, 162.

loprestiana, Calc., 148.

lucasii, Melv., 192.

lucida, H. & G. Nev., 154, 157, 158.

lucida, Sm., 172, 173.

lyrica, Reeve, 181.

macandrewi, Sm., 192, 195.

major, Gray, 152.

makenvonos, Jouss., 147.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Mangilia, Risso, 165.
Mangiline, 165.

marmorata, Lam., 143.
melanostoma, Garr., 179, 180.
numica, Sowb., 148.
mundanensis, Sm., 155.
multistriata, Sm., 145.

munda, Sm., 173.

myrmecodes, Mely. & St., 172, 173.
navarchus, Melv. & St., 165.
nellie, Sm., 164.

nereidum, Melv. & St., 196, 197.
netrodes, sp.n., 187.
nitens, Hinds, 155.

mivea, Phil., 147.

nodifera, Lam., 163.

obeliscus, Reeve, 172.

obliquata, Reeve, 155.
obtusicostata, Sm., 183.
olwwieriana, sp.n., 173.

olyra, Reeve, 195.

omaleyt, Melv., 193, 194.
omanensis, Mely. & St., 151, 155.
opalus, Reeve, 167, 174, 175.
opsimathes, Melv. & St., 184.
orientis, Melv., 149.
Orthosurcula, Casey, 162.
pagoda, Reeve, 176, 179.
pagodus, Reeve, 179.

pallida, Sowb., 159.

pasniensis, var.n., 184.

patricia, Melv., 148.

pellyt, Sm., 170, 174, 176.
perlonga, Melv., 174.

perplexa, G. & H. Nev., 174.
persica, Sm., 153, 154, 156, 157.
phea, Melv. & St., 175.
philotima, Mely. & St., 152, 156.
Plewrotoma, Lam., 142.
Pleurotomella, Verrill, 196.
polita, Hinds, 167, 174, 175.
polyhynumia, Melv., 187.
polynesiensis, Reeve, 183.
portia, Sm., 167, 170, 177, 178.
posidonia, Melv., 175.
pouloensis, Jouss., 147.
preclara, Melv., 161.
prunulum, Melv. & St., 156, 157.
pseudohystrix, Jan, 189.
pulchripicta, Melv. & St., 184.
pupiformis, Sm., 169, 175.
putillus, Reeve, 151.
pycnochila, Melv., 176, 178.
pyranidula, Reeve, 154, 157.
pyranus, Hinds, 172.

pyrgodea, var.n., 186.

querna, Melyv., 170, 174, 176.
quisquilia, Melv. & St., 166, 176, 179.
radula, Hinds, 154, 157,

MELVILL: TURRID# OF THE PERSIAN GULF, ETC. 201

rava, Hinds, 182.
receptoria, Melv. & St., 187.
recta, Sm., 177.
resplendens, Melv., 157.
reticulosa, Sm., 189, 190.
rhytismeis, Mely., 197.
robillardi, H. Ad., 193.
robusta, Hinds, 158.
rugosa, Migh., 184.
sabrina, Melv., 193.

sacra, Reeve, 161.
saturata, Reeve, 193, 194.
scalata, Souv., 179, 180.
scitula, Sm., 173, 177.
sinensis, Hinds, 158.
smithu, G. & H. Nev., 177.
soror, Sm., 184.
spanionemda, sp.n., 187.
spectrum, Reeve, 151, 158.

spurca, Hinds, 182, 183, 184, 185.

striatella, Sm., 181.

subula, Reeve, 191, 193, 194.
Surcula, H. & A. Ad., 162.
suturalis, Gray, 150.

sykesvi, Melv. & St., 188, 190.
tasconium, Melv. & St., 158.
tayloriana, Reeve, 159, 160.
tenwilirata, Angas, 188.
terpnisma, Melv. & St., 176, 178.
tetartemoris, Melv., 194.
thalia, Melv. & St., 178.
theoreta, Melv., 151, 159, 160.
theskelia, Melv. & St., 178.
theskeloides, Melv. & St., 178.
thia, Melv. & St., 194. ,
thisbe, Mely., 148.

thygatrica, Mely. & St., 194.
tigrina, Lamk., 142.

tincta, Reeve, 188.
Tomoplewra, Casey, 146.
topaza, Melv. & St., 159.
tornata, Dillw., 163, 164.
townsendi, Sowb., 170, 178, 193.
transversaria, Lamk., 162.
tritentata, sp.n., 179.
trivaricosa, Mart., 194.
trypanodes, Melv., 148.
tuberculata, Gray, 164.
Turrine, Melv., 142.
Turris, Bolten, 142.

turris, Reeve, 176, 179.
turritus, Gmel., 152.
Tylotia, subgen.n., 160.
typhonota, Mely. & St., 181.
undatiruga, Biv., 163.
unedo, Vil., 143.
wnizonalis, Lamk., 161.
variabilis, Sm., 159.
vauquelini, Payr., 166.
veneris, Melv. & St., 192, 194.
vepallida, Mts., 164.
vepratica, Hedley, 190.
Veprecula, subgen.n., 188.
vertebrata, Sm., 149.
vestalis, Hedley, 197.
violacea, Hinds, 147, 149.
virgineda, Beck, 164.

virgo, Lamk., 143.

vitrea, Reeve, 195.
woodwardie, sp.n., 179.
xylois, Melv. & St., 195.
zebuensis, Reeve, 167, 180.

ON ANODONTA CYGNZA (LINN.) CONTRASTED WITH ANODONTA
ANATINA (LINN.); AND ON PSEUDANODONTA ROTHOMA-
GENSIS, LOCARD.

. By H. H. Broommr, F.L.S., and H. Overron.
Read 8th December, 1916.
PLATE XI.

Tne questioned relationship of Anodonta anatina to A. cygnea is the
reason the following work has been undertaken.

The intention in the first instance was to make a more exhaustive
investigation, but the War has prevented the obtaining of specimens
from a number of important places in this country as well as from
the Continent. A comparison of the British species with the
Continental forms of Anodonta would have conveyed a more
comprehensive grasp of the subject, but since some considerable time
must elapse before this is possible it is felt desirable to give the
result of the research so far, incomplete though it may be.

It is further hoped that the ecological portion will induce other
conchologists to record their experiences of similar areas.

Thanks are acknowledged to the following for their kindly help in
specimens or notes: B. B. Woodward, A. 8. Kennard, Dr. F. Haas,
J. R. B. Masefield, F. Booth, W. Blake, B. R. Lucas, P, 'l’. Deakin,
and others.

AwnoponTa cyaNaA (Linn.).

Shell.—In the following description Jeffreys has, to a great extent,
been followed.

Shell oblong, slightly ventricose, thin, moderately glossy, yellowish
green or brown, transversely and irregularly grooved by the lines of
growth, and wrinkled in the same direction on the posterior and
ventral sides ; periostracum thin; umbones placed at a distance of
nearly one-fourth from the anterior extremity ; ligament rather long
and strong, partly concealed within the overlapping edges of the
dorsal margin or hinge-line, which is straight; anterior side not
gaping, rounded, and somewhat abruptly sloping ventrally; posterior
side gradually sloping and compressed above, produced into a rounded
wedge-like extremity and slightly gaping; ventral-margin slightly
curved; inside pearly white and sometimes iridescent; hinge slight,
having a rather sharp ridge-like plate on the posterior side in each
valve ; muscular and pallial scars very slight and often indistinct.

Animal.—The specimen described (Pl. XI, Fig. 1) was taken from
Bracebridge Pool, Sutton Coldfield. It measures 100 mm. antero-
posteriorly by 55 mm. dorso-ventrally, is somewhat flattened dorsally,
being nearly parallel to the long axis of the animal, is curved
anteriorly, slightly curved ventrally, and more or less _ bluntly
triangular posteriorly.

The colour of the proximal part of the foot is white or greyish
white, sometimes tinged with orange, whilst the distal part is

BLOOMER & OVERION: ON ANODONTA AND PSEUDANODONTA. 203

usually of an orange shade, becoming more pronounced towards the
keel. The mantle is generally of an orange shade, varying in
intensity and occasionally spreading to the dorsal surface as well as
colouring the labial palps and adductor muscles.

The mantle is thin and bordered by the cireumpallial muscles
which form a shallow band (Fig. 1, CJL). At the posterior end
the mantle encloses the siphonal apertures, the inhalent (Jn.A.)
being larger than the exhalent one (#v.4.). The mantle fringe of:
the former has from fifty to seventy tentacles on each side.

On the removal of the shell the exposed terminal or lateral parts
of the pallial and pedal muscles present the following characters :—

The anterior adductor (4.4.) is curved anteriorly, flattened
posteriorly, and has the ventral larger than the dorsal part.

The posterior adductor (P.A.) is posteriorly deeply and broadly
convex ; anteriorly it is slightly concave.

The anterior retractor pedis (#.P.4.) is irregularly shaped, with
the ventro-anterior edge resting on the centre of the posterior side of
the anterior adductor.

The anterior protractor pedis (P.P.A.) is round, and situated some
distance from the ventro-posterior edge of the anterior adductor. —

The posterior retractor pedis (#.P.P.) is of an oblong shape and
has its posterior edge in contact with the dorsal side of the posterior
adductor.

A certain latitude must be allowed in the description of the shape
of the muscles as they all, more or less, vary, and this particularly
applies to the protractor and retractor muscles. In these the chief
point to be remembered is their relative position to the adductor
muscles.

ANoponTA ANATINA (Linn.).

Shell.—In describing this species Jeffreys has again been closely
followed.

Shell oval, rather ventricose, moderately thick, glossy, olive green
or brown with darker transverse bands denoting the lines of growth,
and irregularly wrinkled in the same direction; periostracum thick ;
umbones placed at a distance of about one-third from the anterior
end; ligament comparatively short and prominent; dorsal margin or
hinge-line ascending for some distance posteriorly; anterior side
rounded and gaping ventrally, with an oblique slope towards the
ventral edge; posterior side compressed above, curved, and abruptly
sloping to a wedge-like extremity ; ventral margin curved; hinge
and ridge-like plate the same as in A. eygnea; inside the shell is
thick, pearly white and iridescent, while the muscular and pallial
impressions are deep and quite distinct.

Animal.—The specimen described (P]. XI, Fig. 2) was taken from
Longmore Pool, Sutton Coldfield.

The dorsal edge is curved, but it Heater: from the umbonal region
for some distance towards the posterior end. The anterior edge is
curved, whilst the posterior is very bluntly triangular with its apical

VOL. XII.—AUGUST, 1917. 15

204 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

portion lying ventro-posteriorly. The ventral edge has a distinct
symmetrical curve.

The colour of the foot is white or greyish white, often tinged with

ellow, becoming deeper towards the keel, where at times orange
replaces the yellow. ‘The mantle has generally a yellow shade,
occasionally passing to a light orange. Some pools yield specimens
having no orange or yellow colour about them.

The mantle is bordered by a deep band of circumpallial muscles
(Fig. 2, C.Jf.), which are deeper at the anterior and posterior ends,
more particularly the latter, where they are developed and form the
siphonal chambers. These are large and occupy the whole of the
posterior area, the inhalent (Jn.d.) being much larger than the
exhalent one (#w.4.). The former is bordered by a tentacular
fringe, each side having from 120 to 200 small tentacles.

* The exposed terminal parts of the muscles present the following
features :—

The anterior adductor (4.4.) is large with the anterior part
curved and the posterior portion irregular, particularly the ventro-
posterior part.

The posterior adductor (P.4.) is also large, inclined to be more or
less spherical but slightly prolonged ventro-posteriorly and flattened
antero-dorsally.

The anterior retractor pedis (&.P.A.) has a somewhat triangular
shape with the base close to the posterior edge of the anterior
adductor and the apex lying in a dorso-posterior direction.

The anterior protractor pedis (P.P.A.) presents an irregularly
shaped and relatively large surface and lies near the ventro-posterior
edge of the anterior adductor.

The posterior retractor pedis (#.P.P.) is bluntly triangular, with
the base resting upon the dorsal edge of the posterior adductor.

As in A. cygnea, too much importance must not be attached to the
description of the shape of the retractors and protractors but rather
their relative position to the adductor muscles.

THE TWO SPECIES CONTRASTED.

Shell.—The shell is relatively larger in 4. cygnea, but is more
oval, ventricose, and thicker in A. anatina; the periostracum is
usually thicker and of a darker colour—an olive green or brown—in
anatina; the umbonal region is more central in anatina; the ligament
is longer and nearly hidden by the dorsal growth of the shell in
cygnea, in anatina it is exposed and prominent; dorsally eygnea is
straight, whereas anatina is curved and from the umbonal region
ascending for some distance posteriorly; the ventral part of the
anterior edge is gaping in anatina and usually closed in eygnea, but
if gaping then only slightly ; the ventral margin of anatzna is a little
more curved; posteriorly both species are wedge-shaped, but the
extremity is more pointed and situated more dorsally in eygnea; the
muscular and pallial sears are far more distinct in anatina, whilst in
cygnea they are often difficult to trace completely.

Dorso-ventral sections of the shell show cygnea to be of a uniform

BLOOMER & OVERTON: ON ANODONTA AND PSEUDANODONTA, 2065

thickness, whilst in anatina it greatly increases towards the ventral
edge. This condition is also noticeable in young specimens of
anatina.

Animal.—In cygnea there is a comparatively straight and hori-
zontal (to the long axis of the animal) dorsal edge, whereas in anatina
from the umbonal region it is slightly curved and ascending for some
distance posteriorly. Anteridrly cygnea is slightly more curved than
anatina. Ventrally the edge is more curved in anatina than in eygnea,
whilst posteriorly both species are triangular, being sharper in cygnea
than anatina.

The siphonal apertures are comparatively larger in anatina than in
cygnea, but in both the inhalent is larger than the exhalent aperture.
Further in cygnea they are situated near the centre of the posterior
border, and, lying in an inclined plane, have a slightly dorsal aspect.
In anatina they are more vertical, occupy a greater surface, and have
a more ventral position.

The inhalent aperture is bordered by a tentacular fringe. The
number of tentacular processes is less for eygnea than anatina, being
always under 100 on each side for cygnea and more than 100 for
anatina, approximately 50 to 70 for cygn@a and from 120 to 200
for anatina. Though the processes are fewer in number in cygnea
they are larger in size.

The colour of the mantle and foot of cygnea is usually of an orange
shade, whilst that of anatina is, when coloured, of a yellow shade.
The intensity of the colouring is invariably greater in cygneéa than
anatina.

The question of coloration deserves closer attention from the point
of view of periodicity as well as distribution.

In cygnea the labial palps, that is those portions below the line of
attachment to the body of the animal, are not proportionately so large
in area as in anatina, and in anatina the distal part is pointed and
more produced rearwardly than in cygnea.

The gills in eygnea ascend gradually in a dorso-anterior direction,
whilst in anatina they ascend much more rapidly and the dorso-
anterior portion lies more dorsally than in cygnaa.

The circumpallial muscles of anatina form a considerably deeper
band than that possessed by eygnea.

‘he exposed terminal parts of the muscles of the right side, viz. :—

The anterior adductor muscle is curved on the anterior edge in both
species. Dorsally cygnea has a sharper curve than anatina. Ventrally
cygnea has a rounder edge than anatina. Posteriorly cygnea has

‘a more uneven edge than anatina. Further the muscle is relatively
larger in anatina than in eygnea, but in both species it has a tendency
to vary in shape.

The posterior adductor muscle in cygne@a is broadly crescent-shaped,
whilst in anatina it is somewhat spherical. In anatina it is com-
paratively very large, and is situated slightly more dorsally than in
cygnea. This muscle, like the anterior adductor, has a disposition
to vary in shape, though in a lesser degree.

The anterior retractor pedis muscle is of an irregular shape in

206 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. .

cygnea and triangular in anatina, with the base near the anterior
adductor, but in cygnea the apex lies in a dorsal plane, and the base
is a little farther away from the adductor than in the other species.

The anterior protractor pedis muscle is larger in anaéina than in
cygnea, and in the latter it is relatively farther away from the
anterior adductor. Moreover, in eygnea it lies in a direction ventro-
posteriorly to the anterior adductor, whereas in anatina it is posterior
to that muscle.

The posterior retractor pedis is of an oblong shape in eygne@a and
triangular in anatina. In anatina it is close to the dorsal surface of
the posterior adductor, and in cygnea is ‘a little farther away from
the muscle with its dorsal edge nearly parallel to the long axis of the
animal,

In describing and comparing the shape of the exposed parts of the
muscles as viewed from the right side of the animal just after the
removal of the shell, it must be borne in mind that there is often
considerable variation when comparing one specimen with another of
the same species, and further, the shape on the right side of the
animal may be, and often is, different to that on the left side. Since
this variation even extends to a comparison of the median sections it
consequently does not follow that the spreading out of the muscles
near the lateral extremities altogether explains the difference in the
external shape. Great as the variation may be it is nevertheless
confined within certain limits, and it is quite possible to determine
the species by an examination of the exposed terminal parts of the
muscles alone.

Embryos.—If the embryos when passed into the marsupium are
examined under a low magnification it will be observed that there is
a difference between those of eygnea and anatina which is constant,
namely, that the apical region or growing part is pointed in cygnea
(A, 4’) and blunt in anatina (B, B’). Usually the sides are more
curved in anatina, making quite a shoulder in the upper part, but this
character is not quite so constant. The base or hinge region is the
same in both species.

BLOOMER & OVERTON: ON ANODONTA AND PSEUDANODONTA. 207

General Conelusions.—The examination of a large number of
A. cygnea has shown that the shells are fairly constant in form in
any one area, whilst they have been found to present certain
differences when contrasted with those of other areas. It has also
been stated that there is a degree of variation in the external
characters of the animals themselves as far as the muscular parts are
concerned ; there may further be a slighter variation in the position
and shape of the siphonal parts and the number of tentacular
processes, yet a critical examination bears conviction that they are
true cygna@d.

A. anatina shows much more marked variation, although the type
shell is invariably present and generally in considerable numbers.
It is when the so-called doubtful specimens are scrutinized that the
difficulties become apparent, and it is really astonishing what curious
shapes the shell assumesin some areas. Out of one pool may be taken
very many specimens all differing from each other: this, it must be
admitted, more particularly obtains where cygne@a and anatina are
found in the same water, though it may be only a coincidence and
arise from some other cause. However, an examination of the
external characters of the animals proves them to be variations of
the type form of anatina, because of the predominance of the
characters of this species. It is not to be presumed that hybridization
does not occur, but at present no direct evidence is available of it

taking place.

The conclusion at this stage points to the fact that 4. cygnea and
A. anatina are distinct species, that hybridization is extremely
doubtful, that anatina has a great tendency to vary, and in this
respect it would seem that this species has arrived at a phase known
to occur in other branches of Mollusca.

EconocicaL Stupy oF THE ANopons oF Surron Park AREA.

The bulk of the material used in this investigation has been
obtained from the vicinity of Sutton Coldfield and particularly Sutton
Park. The latter, a large enclosed area, retains to a certain extent some
of its natural features, and consists of heath and bog-land interspersed
with elevated tracts clothed with oaks, hollies, pines, ete. The
drainage is effected by two small streams running in a south-easterly
direction, uniting outside the park, and thence flowing into the
River Tame. From the beginning of the fifteenth to the rend of the
eighteenth century these streams were dammed up at various places
to form pools, chiefly for industrial purposes. Some have since been
filled in, but six situated within or on the border of the park area
remain, viz. :—

Bracebridge Pool, made 1420.

Blackroot Pool, made 1757.

Keeper's Pool, made between 1420 and 1462.

Longmore Pool, made 1735.

Powell’s Pool, made some time during the eighteenth century.
Windly Pool, made during Norman times.

The accompanying sketch shows their respective positions.

208 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Bracebridge Pool contains A. cygnea. It is present in great
numbers, and its shape is very constant. ‘The specimen described in
this work may be taken as typical of not only the pool but of the
species. 4. anatina is absent.

Blackroot Pool contains both A. cygnea and A. anatina. A. cygnea
is normal, but anatina possesses a number of specimens which vary
from the type. Only a limited number from this pool has been

examined.

Tp
Bae = os
Lao "
- \
oh a &
a
\
oa ae
7 N
4 N
a N
7 \
Z \
7
\
Z N
4 \
Pe Bracebridée ‘
? Pool ° "4
' i
1 -
! “
' ;
' !
' ! !
\ !
\ \
‘ B \
1 \
1 Longmore pis iy
x Pool ool

Windk
Pool

Scale . about Vin. to the mile
a |

In Keeper’s Pool neither A. cygnea nor A. anatina is found.

Longmore Pool contains only A. anatina. A very large number of
specimens from this water has been examined. The type is quite
prevalent, but there is also to be found a number varying more or
less from it. Some viewed laterally are almost globose, and it is
possible to find every grade of shape between the latter and the type.

Powell’s Pool contains both A. eygnea and A. anatina.

Windly Pool also contains both, and a great many have been
examined. A. cygnea is fairly constant in its shape, but in anatina,

BLOOMER & OVERION: ON ANODONTA AND PSEUDANODONTA. 209

though the type is common, there is a very large number of specimens
which vary from the type. There is also a number of specimens
which at first were considered of a doubtful nature. Were they
hybrids or extreme variations of anatina? As previously explained
they proved on a critical examination to possess such characters as
undoubtedly determine them to be varieties of anatina, and as such
they are accepted. It should further be noted that this tendency to
vary is more pronounced in this pool than in Longmore Pool. \

It will thus be observed that the first pool on each stream contains
only one species, i.e. A. cygnea in Bracebridge Pool and A. anatina
in Longmore Pool, whilst the next pool in succession on each stream
contains both. It is only when A. anatina is present that the
tendency to vary prevails. The evidently interesting point is that
Bracebridge Pool, which was made nearly 500 years ago, does not
possess A. anatina but contains 4. cygnea in large numbers, and
Longmore Pool, formed 180 years ago, does not contain A, cygnea
but has anatina in profusion, a considerable number of which varies
from the type.

Since the above was written a few dead shells of A. anatina
have been taken near the upper end of Bracebridge Pool. This is
explained by the fact that a few years ago a local naturalist transferred
some Unio pictorum and A. anatina from a pool which was being filled
up and so introduced A. anatina. It must also be stated that a few
dead shells of A. eygnea have been likewise taken from the upper
end of Longmore Pool, and there are strong grounds for believing an
attempt has recently been made to introduce this species into this pool
as well.

PsEUDANODONTA ROTHOMAGENSIS, Locard.

Shell.—Shell sub-oval, slightly compressed, moderately thick,
glossy, dark olive or brownish-green colour, transversely grooved by
lines of growth, and wrinkled in the same direction on the anterior
and posterior sides; epidermis of medium thickness; umbones
nodulous, placed at a distance of nearly one-fourth from the anterior
end; ligament long and prominent; dorsal side from umbonal region
curved anteriorly, also curved and ascending posteriorly ; anterior
side curved and sloping ventrally, widely gaping, slight oblique
compression posteriorly inclined as from the umbonal region;
posterior side compressed above, wedge shaped with the extremity
situated somewhat ventrally; inside pearly white with the central
part tinged a salmon cream colour, iridescent; hinge slight with
a prominent ridge-like plate as in Anodonta cygnea; muscular and
pallial sears distinct.

Animal.—Yhe specimen described was taken from the River Teme,
near Knightswick, by Mr. W. H. Foxall, to whom we wish to express
our thanks for this and other specimens he has allowed us to
examine.

The animal examined measures 77mm. by 43mm. The dorsal
portion is roughly triangular, with the apex about 10 mm. nearer the

210 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

posterior than the anterior end. The anterior part is rounded, whilst
the posterior end is bluntly triangular.

In colour the mantle is slightly a greyish-white, whilst the anterior
part has a sulphur tinge and the posterior part near the margin an
orange one. ‘I'he foot is white.

The mantle is bordered by the band of circumpallial muscles
(Pl. XI, Fig. 3, C.JL), which are deeper at the posterior than along
the anterior and ventral edges.

The inhalent aperture (Jn.4.) is nearly the same size as the
exhalent one (v.A.). Along each side of them the inner
longitudinal fold of the mantle is produced in a pronounced manner,
and when required the free edges come together and close the
apertures. On the inner surface of it, bordering the inhalent
aperture, is a number of tentacular processes, about fifty on each side,
arranged in four irregular rows. ‘The row nearest the outer edge
possesses the smallest in size but the largest in number. In the next
two rows the processes are larger—the ones in the rear row alternating
with those in front. In the last row are to be found the largest in
size but fewest in number.

The exposed terminal parts of the muscles exhibit the following
features :—

‘he anterior adductor muscle (4.4.) situated in the dorso-anterior
part of the animal is nearly twice the size measured dorso-ventrally
by antero-posteriorly, with rounded margins except on the posterior
side, where the dorsal part curves inwardly and in the recess of which
closely lies the anterior retractor pedis muscle. Below this is a
slight contraction, and to the rear of the posterior part is situated
the anterior protractor pedis muscle.

The posterior adductor muscle (P.4.) is large and somewhat round
in shape, slightly projecting at the antero-ventral part and flattened
at the antero-dorsal edge. On the latter rest the retractor pedis
posterior muscles.

The anterior retractor pedis muscle (R.P.A.) is triangular in
shape and situated close to the dorso-posterior edge of the anterior
adductor.

The anterior protractor pedis muscle (P.P.A.) is of an irregular
shape and lies a short way from the ventro-posterior margin of the
anterior adductor.

The posterior retractor pedis muscle (R.P.P.) is of a triangular
shape, with the base resting on the posterior adductor.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XI.
Fia,
Anodonta cygnea (Linn.).

ile
2. A. anatina (Linn.).
3. Pseudanodonta rothomagensis, Locard.

z All of the natural size.

A.A. anterior adductor muscle. P.A. posterior adductor muscle.

C.M. circumpallial muscle. P.P.A. anterior protractor pedis muscle.
Hx.A. exhalent aperture. R.P.A. anterior retractor pedis muscle.
F. foot. R.P.P. posterior retractor pedis muscle.

JIn.A. inhalent aperture.

Proc Marac.Soc.Lonp.
REP
1

C.

HB. del.

ANODONTA CYGNAA .

PSEUDANODONTA

a ae 7

Huth Lith? Lendon.-
.ANATINA AND

IOMAGENSIS.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY,

AUMESTIVS FT LUITTyY “LIGL ‘6% Asonunp
NOLTOA ‘0 H9DH “TOINSBaIT, “UO ‘ILoox0g “a “WV
"J991100 9q 0} 4UatUA4HYS dAOGE
ey} puy aM pure ‘uopuoTy yo Lya100g [PoIso[oovleyy ayy Jo commsvary OU} JO Spunoooe ay pouruexs Aep sig OAT OAL

"s10}Ipny

EM Iie Le ieee, lies:
SE iaiee een Baw oy greece Seat 2 RTT 0 F LT 30049 °/, $5 urjodorayy OF uo puopurq “«
SsoT puBy UL YseQ pu yurg 4v oounreg “ | q 4g Go oe 20 So et a ee Pits mee J suorqeuog “4
ee eG ee sjutiday pur ,, sSurposoorg ,, Jo a[eg *
OC ae eee et OO Ey fONN. ee ee ae ne ee ena ee CALCD CP A Ee
‘TIT pur J] syavg SUIJULLT 9 OL Sp optimal. iste ee Sa erie cae aa, oounayug «
Le ar : sosuadxg s Lavjaaoog (ee
—saryriqeiy “ 9 81Z " sdaquoyy surpuodseart0g
ae "7 es ss sasuadxg 9, Aieyeroag On 9 € FF * * * staquayy ArvuIpiC
Oa ea —douvapy ur stordraosqng [enuuy “
Oy Se te * SjUvpUe,ZY 0} sarqyingeay (Ne chats
Oe Vonks or sre UOC 70 ; (oat Oe " stoquiayy Surpuodsar109
asn Aq padanout sosuadxqy OP Sere gy 2 rye estou tong: Arvurpig
—Ayoro0g uvouury ‘ —IvolIe Ut suordriosqug [enuuy ‘
oO} OL 1 age op gedee ns ea GREET TON IA) Suyjung Z “GES?
4 6 4g ——— 4 If tl °* steqmoyy sutpuodsei109
ORO iy Ale ina puree SMOTPLIYSNTTT 0 8 605 °° °* srequmoezy Areutpag
L-aO8 J0GG «a asv4sog pue SUIZUILT —suorjdrrosqng [enuuy ‘
—,, SSUIpad001g ,, Jo EOD VAGE Ghar Giang eck tte ee een os Twat 4svp woly oOUB[UT OT,
7 a aa "10 ‘pe F “mT

‘OT6T ‘TS UHAINAOAC CHINE UFAA XUL UOT HTIQLIGNAMXA INF ZMOONI
‘NOGNOT JO ALTIOOS TVOINOTOOVIVIN

bo
_
bo

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.
Fripay, 9raH Fesrvary, 1917.
J. R. LEB. Tomuin, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

Mr. H. C. Fulton and Mr. C. Oldham were appointed scrutineers.
The following report was read :—

‘*Your Council, in presenting their twenty-fourth Annual Report,
have pleasure in again recording a year of continued progress.

‘‘The papers printed during the past year have maintained their
usual standard of excellence.

‘Tt is with profound regret your Council have to record the loss
by death of no less than seven members: Mr. EK. A. Smith, 1.8.0,
Mr. J. H. Ponsonby-Fane, the Rev. Professor H. M. Gwatkin,
Mr. W. T. Bednall, Mr. R. J. Lechmere Guppy, M. Heuri Fischer,
and Dr. W. Kobelt, while one member resigned.

“During the year two new members have been elected, so that the
membership of the Society on December 31st, 1916, stood as follows:

Ordinary members . : - ; : : 64
Corresponding members. : é ; : 86
Total : . 150

“The financial condition of the Society continues satisfactory. We
still hold £50 in Metropolitan stock, and the balance on the ordinary
account is well maintained.

‘‘The usual three parts of the ‘Proceedings’, Parts 1-3 of
Vol. XII, were issued in two numbers, in March and December
respectively. They comprise 120 pages of text, illustrated with
6 plates and 5 sets of text-figures.

‘The following authors have very kindly assisted in the cost of
these illustrations, or have furnished drawings, photographs, or blocks
for reproduction: The Rev. Dr. A. H. Cooke, G. C. Crick, H. Fulton,
T. Iredale, W. L. May, the late E. A. Smith, I.8.0., G. B. Sowerby,
and the Rt. Hon. Lord Walsingham.

‘‘Portraits of two of our Past Presidents, the late E. A.
Smith, I.S.0., and E. R. Sykes, as frontispieces to Vols. XI and XII,
were subscribed for and presented by R. H. Burne, the Rev. Dr. A. H.
Cooke, G. C. Crick, A. S. Kennard, Dr. J. Cosmo Melvill, R. B.
Newton, the late J. H. Ponsonby-Fane, H. O. N. Shaw, Mrs. Sykes,
J. R. Le B. Tomlin, and B. B. Woodward.

‘Further, the thanks of the Society are especially due to the
Council of the Linnean Society, through whose kindness it has been
permitted; since the year 1894, to hold its meetings in Burlington
House.”

On the motion of Mr. A. E. Salisbury, seconded by Mr. H. C.
Fulton, the foregoing was adopted as the Annual Report of the
Society.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. Diltes

The following were elected Officers and Council for the year 1917:

President.—J. R. Le B. Tomlin, M.A., F.E.S.

Vice-Presidents.—The Rev. Dr. A. H. Cooke, M.A., F.Z.S., A. S.
Kennard, F.G.8., Alexander Reynell, H. O. N. Shaw, B.Sc., F.Z.S.

Treasurer.—Dr. A. E. Boycott, F.R.S.

Seeretary.—G. K. Gude, F.Z.S.

Editor.—B. B. Woodward, F.L.S.

Other Members of Council.—The Rev. E. W. Bowell, M.A., G. C.
Crick, F.G.S., Tom Iredale, R. Bullen Newton, F.G.S8., A. E.
Salisbury, EK. R. Sykes, B.A., F.L.S.

On the motion of Mr. A. S. Kennard, seconded by Mr. Tom
Iredale, a unanimous vote of thanks was passed to the retiring Officers
and members of the Council, and to the Auditors and Scrutineers.

ORDINARY MERTING.
Fripay, 9raH Fesruary, 1917.

J. R. Le B. Tomuiy, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair. ‘
The President delivered his Annual Address entitled ‘‘A Reference
List of the Marginellide”’.
Mr. A. 8. Kennard proposed, and Mr. Tom Iredale seconded, a vote
of thanks to Mr. Tomlin for his address, and requested him to allow
the same to be printed 7 extenso in the Society’s Proceedings.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 9rH Marcu, 1917.
J. R. LE B. Tomutn, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

Mr. EK. Le Cronier Lancaster was elected a member of the Society.

The following communications were read :—

1, ‘The Genitalia of Acanthinula aculeata.” By Dr. A. E. Boycott,
F.R.S.

2. ‘The Radula of the genus Cominella.” By the Rev. Dr. A. H.
Cooke, M.A., F.Z.S.

3. “A colony of Nucella lapillus with operculum malformed or
absent.”’ By the Rev. Dr. A. H. Cooke, M.A., F.Z.S.

4. ‘* Note on the adventures of the genus name Lucena.” By B.B.
Woodward, F.L.S.

5. ‘Note on the Da Costa plates adapted for Rackett’s edition of
Pulteney’s Catalogues.” By B. B. Woodward, F.L.S.

Mr. B. B. Woodward exhibited a specimen of Helrcella seitula,
probably from Asia Minor, taken from a packet of tobacco. Mr. Tom
Iredale exhibited a species of Marginella (sensu lato) procured by
Dr. N. Annandale, Director of the Zoological Survey of India, in
fresh water in the Tale Sap, Siam, apparently the first record of
such an occurrence. ‘he Linnean Society exhibited copies of the
two editions of Pulteney’s ‘‘ Catalogues”? in connexion with
Mr. Woodward’s paper.

914 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 138raH Aprit, 1917.

The Rey. Dr. A. H. Cooks, M.A., F.Z.S., Vice-President, in the Chair.
The following communications were read :—

1. ‘‘The Radula of the genus Huthria.”’ By the Rev. Dr. A. H.
Cooke, M.A., F.Z.S.

2. ‘The generic position of Worthia.” By the Rey. Dr. A. H.
Cooke, M.A., F.Z.S.

3. ‘‘ Molluscan Notes, III.” By H. C. Fulton.

4. ‘Description of a new species of Zrichodiscina from Colombia.”
By H. C. Fulton.

5. ‘ Description of a new species of Vivipara, from Siam.” By
H. C. Fulton.

6. ‘‘More Molluscan name-changes, generic and specific.” By
Tom Iredale. .

Mr. Alexander Reynell exhibited a plate from the article
‘“Conchology” in Cyclopedia Londinensis, 1802, and ‘* A System
of Conchology”’, by ‘I’. Lloyd, from A New Royal Encyclopedia, by
W. Henry Hall, the plates of which were dated 1791. There were
no plates of Conchology. This is probably the earliest Cyclopeedian
article on Conchology.

215

OBITUARY NOTICES.
Enear Atperr Smiru,!
1847-1916.

Nor only our Society but the whole malacological world has sustained
irreparable loss in the passing of our Editor, who was one of the
founders of this Society, its President for 1901-3, and its Editor
from 1904 to 1916.

Edgar Albert Smith, son of the well-known entomologist Frederick
Smith, was born in London 29th November, 1847. He was educated
both at the North London Collegiate School and privately, being
well grounded in Latin amongst other subjects, as his excellent
diagnoses bear witness.

In 1867 he entered the service of the Trustees of the British
Museum, where his father had already been for many years in the
Zoological Department, in charge principally of the Hymenoptera.

Edgar Smith’s first work was in connection with the celebrated
collection of shells made by Hugh Cuming and acquired by the
Museum in 1846, at which he worked under Dr. J. E. Gray. From
1871 he was in immediate charge of the Molluscan Collection, whilst
till 1878 he was also responsible for the rest of the marine
invertebrates with the exception of the Crustacea. On the removal
of the natural history collections from Bloomsbury to South
Kensington, the arrangement of the Molluscan Collection in the
then new Natural History Museum was, of course, his peculiar care
and was planned by him with a special eye to the convenience of the
numerous students and amateur collectors who have not been slow to
avail themselves of it. .

In addition to his strictly curatorial work his official duties
entailed an exceedingly large correspondence in dealing with the
requests for information and advice that rained down on him
from all quarters. .'l'o these correspondents as well as to personal
applicants the benefit of his very extensive knowledge and experience
was always most freely given with a courtesy, and amiable and
unassuming manner, that won him the regard and friendship of all
with whom he came in contact.

Specialization under these circumstances was impossible, never-
theless to some subjects he naturally gave more prominent attention,
such as the fauna of the great African Lakes and the marine shells
of South Africa, to which perhaps may be added the non-marine
shells of Borneo and New Guinea.

In 1895 Edgar Smith obtained his well-deserved promotion to the
post of Assistant Keeper in the Zoological Department, and in 1903
his long and meritorious service received acknowledgment in his
creation as a Companion of the Imperial Service Order. When his
time for retirement came in 1912 his colleagues, joined by many
friends, united in presenting him with an address and numerous

1 For Portrait see Frontispiece to vol. xi.

216 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

testimonials, but owing to peculiar circumstances his official con-
nection with the Museum was at the last moment prolonged, and
it was not until 3lst March, 1913, that his final retirement took
place. He continued to work on at the Museum in a voluntary
capacity and hoped to do so, as he himself wrote, for years to come.
Unfortunately a painful malady, which an operation failed to relieve,
seized him, and after more than six months’ severe suffering, stoically
borne, he passed away on 22nd July, 1916.

He had married in July, 1876, and leaves a widow, four sons and
two daughters. :

Smith became a Fellow of the Zoological Society of London in
1872, and a member of the Conchological Society of Great Britain
and Ireland in 1886, being its President for 1890. He was further
a Corresponding Member of the Linnean Society of New South
Wales, and of the Academy of Natural Sciences at Philadelphia,
whilst he was also made an Honorary Member of the Midland
Malacological Society, as well as of the Malacological Section of the
Birmingham Natural History and Philosophical Society. He served
as a member of the British Association Committee which was
appointed in 1890 to ‘‘ Report on the present state of our knowledge
of the Zoology of the Sandwich Islands”, and which reported
regularly from 1891 till 1912.

Save for ten papers on Echinoderma, published between 1876 and
1879, the whole of his wonderful industry and energy was applied to
the systematic study of the Mollusca, whilst working out and
incorporating in the national collections the many gatherings
acquired from all the world around. The more important of these
were naturally those collected during the principal surveying
voyages. Thus the Mollusca obtained during the Antarctic voyage
of the Hrebus and Zerror (1839-43), which had lain by untouched,
were dealt with by him in 1875. The Arctic specimens, collected
on the polar voyage of the Alert and Discovery (1875-6), were
described in 1878. The results of the Zransit of Venus Expedition
(1874-5) to Kerguelin’s Land and Rodriguez were set forth in the
special volume (vol. clxviii) of the Philosophical Transactions of
the Royal Society in 1879. The accounts of shells procured during
the voyages of the Alert to the Straits of Magellan and the Indo-
Pacific (1878-82) were published in 1881 and 1884. The fine reports
on the Lamellibranchia and Heteropoda brought home by the
Challenger Expedition (1873-6) were, however, the most noteworthy
of this series, and appeared in 1885 and 1888 respectively. Mention
must also be made of his reports on the molluscan collections of the
Southern Cross in 1902, from Sokotra 1908, from the Maldives and
Laccadives 1902 and 1903, from the National Antarctic Expedition
of 1901-4 in 1907, and finally the Zerra Nova Expedition of 1910
in 1915.

Of minor papers some 300 in all came from his facile pen,
contributed to many different scientific serials besides our own
‘« Proceedings’, of which he edited vols. vi to xi (1904-15). These
were mainly descriptive papers, but in his Presidential Address to

Taran a
] 7 A 4 ‘ 4
Cf ; J + 1 J a ‘

Th mee) j yf 4 iif

var ey ae ne | us at ae
Ge aay ANI, oO

Be Fi ‘

, ’
Pirie 5

ut iM
PARRA

i
{

Ait

i

Proc MaAtac.Soc.Lonpb. Vor Pa A

TREASURER TROO-I9I6-.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. PATE

the Conchological Society of Great Britain and Ireland in December,
1890, he touched ‘‘ On the Nomenclature of certain genera of British
Land and Freshwater Shells’’, whilst his Presidential Addresses to
this Society, in February, 1902 and 1904, covered wider ground,
being devoted, the former to ‘‘ The supposed similarity between the
Mollusca of the Arctic and Antarctic Regions’’, and the latter to
a discussion ‘*On the Mollusca of Lake l'anganyjka”’, provoked by
the conclusions that had been published by J. E. S. Moore. :

BeBe We.

Joun Hunry Ponsonsy-F ane,
1848-1916.

By the death of J. H. Ponsonby-Fane, Malacology has lost one of her
most painstaking workers, possessed of a large store of knowledge
and experience.

Born on July 21, 1848, the eldest son of the Rt. Hon. Sir Spencer
Ponsonby-Fane, G.C.B., he was educated at Harrow, and on leaving
school became a clerk in the Privy Council Office. In 1875 he
married the eldest daughter of Mr. Harvie Farquhar, and leaving the
Privy Council Office became a partner in the banking firm of Herries,
Farquhar & Co., remaining on when the business was later transferred
to Lloyds Bank, Limited. On the death of his father he added
the additional name of Fane to the more familiar one, to us, of
J. H. Ponsonby,

After he was about 30 his health was never really very good,
and of late years he gradually gave up attending the meetings of this
Society, as of others. Recently it had become more noticeable that
his powers of recovery from illness were not so great, and this summer
he suffered greatly from neuritis of the spine, which gradually became
worse, and he passed away on September 11, 1916.

Probably few men were so widely known to workers in other
countries; he was a regular correspondent, and his practice of
generally spending his holidays abroad added to the ever-growing
circle.

His keen interest in Mollusca developed at an early age and
remained with him all his life. Originally he formed, by collecting,
exchange, etc., a large general collection of all branches; then, by
degrees, he began to specialize, and one by one he parted with various
groups until his collection became composed mainly of Helicoid land
shells and their allies, some Bulimoid groups, and the Terrestrial
Operculates. A regular student at the British Museum, it will be
hard to visualize the ‘‘ Shell Gallery” without his presence and that
of Mr. Edgar Smith, 1.8.0.

A man of retiring disposition, he hesitated to add largely to the
vast accumulation of molluscan literature, but his knowledge was
ever at the service of students, eminent or humble equally, and one
has only to turn over the pages of any periodical or textbook to see
how much others have been indebted to him. Few there are who
have not turned to him for help in a difficulty, and readily was that

218 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

help always given; quite an appreciable amount of time was devoted
to naming specimens for those unable easily to attend a museum.

He was one of the first to assist in the formation of this Society,
and his successful labours as our Treasurer for years past will be
known to all.

Individually, he wrote but little; a few notes on the Land Shells
of Gibraltar, British Fauna, descriptions of four Helicoids, and
critical remarks on Libera and Sculptaria comprise his principal
contributions.

His main writings were in association with Dr. J. C. Melvill, and
devoted to the South African land fauna; over 200 new species were
described, and the noteworthy addition to a but little-known fauna
may be realized from the study of their check-list published in our
Proceedings (vol. iii, 1898). The long series of papers forms a most
valuable addition to molluscan literature, and has stimulated the
collecting and study of this fauna, which, save for the papers of
Krauss and Sturany, had previously received but little special
attention.

He also described, with Mr. E. R. Sykes, new species of land shells
from Tenerife and Buru.

His zeal for accuracy is well illustrated by a quotation from one
of his letters, written when there was some question (happily
unfounded) as to the validity of a species described by him, which he
desired should be investigated at once—‘‘It is bad enough to make
a stupid mistake, but it is criminal to stick to it.” Ever ready to
accept criticism and weigh it carefully, we have lost a valued worker,
a kind friend, and one who largely helped the study he loved and the
students of it.

E. Res.

Rozert Joun Lecumere Guppy,
1836-1916.

By the death of R. J. L. Guppy, who died at his home in the Island
of Trinidad, on August 5th, 1916, the Society loses another of its
senior members. Mr. Guppy was born in London on August 15th,
1836, his father being the Hon. R. Guppy, M.A., Barrister-at-law,
for many years the Mayor of San Fernando, Trinidad. After qualifying
as a civil engineer young Guppy visited Australia, Tasmania, and
New Zealand, ultimately settling down in Trinidad, where he helped
in the construction of the Cipero Railway, although later he became
interested in educational work, when he was rewarded with the
important appointment of Chief Inspector of Schools, from which he
retired in 1891, after aservice of nearly a quarter of acentury. He
was a great student of natural science, and did much to encourage
the work of the scientific societies of Trinidad, serving as President
of the Scientific Association of Trinidad, as well as of the Royal
Victoria Institute Board.

His special studies embraced the geology, palwentology, and
recent zoology of the West Indian region generally, although more

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 219

particularly of Trinidad. On these subjects he contributed some
seventy or eighty memoirs and papers, which are scattered through
various serials dating from 1863 to 1913, thus covering a period of
fifty years. He would seem to have been more greatly attached to
paloconchology and the recent Mollusca, as his writings were
certainly more voluminous on these subjects than on other organic
groups. He first pointed out the undoubted occurrence of Cretaceous
rocks in ‘'rinidad through his discovery of Zrigonia subcrenulata,
Orbigny, at Point-a-Pierre, a Pelecypod which had been previously
chronicled from rocks of similar age at Bogota, South America.
Many valuable researches were also published by him on the
Kainozoic Mollusca of Trinidad, Dominica, San Domingo, Jamaica,
Anguilla, Tobago, and South America (Venezuela). On the recent
Mollusca, however, he dealt principally with the determination and
distribution of the terrestrial and fluviatile forms from Trinidad,
Dominica, Grenada, St. Vincent, and other West Indian islands,
besides Venezuelan Guiana in South America. His papers on marine
shells were devoted chiefly to lists of specimens found in the Gulf of
Paria, Trinidad, and another describing the second largest example
of a Pleurotomaria (P. adansoniana), which had been discovered off
the Island of Tobago, having an altitude of 150 millimetres. The
genus Guppya, named after him by Morch in 1898, was applied to
a land-shell with Helicoid affinities, being founded on Guppy’s
Conulus vacans from Trinidad.

At the time of his death Mr. Guppy, besides being a member of
our Society from 1894, was a corresponding member of the Zoological
Society of London, and of the New York and Philadelphia Academies
of Science. He died within ten days of celebrating his 80th
birthday.

iB) Be aN:

VOL. XII.—-AUGUST, 1917. 16

220

NOTES.

ON THE ADVENTURES OF THE GENUS NAME Lucena. (Read
9th March, 1917.)—In 1815 Oken (Lehrb. Naturg., iii, p. 312) created the
superfluous name Lucena for Draparnaud’s Succinea, giving as example
Lucena putris.

In 1821 J. D. W. Hartmann applied the name to Draparnaud’s Helix
naticoides |= H. aperta], which he called Lucena tapada (Neue Alpina,
i, pp. 202, 208, note, and 245 [as L. tupada], pl. i, f. 30 and 31), and put
L. putris, succinea, etc., into Amphebina (his own corruption for Amphi-
bulima of Lamarck). He inveighs against Férussac, who puts it with his
Cochloides (Tabl. Syst. Limagons, 1821, January ed., p. 30, June ed., p. 26),
maintaining (Neue Alpina, i, p. 208, note, and again later in Sturm’s
Deutschl. Fauna, vi, hft. 5, pp. 27, 28) that its correct place was with
Férussac’s Seminudee, next to Daudebardia | = Helicophanta, Fér.|, Here
he places it in the ‘‘ Verzeichniss” given in Sturm (vi, hft. 5, p. 54),
and the species tapada not being German its place is taken by Lucena
pulchella, described in a footnote as ‘n.sp.”

This last nomen nudum caught the eye of J. E. Gray, who without
further research, aud oblivious of the fact that Helix pulchella was duly
cited by Hartmann two pages further back, mistook it for a synonym of
the latter, and accordingly so rendered it in his edition of Turton’s
Manual, 1840 (p. 142), tacking on to it a reference to Hartmann’s
“t.1,f.6”, which is for Helix pulchella, that for Lucena being f. 8.
This erroneous citation was copied bodily by Dupuy (Hist. nat. Moll.
vance, p. 161, 1848). Moquin-Tandon also blindly accepted this
synonymy (Hist. Moll. France, ii, 1855, p. 140), and seeing that the
alleged Hartmann’s Lucena (1821) had priority over Risso’s Vallonia
(1826) gave the former name to the section of Helix, which he established
for Miiller’s H. pulchella. Pilsbry fortunately evaded this pitfall, and
Hartmann’s Lucena tapada appears correctly under Helix aperta (Man.
Conch., ser. 11, vol. ix, p. 316), whilst his Lucena pulchella 1s, properly,
ignored. B. B. Woopwarb.

Nore on tHE Da Cosra PLATES ADAPTED FOR RacKeErr’s EDITION
oF Purrenry’s Caratocurs. (Lead 9th March, 1917.)—No further
light has been shed on the former proprietorship of these plates since
Mr. Reynell’s description of them (Proc. Mdlac. Soc., xii, 1916, p. 43),
but in going through Pulteney’s 1799 edition with the Rackett second
(1813) edition, it was noticed that a number of references to ‘ Trit.
Brit.” in the former had all been omitted in the latter.

Turning to Pulteney’s ‘Explanation of the abbreviated Names of
Authors” on p. 24, the following consecutive entries are seen :—

“Da Costa. Da Costa, IX. Mendez, British Conchology, French and

English, with 17 Tables, Zond., 1778, 4to.
Trit. Brit. Triton Britannicus ; a new Impression of the foregoing
Plates, with Seven additional Tables. MS.”

This last, then, is obviously the source of the plates for the Rackett
edition, the seventh plate having been cut up and the figures distributed
as already described. Hence, Rackett’s statement on p. 23: “The plates
of Da Costa's British Conchology have been revised and altered, and
six additional ones engraved, to give further illustration to the
descriptions.”

Since Mr. Reynell’s article was written an excellent holograph of
Rackett’s has been found in the Linnean Society’s copy of his edition
of Pulteney’s Catalogues, establishing the fact that the inscriptions in the
copies of Maton & Rackett’s “ Descriptive Catalogue of British Testacea”
are in his handwriting. B. B. Woopwarp.

THE GENITALIA OF ACANTHINULA ACULEATA.
By Dr: A. E. Boycorr, F.R.S.
Read 9th March, 1917.

Tue following account of the genital apparatus of A. aculeata is based

on the examination of twenty adult specimens from six localities, ~
displayed by complete series of microscopical sections. The figure has
been reconstructed from one such specimen, the parts being separated
in the drawing so that they may be shown on conventional lines for
easy comparison with other species. ‘lhe male and female ducts
diverge not far from the genital orifice (GO), and through the interval_
between them passes the right ocular retractor. The penis (P) in its ~
lower part is generally similar in structure to the lower part of the
oviduct without any particular abundance of muscular tissue; for
a distance of about 0°1 mm. or rather less above the origin of the
appendix (A) there is, however, a well-developed muscular sheath
loosely embracing the organ. At its upper end the penis divides into
three; on either side is a curious horn, the minute structure of
which does not appear to differ materially from that of the upper
part of the body of the penis and suggests no special function; the
main channel of the penis continues upwards a little way beyond the
origin of the horns and then curves over to join the vas deferens, which
is embedded in the wall of the penis for some little distance below the
actual junction. The vasdeferens (VO and VD) loops round belowin the
customary fashion and is divided into two distinct parts, an ascending
limit not much less bulky than the penis itself and a long (about
1:2 mm.), thin, descending limb lying in close relation with the
oviduct into which it eventually opens above. ‘The appendix to the
penis (A) has a duct wide below and narrow above, and finally ends
in a bulbous swelling, the terminal expansion being due as much to
an increase in the substance of the wall as to a larger lumen. ‘This
appendix naturally lies folded up in a more or less complicated way,
most commonly in a double M loop with the terminal bulb close to
the upper end of the penis. Its minute structure is not suggestive
of its function; I found no definite contents in the bulb. The
oviduct (OV) may as usual be divided into three parts. Below is
a simple conducting tube constituting the free oviduct (OVC). This
expands above into the glandular oviduct (OVB), a wider tube with
voluminous walls of mucinous cells, the lumen still remaining
relatively simple: one small section of the wall forms a little recess
lined with cubical, ciliated epithelium and hes in close relation to the
upper end of the descending limb of the vas deferens, which eventually
opens into it. Above the origin’ of the vas deferens the oviduct
expands still further and forms the complex folded spermoviduet
(OVA) with massive mucinous walls. In the upper part there is

1 The figure indicates the actual, not the superficial, origin of the vas.

2292 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the special mass of glandular tissue (P) with granular cells generally
known asthe prostate, the lumen opening intothat of the spermoviduct.

BOYCOTL: ON ACANTHINULA ACULEATA. 223

The hermaphrodite duct passes into the substance of the albumen gland
at the point shown in HD; it is sharply flexed on itself at the point
of entry, though whether there is a definite vesicula seminalis is
perhaps a question of terminology. The duct of the spermatheca (SP)
arises rather low down on the free oviduct; it is long (about 1-4 mm.)
and for the most part narrow, in its upper part not more than some
0:007 mm. wide overall. The globular spermatheca lies exceptionally
high up, being overlapped by the lower ends of the albumen gland
(AG) and liver (Z). There are no traces of anything like a dart-sac_
or mucous gland, or other accessory organs on the female side.

My findings therefore correspond with those of Wiegmann, whose
drawing was published posthumously by P. Hesse.! Wiegmann adds
the statement, of which I have not been able to assure myself, that
the retractor muscle is bifid, making attachment to the appendix as
well as to one of the horns of the penis. The only detail in which
my results differ is the relative length of the duct of the spermatheca,
which I should be inclined to make longer than he does, but this is
a difference which might be due to dissimilar methods if I am right
in assuming that he was ingenious enough to arrive at his result by
gross dissection. :

How far these data serve to place aculeata in its correct taxonomic
position I would not presume to say. The genitalia are certainly
curious for one of the helicoids, in the absence of mucous glands and
the presence of a penile appendix; among our native snails an
appendix to the penis is most easily seen in Hna,? and similar
appendices appear to occur in Pupilla muscorum, Lauria umbilicata,
and Vertigo minutissima.® L. Germain‘ includes it in the ‘ Pupide”’
on the ground of its anatomical characters, which he does not detail.
The radula is figured by E. W. Bowell,’ who suggests a relationship
to Vertigo for both aculeata and lamellata. How far aculeata is really
close to /amedlata is another question. The radule (Bowell, loc. cit.)
are in general similar but with well-marked differences, the shell of
lamellata is rather peculiar in having no finished peristome, the
genitalia are incomparable since I could find no male organs in
lamellata,® the duct of the spermatheca is relatively much longer in
aculeata, the ‘‘ prostate’’ differs in its relation to the oviduct in the
two species. Steenberg (loc. cit., p. 84) says, but without details,
that the anatomy of the two species is different.

A hermaphrodite genital apparatus of this kind was found in nine
out of the twenty specimens examined, but the male parts were
absent from the other eleven. All the specimens were adult in the
sense that the shells had a well-finished reflected peristome and rib,
and were of adult dimensions (about 23 mm. wide and high). Their

1 Nachrichtsbl. Deutsch. Malak. Gesell., 1915, p. 56.

2 See e.g. J. W. Taylor’s figure in Monograph, vol. i, p. 361.

3 C. M. Steenberg, Danmarks Fauna: Landsnegle, 1911, pp. 168, 170, 172;
A. Moquin-Tandon, Hist. Nat., vol. ii, 1855, p. 392, and pl. xxviii, fig. 1.

4 Mollusques de la France, vol. ii, 1913, p. 190.

> Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vol. xi, 1914, p. 159; vol. viii, 1908, p. 127.

6 Journ. Conch., vol. xv, 1917, p. 175.

224 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

origins do not suggest any seasonal or local influence; eight of
fourteen spring specimens and three of six collected towards autumn
had no male organs. It is not that the male organs were rudimentary
or ill-developed, they were not there at all, and the lower genitals
were reduced to an oviduct and spermatheca, not different in any
obvious way from those present in specimens with the full complement
of male organs.! On the other hand, these individuals were not
females, since in each one of the twenty specimens, whether the penis
was present or not, plenty of eggs and spermatozoa were found in the
hermaphrodite gland and duct.?, Such an arrangement is remarkable
and is, I think, unknown among the larger snails whose viscera are
familiar.

NUMBER OF NUMBER WITH

LOCALITY. DATE. SPECIMENS. MALE ORGANS.
Rotherwas, Hereford. April, 1915. 4 2
Aldenham, Herts. Sept., 1915. 2 0
Radlett, Herts. April, 1916. 1 0
Monks Risborough, Bucks. April, 1916. I 0
Rotherwas, Hereford. April, 1916. 8 4
Great Hampden, Bucks. Sept., 1916. 1 1
Scarborough, Yorks.* Sept., 1916. 3 2

20 9

The condition in these eleven specimens was in short similar to
that found uniformly in twenty damellata,‘ and its interpretation is
equally difficult. They might be functionally only females; the
presence of abundant spermatozoa is against this, though it is well
known that in comparatively highly developed animals (e.g. frogs)
the sexual glands may produce a certain number of gonads in-
appropriate to the sex of the individual. They might be self-
fertilizing hermaphrodites; such is unusual, but is known to occur
under stress of circumstances in a certain number of pulmonates,‘
and is a general possibility. They might be functionally both male
and female, it being pretty clear that the vagina could function as an
intromittent organ. They might be cyclically unisexual, though
I think that any question of proterandry or proterogyny is excluded
by the absence, rather than the presence in an atrophied condition,
of the male organs, and by the abundance of spermatozoa. They
might be abnormal abortive individuals, sexually impotent, a sort of

1 The specialized segment of the wall of the glandular oviduct which is
associated with the origin of the vas deferens was present, though not
perhaps so fully developed as in those individuals in which that duct was
found, and in some cases a short tag of vas deferens arising from it and
soon ending blindly below.

2 The spermatozoa were mostly in the duct. In one aphallic specimen,
a mass of spermatozoa extended from the upper part of the spermoviduct
to near the genital orifice, and there were a few in the spermatheca, but it
cannot of course be known where they came from.

3 Tam much indebted to Mr. J. A. Hargreaves for these specimens.

4 Journ. of Conch., vol. xv, 1917, p. 175.

> Arion ater, Limnea auricularia, L. pereger, Planorbis vortex.

BOYCOTT: ON ACANTHINULA ACULEATA. 225

molluscan free-martin; it is difficult on this hypothesis to explain
the normal structure of such organs as are present or the frequency
of the condition.

The only anatomical point which I have observed which might
help to a decision between these various possibilities is that the
glandular organ with granular cells in connection with the spermoyi-
duct, which is known as the prostate, was not found where the penis
was absent. This suggests, though quite indefinitely, that these
individuals were not functional males.’ f

Hermaphroditism is often associated with an indifferent capacity
for locomotion, and itis a clear advantage to snails that, when two do
happen to meet, both should be able to produce spermatozoa as well
as eggs. Hence arises another consideration which may have to do
with the absence of male organs. Large snails walk faster than
small snails, and with very small species the rate of progression may
become so slow that the chance of two individuals meeting becomes
so trivial that it is not worth while to maintain an effective male
copulatory apparatus. Locomotion becomes so slow that the habit
of self-fertilization is added to the hermaphrodite structure. That
dispersion of the members of a family from their birthplace is limited
in the same way is no substantial objection to this view when we
consider that the time devoted to sexual confluence is very small
compared to that spent in wandering in search of food. It is perhaps
also noteworthy that aculeata is not a gregarious species; the area
in which it occurs may be circumscribed rather closely by environ-
mental conditions, but the individuals generally occur in groups of
one each, and the density of the population is low; it is not an
‘abundant’? species as is often, e.g. Carychium minimum, in the
same habitats. As far as I know, ldamellata has much the same
habits, though it is perhaps more abundant where it occurs. In
some other small snails gregarious habits render congress more
likely, e.g. Pyramidula rupestris, Pupa umbilicata, Vertigo spp., and
in these a penis is found, though whether in all specimens I do not
know; male organs are also described in Carychium.

On the whole I incline to the speculative explanation that the
aphallic state is due to the simplification of structure which is
necessarily associated with diminution in absolute size, that an
animal cares more for what it does than for the apparatus by which
it does it, and that both phallic and aphallic forms are alike
hermaphrodite and reproductive. ‘The view that the possibilities of
organic action are limited by narrow morphological boundaries has
been productive enough along the line of phyletic speculation, but

1 An organ of similar histological constitution is present in lamellata, but in
connection with the lower part of the glandular oviduct, and hence
possibly different in character; acuwleata has nothing like it in the
lamellata position.

2 I am referring especially to dead leaves, particularly beech leaves, in woods.
In the few specimens of Punctum pygmeum from the same habitat which
have been examined, no penis has been found.

226 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

it is essentially mechanistic in character, and fails to take into
account the demonstrated capacity of living organisms to achieve
their ends by self-regulated means. We should not, in other words,
be too quick to assume that an aculeata is at any very grave dis-
advantage in maintaining its individuality and reproducing its kind
because it has no penis; the majority, at any rate, of damedlata have
abandoned that organ in favour of the roominess afforded by its
absence, and reduced their genitalia to the simplest essentials.

227

THE RADULA OF THE GENUS COMINELLA, H..& A. ADAMS.
By the Rev. A. H. Cooxg, Sc.D., F.Z.S.
Read 9th March, 1917.

Tue genus Cominella appears to occur in two principal nuclei of
geographical distribution, (1) the Cape, (2) South Australia, T'asmania,
and New Zealand. It has not been reported from South American
waters, where, in the extreme south, it appears to be replaced by
a considerable development of the genus Huthria, and, though there is
an outlying species ( fucata, A. Ad.) said, on inconsiderable authority,
to come from Japan,’ it has not been recorded from Western North
America. The Philippines is another doubtful locality for another
doubtful species (crocea, A. Ad.),

Kobelt, in 1878, enumerated? 34 species in all: Cape 12, New
Zealand 9, Chatham Is. 1, Port Western 1, South Australia 4,
Tasmania 1, Swan R. 1, Darnley Is. 1, doubtful localities 4. Tryon’s
sweeping methods* reduced these to about 20. G. B. Sowerby
listed‘ 17 species in all from South Africa, the generic position of
4 of which was doubtful. Paul Bartsch, in 1915, added® 4 more
species to this list, making 21in all. H. Suter® recognizes 10 species
from New Zealand and the outlying island groups, from the Kermadecs
to Campbell Is., two at least of which (costata, Quoy, lincolata, Lam.)
are also found in Australian waters.’

For the purposes of the present paper the radule of the following
species (all from the collection of the late Professor H. M. Gwatkin)
have been examined :—

Austro-NEOZEALANIAN SPECIES, Carr SPECIES.
adelaidensis, Crosse. delalandii, Kien.
alveolata, Kien. elongata, Dunk.
costata, Quoy. lagenaria, Lam.
jilicea, Cr. & Fisch. limbosa, Lam.
huttont, Kob. porcata, Gmel.
lineolata, Lam. tigrina, Kien.

lurida, Phil.
maculata, Mart.
maculosa, Mart.
virgata, H. & A. Ad.

I. The general facies of the radula of the Austro-NEOZEALANIAN
group is as follows: Rhachidian tooth with three sharp narrow cusps

1 Connella fortilirata, Sowb., from Urup, Kurile Is., Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. VIII, vol. xi, 1913, p. 557, seems a very doubtful Cominella.

* Jahrb. Deutsch. Malak. Gesell., Bd. v, p. 231.

3 Man. Conch., vol. iii, 1881, pp. 201-7.

4 Marine Shells of South Africa, 1892, pp. 9-11.

5 Report on the Turton Collection of South African Marine Mollusks
(Smithsonian Inst. Bulletin 91).

§ Manual of the New Zealand Mollusca, 1913, pp. 381-91.

7 W.L. May, Vict. Nat., vol. xxx, 1913, pp. 55-60.

228 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

nearly equal in length, set closely together on a base shaped like
a truncated horse-shoe, cusps simple; laterals bicuspid on a simple
base, cusps large, slightly curved, never denticulate.

I have counted in

adelaidensis'! 91 +- rows of teeth. Jincolata 128 rows of teeth.

alveolata 118 FA lurida 104 oh
costata 107 . maculata 109 ss
filicea 112 - maculosa 115 “
huttont 984+ ie virgata 97+ 4,

SPECIAL CHARACTERISLICS OF THE RHACHIDIAN TOOTH IN THE VARIOUS
SPECIES.

1. adelaidensis.—Cusps rather narrow and close together. The
lines of the base are somewhat square, and the two lower prolongations
(hereafter called the wings) of the base are thickly rounded.

2. alveolata.—Cusps rather short, further apart than in adelaidensis,
base-lines not quite so square, wings short, rounded at the ends.

3. costata.A—Cusps small, narrow, very close together, wings of
the base greatly prolonged, narrowed at their lower ends, lines of the
base rounded, not squared.

4. filicea.—Cusps short, somewhat elevated above the upper base-
line, wings of the base prolonged a little, but not nearly so much as
in costata, angles of base-lines rounded.

5. huttoni.°—YVhere is scarcely any recognizable difference between
this species and dineolata.

6. dineolata.—Closely corresponds to alveolata both in the form of
cusps and shape of base.

7. lurida.s—Cusps short, equal in length, rather close together,
wings of base decidedly prolonged, but not so much as in costata.

8. maculata.2—Cusps prominent, close together, base rounded above,
wings short and rounded.

9. maculosa.—Cusps markedly triangular in shape, well apart from
one another, base as in maculata.

10. virgata.—Cusps sharp and small, separate from one another,
base not prolonged into wings, rather angulate above.

The species of the whole group he remarkably close together, and
the one markedly characteristic difference is the prolongation of the
wings in costata, filicea, and lurida. The shape of the laterals is
constant, and exhibits scarcely any appreciable difference in the
various species.

1 «+ means that a few rows at one or other end of the specimen were missing.

2 T. Iredale has pointed out (Trans. N.Z. Inst., xlvii, 1914, p. 465) that
by the laws of nomenclature the name eburnea,, Reeve, must displace
costata, Quoy, quoyana, A. Ad., that of huttonr, Kob, and adspersa, Brug.,
that of maculata, Mart. These names are accordingly adopted in the
explanation of the figures.

> The dentition of lwrida has been figured by Hutton, Trans. N.Z. Inst.,
xiv, 1882, p. 162, pl. vi; that of maculata, maculosa, and virgata, ibid.,
xy, 1883, p. 120, pl. xiii.

COOKE: ON THE RADULA OF COMINELLA. 229

II. The Care croup of species is distinguished by two very marked
types of radula.

(a) Rhachidian tooth rather bluntly tricuspid, base deep and
squarish, arched below, no wings; laterals tricuspid, the smaller
inner cusp in the Austro-Neozealanian group being replaced by a
two-denticled cusp, simple, deeply cut.

(6) Rhachidian tooth bluntly long oblong, base slightly arched
below, angled in front, set with a number (4-7) of small sharp
denticles, laterals quadricuspid, large, cusps boldly curved, the three
inner forming a group, of which the central is much the largest.

I have counted in

delalandii 112 + rows of teeth, Jimbosa 116 rows of teeth.
elongata 109 , porcata 116 %
lagenaria 120 5 tigrina 95+ *

SPECIAL FEATURES OF THE VARIOUS SPECIES.
Group (a).

elongata.—Cusps of the rhachidian tooth not much elevated above
the upper edge of the base; base deep, pinched in at the sides and
slightly arched below; lateral tricuspid, the two inner cusps very
close together, deeply cut.

tigrina.—Cusps of the rhachidian tooth considerably elevated
above the upper edge of the base, the two outer cusps set at an angle
with the central; base markedly angulated at its upper edge, pinched
at the sides, deeply arched below; lateral tricuspid, the two inner
cusps further away from another than in elongata, not so deeply cut.

Group (8).

delalandit,—Rhachidian tooth with four denticles; base angulated
at the upper edge, slightly arched below; lateral showing no sign of
denticulation on any of the cusps, exterior of the three interior cusps
large, central very large, curved over the interior cusp, which is very
small, not serrated.

lagenaria.—Rhachidian tooth with seven denticles; upper edge of
base slightly produced at the ends, base considerably arched; in the
laterals the interior cusp shows signs of serrations on the outer edge,
the exterior cusp of the group of three is very small, curiously curved
inward.

limbosa.—Rhachidian tooth with six denticles; base squarely
oblong, slightly rounded at upper angles, lower edge scarcely arched ;
both the exterior and interior cusps of the group of three large, blunt,
the interior slightly serrated on the inner edge.

porcata.—Denticles of the rhachidian tooth six in number, rather
larger than in the other species; base with the upper angles rounded,
very slightly arched below; interior cusp of the group of three very
large, with faint traces of serration on the inner side, exterior cusp of
this group small and narrow. In some of the laterals there are clear
traces of a supplementary denticle or knob, between the tricuspid

@ inner tooth and the great outer cusp.

230 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Guverat Conctustons.
The species of Cominella whose radula has been examined fall
into three very well-marked groups, of which (1) is confined to
Australia and New Zealand while (2) and (3) are characteristic of the

Cape. The radula of the species comprised in Group 1 are singularly
alike in the shape of their teeth, both rhachidian and lateral, while

those of the species falling under (2) and (3) manifest considerable
individual differences.

COOKE: A COLONY OF NUCELLA LAPILLUS. 231

Group 1 exhibits teeth of a very simple character. Group 2 is
closely allied to Group 1, the most marked point of contrast being
the bifid cusp in the lateral. Group 3 is by far the most specialized
as regards radula, and, while preserving a certain tie of kinship,
stands well apart from the other two, both as regards shape and
denticulation of the rhachidian and in the elaboration of the cusps of
the laterals.

It is hoped that the facts now brought together may be of use, as _
throwing light on the general inter-affinities of the group as a whole,
and possibly on the vexed question of distinction of species.

EXPLANATION OF FIGURES.

Fia.
1. Cominella adelaidensis, Crosse: Australia.
ae ne alveolata, Kien. (= lineolata, Lam.): Port Phillip.
3). i eburnea, Reeve (= costata, Quoy): New Zealand.
4, “ jilicea, Cr. & Fisch.: Port Jackson.
5. iG quoyana, A. Ad. (= huttoni, Kob.): New Zealand.
6. Ks lineolata, Lam.: Tasmania.
Ue ae lurida, Phil.: New Zealand.
8. 55 adspersa, Brug. (= maculata, Mart.): New Zealand.
9. es maculosa, Mart.: New Zealand. ;
10. ss virgata, H. & A. Ad.: New Zealand.
iite an elongata, Dunk.: Cape of Good Hope.
iP). - tigrina, Kien.: South Africa.
ily “th delalandiu, Kien.: St. James’, Cape Town.
14, 90 lagenaria, Lam.: Cape of Good Hope.
15. a limbosa, Lam.: Sea Point, Cape Town.
16. a porcata, Gmel.: Algoa Bay.

A COLONY OF NUCELLA (OLIM PURPURA) LAPILLUS (LINN.)
WITH OPERCULUM MALFORMED OR ABSENT.

By the Rev. A. H. Cooxg, Sc.D., F.Z.S.
Read 9th March, 1917.

Visirine Lydstep (a few miles west of Tenby) in August, 1915, at
a very low tide, I took a living specimen of J. lapillus off the face
of the cliff, and observed that it had no operculum. Thinking that
perhaps the act of pulling the specimen off the rock had torn the
operculum away, I examined further specimens, with the result
that it appeared that this particular colony of Nucella were suffering,
to a considerable extent, from malformation of the organ.

Of 121 specimens examined,

(1) The operculum was more or less perfect in 54.
(2) i 55 decidedly imperfect in 56.
(3) te Si absent altogether in 11.

In class 2 the imperfection was not always of the same nature.
Sometimes the operculum was considerably reduced in size, so that,
when the animal was withdrawn, only a portion of the aperture was
covered. Occasionally the operculum was perfect as regards size,
but was thin, and of a very light horn colour, almost white, instead

232 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

of dark brown or black. Sometimes the forward edge was ragged
and untrimmed, instead of being sharp and clearly rounded.

In the eases where the oper culum was absent altogether, the area
left uncovered was not smooth, as it is when one peels off an
operculum from a perfect specimen. The surface where the
operculum should have been was contracted, wrinkled, and raised
into knotty humps, as if the animal were making some effort to
compensate for such protection as is afforded by the operculum, by
a thickening of the integument in that area.

What particular purpose is served by the operculum in this and
many other kindred species of Mollusca is not quite clear, since the
animal remains normally adherent to the rock by its foot, on some
point on the upper surface of whose hinder portion the operculum is
carried. It is only when the animal becomes detached from its
position that the operculum closes the mouth of the shell, and it is
clear that to become detached is the last thing which is desirable for
species which normally live adherent; in many cases they must be
unable to regain their position.

In the present case it seemed probable that overcrowding and
under-feeding were the cause of the defects of the Nucella. In size
the shell was not more stunted than specimens to be found on almost
any exposed coast. But there must have been thousands of them on
the perpendicular cliffs at Lydstep, clinging closely together, and
with no food but barnacles and an occasional limpet. Under such
circumstances it is not surprising that signs of decadence should
manifest themselves.

It never seems possible to predict what particular form of decadence
will result from any given diminution of the optimum of environment.
The only case at all parallel to this, as far as Vucella is concerned,
occurred in a group of J. lapillus found living at Minehead. Near
the harbour, where the water is specially muddy, and the holding
ground foul with decayed wood and lumps of rotten clay, specimens
occur whose shells are riddled with some boring worm, with the
result that they are decollate, the suture often deeply pitted, and
the base of the columella and the outer lip eaten away and ragged.
so that the whole shell presents a most forlorn and wretched
appearance. Yet, in every case examined, the operculum was
perfectly normal in shape, size, colour, and thickness.

THE RADULA OF THE GENUS HUTHRIA, GRAY.
By the Rev. A. H. Cooxn, Se.D., F.Z.8.
Read 13th April, 1917.
Tue generic name Huthria appears to cover a variety of species which
in certain points differ widely from one another. Founded by Gray
in 1850 (Fig. Moll. Anim., No. 67), its type is the Mediterranean
cornea, L. Kobelt catalogued! the genus in 1878. Suter recognizes?

1 Jahrb. Deutsch. Malak. Gesell., vol. v, 1878, pp. 237-8.
2 Manual New Zealand Mollusca, 1913, pp. 373-81.

/

COOKE: ON RADULA OF ZLUTHRIA. 2338

7 species from New Zealand and the outlying islands, and there is at
least 1 Tasmanian species; Bartsch enumerates’ 9 more from the
Cape; 4 species, perhaps not all of them uthrva, have been
described ? from Japan, there is 1 from Kerguelin Island (chlorotica,
Marts.), and an outlying species, not always regarded as Huthria
(dira, Reeve), ranges from Puget Sound to the Californian islands.
The Magellanic region, including the Falklands, appears to be
the nucleus of a rich development of Authria. Strebel, under the_
eroups Pareuthria, Glypteuthria, and Anomacme, has enumerated *
17 species from this region, and Thiele* and KE. A. Smith ® have
added 1 and 2 respectively. Even so, the list of species described is
probably not exhausted.

Of the forty-three species mentioned above, the radula of cornea
was figured by Troschel® (Gebiss der Schnecken, ii, pl. vil, f. 11).
Hutton has figured the radula of fluvescens, linea, striata, and vittata,
and, doubtfully, of litlorinotdes.?. Troschel figures (pl. vil, f. 12) as
of lineata, Chem. (=J/inea, Mart.), a radula which is certainly that of
littorinoides. Thiele has figured * the radula of Pareuthria imnocens,
Smith.

In illustration of the present paper the radule of ten species
are figured, seven of them for the first time. All are from the
collection of the late Professor H. M. Gwatkin. The results suggest
that the forms hitherto grouped under Luthria are susceptible of
considerable subdivision, and that some must probably be removed
from that genus altogether.

The specimens examined fall into four distinct groups.

Group 1.—Rhachidian tooth tricuspid, cusps somewhat. blunt,
elevated, base sloping away rapidly, slope interrupted. on each side
by a blunt knob or tooth, base deeply arched below; laterals
tricuspid, simple, not much curved. To this type belong cornea, L.,
and linea, Mart.

1 Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus., 91, 1915.

2H. badia, A. Ad., lirata, A. Ad., Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond., vii, 1863,
p. 108; Buccinwm ferrewm, Reeve, Conch. Icon., iii, 1847, Bucce. f. 102 ;
Huthria fuscolabiata, Smith, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. IV, vol. xv, 1875,
p. 421.

3 Zool. Jahrb., Syst. xxii, 1905, p. 599 f.; Wissensch. Ergebn. Schwed.
Siidpol. Exped., vol. vi, pt. i, 1908, p. 28. Strebel’s groups are founded
solely on supposed conchological differences, mainly of structure. ‘‘ The
genus,’’ he remarks, ‘‘includes species of such different forms that
a revision and fresh grouping appears necessary.’? He admits that the
systematic value of the groups he names, Pareuthria, Glypteuthria, etc.,
is questionable, without any simultaneous knowledge of their anatomical
relations.

4 Pareuthria plicatula, Thiele, Deutsch. Siidpol. Exped., vol. xiii, 1912, p.212.

> Thesbia(?) innocens, Smith, Nat. Antarct. Exped. 1901-4, vol. ii, 1907,
Moll. Gastrop., p. 4, pl. i, f. 1; Huthria atrata, Smith, Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond., 1881, p. 29, pl. iv, fig. 5.

8 Troschel’s figure of Huthria lineata, Chem. (Gebiss, vol. ii, pl. vii, f. 12),
represents by mistake some other radula.

7 Trans. New Zealand Inst., vols. xiv, xv, xvi.

8 Deutsch. Siidpol. Exped., vol. xiii, 1912, p. 212, pl. xvi, f. 22.

234 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

In cornea the base is much broader than in dinea, and less deeply
arched below, while the interruptions of the slope of the base, which
are mere knobs in cornea, are distinct denticles in Jinea. The lateral
cusps in /inea are blunt, and of nearly equal size, in cornea they are
sharper, the external cusp much the longest. In the rhachidian of
cornea there is no sign of the two subsidiary front denticles, making
five in all, as figured by Troschel. Sérvata, Hutt., if Hutton’s figure
is correct, is exactly the same type as linea.

Group 2.—Khachidian tooth with eight small denticles, nearly
equal in size, base broadly oblong, rounded above, arched below,
sides slightly prolonged into wings; laterals tricuspid, simple, curved -
inward, the two inner cusps close together, suggesting the sub-
division of a single cusp.

To this type belongs ferrea, Reeve.

)

x

ia:
: oy be
ax 9) | ( i MJ

The general form of radula has a close similarity to that of
Group (6) of the Cape Cominelle (delalandii, Kien., lagenaria, Lam.,
limbosa, Lam., porcata, Gmel.), as described antea, p. 229.

Group 3.—Rhachidian tooth tricuspid on a simple base, base usually
rounded at the top, scarcely arched below; laterals tricuspid, simple,
the two inner cusps close together, representing a single subdivided
cusp.

The New Zealand species (1) flavescens, Hutt., (2) lit¢orinoides,
Reeve, (3) vittata, Quoy, the Tasmanian (4) clarke’, T.-Woods, and
the Cape (5) quekett:, Smith, belong to thistype.

The radula of quekett’, however, with its square base, angled at
the top and arched below, is scarcely distinguishable from those

COOKE: ON GENERIC POSITION OF NORTHIA, 235

of the so-called Cape Cominelle, elongata, Dunk., and tigrina, Kien.
It has further the characteristic that the interior cusp of the
lateral is serrated all along the inner edge.

Group 4.—Rhachidian tooth tricuspid on a rather narrow base,
base strongly arched below, and more or less prolonged into wings;
laterals bicuspid, simple, outer cusp the longer and narrower.
To this type belong the Magellanic species antarctica, Smith, fuscata,
Brug., fuscata, Brug., var. curta, Prest., and innocens, Smith. There ~
is strong reason to suspect that Preston’s var. curta of fuscata, Brug.,!
is a distinct species from fuscata; the three rhachidian cusps are
differently shaped, and set at a different angle.” It appears from
von Martens’ description * of the radula of his 2. chlorotica that that
species also belongs to this group, and here too must be classified the
West American Z. dira, Reeve, which possesses a tricuspid rhachidian,
set on a base which is rounded above, and deeply arched below, sides
produced into wings; laterals bicuspid,‘ simple.

A comparison of the radule of Group 4 with those of the Cominelle
of New Zealand (antea, p. 228) will suggest the conclusion that the
Magellanic Euthrias are in fact Cominellas, and should be classified
as such. It is noticeable that, in the Falklands at least, ‘‘ Euthria”’
occurs on muddy shores, and Mr. Iredale tells me that in New
Zealand and on Norfolk Island Cominella is always found associated
with mud.

EXPLANATION OF FIGURES.

1. EHuthria cornea, L.: Naples.

2. fe linea, Mart.: New Zealand.

3). e ferrea, Reeve: Japan.

4, PP littorinoides, Reeve: Auckland Island, New Zealand.

5. ,, «vittata, Quoy: New Zealand.

6. Fe clarkei, T.-Woods: South Australia.

tite * quekettt, Smith: South Africa.

8. ‘es antarctica, Smith : Cape Horn.

a re fuscata, Brug. : Chile.
10. FP fuscata, Brug., var. curta, Prest.: Falkland Islands,
wy, We dira, Reeve: Vancouver.

THE: GENERIC POSITION OF THE GENUS NORTHIA, GRAY.
By the Rev. A. H. Cooxe, Sc.D., F.Z.8.
Read 13th April, 1917.

Tuer genus Northia was constituted by Gray (Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1847, p. 140) for his Nassa northie. In his ‘ List of the Genera of

1 Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. viI, vol. xi, 1913, p. 218 (not figured).

2 There can be no doubt of the identification, as Gwatkin had his specimens
from Preston.

3 ‘* Mittelplatte der Radula mit 3 Zihnen, wovon der mittlere langer, Seiten-
platte mit zwei starken einwarts gekriimmten Zahnen, wovon der Aussere
langer, aber schmaler’’: Sitzungsb. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, 1878, p. 22.

4 One specimen shows the remarkable variation of a normal bicuspid lateral on
one side, while the inner tooth of the lateral on the other side is in every
case deeply cloven, making the tooth tricuspid.

VOL, XII.—AUGUST, 1917. IY;

256 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Recent Mollusca, their Synonyms and Types”’ (/.c., pp. 129-219), he
placed Vorthia (misspelt Vorthea in the index) in the Vassina, next
after Desmoulea.

Nassa northie is figured in Griffith & Pidgeon’s edition of
Cuvier’s ‘‘Animal Kingdom”’, vol. xii, 1834, pl. xxx, f. 2.
Gray’s name does not appear, and the species therefore properly
belongs to the authors of the book. ‘here is no description in the
text. The specimen figured is manifestly immature, and is
probably the shell in Gray’s own collection in the Natural History
Museum, on the tablet of which is written, in Gray’s own hand,
‘¢ Northia?”

Kiener (Ieonog., livr. vi, Dee. 1834, p. 28, pl. ix, f. 28) figures
the species as Buceinum serratum of Dufresne, which is in all
probability a manuscript name.

Deshayes (in his edition of Lamarck’s Anim. sans Vert., vol. x,
1844, p. 192, No. 69) alters the name to Buceinum pristis, serrata
being preoccupied by Brocchi (Subapp. Foss., 1814, pl. v, f. 4) for
a fossil Vassa.

H. & A. Adams (Genera, vol. i, 1853, p. 111, pl. xii, f. 1) place
Northia in the subfam. Nassine between the genera Cominella and
Truncaria.

Chenu (Manuel, 1859, p. 159, f. 172) places Worthia as a sub-genus
of Buecinum, with Cominel/a and Amphissa.

VU
ae.

Tryon (Manual, vol. iv, 1882, p. 5) places Worthia first among the
genera of Nasside, immediately before Zruncaria, adding, however
(p. 8), that he thinks he would have placed it in the Terebride had
it not been already assigned to the Nasside, or to any other family.

P. Fischer (Jan. de Conch., 1884, p. 636) places Worthia in the
~ Nassidee, as a sub-genus of Dorsanum (= Pseudostrombus), which comes
between Canidia and Buceinanops (= Bullia).

Dall (Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. xxxvii, 1909, p. 215) places the
genus WVorthia in the family Alectrionide, as the Nasside must now
be called, between Alectrion and Buccinanops.

Thus the general consent of authorities places Vorthia in or near
the Alectrionide, a position which the shape of the shell, with its
handsomely toothed outer lip, might appear to warrant. But an
examination of the radula gives reason for modifying the current view.

As will be seen by an examination of the accompanying figure,
the laterals are bicuspid and simple, while the base of the rhachidian
tooth is narrow and arched, with the side produced below into
wings. Both these points are characteristic of Alectrion, and of
other genera as well, but here the resemblance ceases, while the

COOKE: ON GENERIC POSITION OF NORTHIA. Ia

significant feature of an Alectrion radula, the numerous small
denticles of the rhachidian, smaller at the sides than in the middle,
is absent altogether.

In its place we find on the rhachidian tooth three large strong
denticles, the central denticle rather the largest, base narrow, sides
squarish, strongly winged. The laterals are bicuspid, simple, exterior
cusp longer and thinner than the interior cusp, which is strong and
remarkably broad. ;

This combination of a bicuspid lateral, having the inner cusp
the broader and stouter, with a tricuspid rhachidian, having cusps
nearly equal in size, set on a narrow base with sides prolonged
into wings, is characteristic of a section of the genus Phos, to which
Northia stands undoubtedly in very close relationship. Compare
the figures of the radule of Phos senticosum, Lam.,-and Phos
cancellatum, Quoy, given in Troschel, Das Gebiss der Schnecken,
vol. ii, pl. vili, f. 1, 2. A very sharp subdivision of the species
hitherto united under Phos is indicated by an examination of the
rhachidian tooth, for, besides senticosum, Lam., and cancellatum, Quoy,
roscatum, Hinds, and varvans, Sowb., possess the tricuspid rhachidian
(and so also does tasmanicum,' Ten.- Woods), while gaudens, Hinds,
nodicostatum, A. Ad., and pallidum, Hinds, have a rhachidian with
more numerous denticles, of an Alectrion type.

So far as the radula is concerned, Northia and Phos stand in
somewhat close relationship to the Cominelle of New Zealand and
Australia, and, to a less degree, to certain Australo-Neozealanian
species of Huthria. All these four genera are much more closely
related to Buccinum than they are to Alectrion, and should be
grouped accordingly.

The shape of the operculum of Northia confirms the view that the
genus is related to the Photide and not to the Alectrionide. As
given in the figure of H. & A. Adams’ ‘‘Genera”, pl. xii, la, 16,
it is rather thick, long, and narrow, narrowing towards the nucleus,
which is terminal and slightly hooked. That of Phos is similar,
though not quite so thick, with a sub-terminal nucleus. Adams’
figure of Worthia is not quite correct ; specimens do not show a marked
notch close to the terminal nucleus.

It should be noted that the two other species (albopunctata,
Ad. & Reeve, and rissoides, Reeve) classified as Northia by the
Adams and by Tryon, have no claim to that position. Still less is
Pleurotoma (Daphnella) boholensis, Reeve, a Northia, as suggested by
Couturier (Journ. de Conch., tom. iv, 1907, p. 130).

1 J. C. Verco, Trans. Roy. Soc. S. Austr., vol. xx, 1896, p. 228, pl. viii, f. 6.

MOLLUSCAN NOTES. III.!
By Hveu C, Furron.
Read 15th April, 1917.

No. 10.—On rue priorrry oF Murex apuncus, Sow., ovER Murex
FaLcatus, Sow.

In most monographs, if not all, Durex aduncus, Sow., is placed as
a synonym or else as a variety of I. faleatus, Sow., ‘‘ Proc. Zool. Soc.,”
1840, but Mr. H. O. N. Shaw has shown us in the ‘‘ Proc. Mal. Soe.
Lond.” vol. viii, p. 835, that part 62 of Sowerby’s Conchological
Illustrations, in which Jf aduneus was published, appeared June 30th,
1884, and has therefore about six years priority over J. falcatus.

No. 11.—On THE TYPE-SPECIMEN OF ParruLA NEWCOMBIANUM,
Hartmann.

Among the shells in the Layard Collection (acquired by Sowerby
and Fulton, November, 1911) a specimen of the above species was
found bearing on the back of its tablet ‘‘type”’; this find is important
since in Pilsbry’s monograph of Partula, ‘‘ Manual of Conchology,”
ser. 11, vol. xx, 1909, p. 306, it is stated that ‘‘ Dr. Hartmann has
recorded the loss of the type of this species by shipwreck on its return
voyage to Mr. Garrett at Tahiti’’; a quotation is also given from
a letter of Dr. Hartmann’s, ‘‘I received this shell from Mr, Layard
through Mr. A. Garrett.”

The specimen agrees perfectly with the description and dimensions
given by Dr. Hartmann, and it is probable that the shell was
returned direct to Mr. Layard and not through Mr. Garrett, and
therefore did not get lost as was supposed.

No. 12.—Cyprma miniaris, Gmel., var. prversa, Kenyon.

This variety, which links up miliards, Gmel., with eburnea, Barnes,
has received several names as follows :—

1901. Cyprea miliaris, var. diversa, Kenyon, Journ. of Conch.,

vol. x, p. 184.

1909. w cn », mived, Preston, Nautilus, vol. xxii,
p. 121.

1913. % e 5, entermedia, Maxwell Smith, Nautilus,

VOL, XEvily.p, £0:

I have seen a specimen of this variety almost white, with orange-
coloured interior and the characteristic spots of meliaris just
discernible.

No. 18.—On Morex sprnicosta, Kiener.

Kiener in his “ Icon. Coq. Viv.” gives Valenciennes as the authority
for this species, with a reference to ‘‘ Coquilles marins bivalves et

’ For Nos. I and II see these Proceedings, vol. xi, p. 236 and 324.

FULTON : MOLLUSCAN NOTES. III. 239

univalves de l’Amérique équinoxiale recueillies pendant le voyage de

MM. Humbert et Bonpland, 1831”, but on referring to that work

I have been unable to find any description or figure of spindcosta

therein ; the species should therefore be credited to Kiener.

1843. Murex spinicosta, Kiener, Icon. Coq. Viv., p. 49, p. xli, f. 1.

1845. », sptnicostata, Reeve, Conch. Icon., sp. 18, pl. iv, f. 18.

1879. », spinicostatus, Sow., Thes. Conch., vol. iv, p. 35,
Pili xis, 4. PA: :

1880. 5, spinicostata, Tryon, Man. Conch., vol. ii, p. 107,
pl. xxiil, f. 207; p. xxviii, f. 251.

I have received examples of this species from Florida.

No. 14.—On Euvtora (Evnapra) qumsira, Desh., and LunvuanNa, Sow.

If one compares these two species with the aid of a mirror it
becomes obvious that they are but dextral and sinistral forms of one
species.

I have an original specimen of Z#. perryi, Jay, which proves to be
the same as guesita, Desh.

The synonymy is therefore :—

1839. Helix luhuana, Sow., Zool. Capt. Beechey’s Voyage, p. 1438,
Pl xR, 1. 4:

1851.' ,, gqu@stta, Desh., Fer. Hist., 1, p. 179, No. 239, pl. x 3,
f. 10-12.

1856. ,, perryt, Jay, Narr. Perry’s Exped., ii, p. 294, pl. v, f.7-9.

No. 15.—On Artopnanta (Hemrprecra) rncrrnata, Pfr.

In the Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. iv, 1889, p. 199, pl. xiii, f. 16,
Mr. E. A. Smith figured a specimen from Aignan Island, Louisiade
Archipelago, that he thought might be the unfigured Vanina inelinata,
Pfr. He noted that the Aignan I. specimens exhibited excessively
fine spiral strize on their upper surface, and thought that Pfeiffer
might have overlooked that character. Having some specimens from
the Louisiade Is. that I considered were probably the true inelinata,
I sent one to Mr. Gill, Curator of the Hancock Museum, Newcastle-
on-Tyne, asking him to be good enough to compare it with the type
of inclinata in the Angas Collection. Mr. Gill asked Mr. Oliver,
a conchologist of Newcastle, to make the comparison, and he most
kindly did so, and reports that the specimen sent him agrees in
all material respects with the type, which, as in my specimen also,
has no spiral strie. I intend placing in our national collection the
specimen compared by Mr. Oliver.

No. 16.—On THE TYPE-SPECIMENS IN THE COLLECTION OF THE LATE
J. S. Grezons, M.B.
In the ‘‘Journal of Conchology” the following papers, giving
descriptions of new species collected by Dr. Gibbons, appeared—
.1877. J. W. Taylor, ‘‘ Descriptions of new species of Land Shells
from the East Coast of Africa”: vol. i, pp. 251-5,
pl. ii, f. 1-8, and pp. 280-2, pl. ii, f. 1-5.

240 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

1878. J. S. Gibbons, M.B., (a) ‘‘ Notes on some Land Shells of
Curacao, W.1., with descriptions of two new species” ;
(6) ‘* Descriptions of two new species of Land Shells
and remarks on others, collected on the East African
Coast’: vol. li, pp. 185-45, pl. i, f. 1-8.

1880. J. W. Taylor, ‘‘ Descriptions of new species of Land Shells
from the Kast Coast of Africa”: vol. iii, pp. 142-4.

In April, 1910, the collection formed by Dr. Gibbons was acquired
by Messrs. Sowerby & Fulton, and the type-specimens found therein
were deposited in the British Museum. The following types were,
however, missing :—

Zonites (?) ventrosa, Taylor, vol. i, p. 252, pl. 11, f. 2.
Buliminus costatus, Taylor, vol. i, p. 281, pl. iti, f. 2.
B. cinereus, Taylor, vol. i, p. 282, pl. iii, £. 5.
Subulina intermedia, Taylor, vol. i, p. 282, pl. ii, f. 4.
Succinea gyrata, Gibbons, vol. ii, p. 136, pl. i, f. 2.
Helix dubia, Vaylor, vol. iii, p. 142.

Bulimus bawriensis, Taylor, vol. 111, p. 142.

B. zanguebaricus, Taylor, vol. iii, p. 148.

Pupa turricula, Taylor, vol. ii, p. 143.

P. (Ennea) sexdentata, Vaylor, vol. ii, p. 144.

The five last-mentioned species were supposed to have been
figured on pl. i, vol. iii, but that plate contains entirely different
matter. I would point out that the names Helix dubia and EHnnea
sexdentata were preoccupied by Clessin and Martens.

In a letter to me Mr. J. W. Taylor confirms the omission of figures
of the five species in question, and does not know what happened with
regard to the type-specimens.

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF COLOMBIAN TRICHO-
DISCINA (T.. CRINITA).

By Hoe C. Forron. -
Read 18th April, 1917.

Suett rather widely umbilicate, depressed globose, thin, semi-
transparent, covered with a horn-brown periostracum with close-set

Trichodiscina crinita, n.sp. Vwwipara occulta, n.sp.

FULTON : NEW SPECIES OF SIAMESE VIVIPARA. 241

oblique microscopic striz, or growth - lines, and a number of
irregularly disposed hairs; spire flat; whorls 4, convex, slowly
increasing in width, last half-whorl slightly descending; aperture
somewhat oblique, subcircular; peristome simple, not thickened.

Maj. diam. 3°65, alt. 2 mm.

Hab.—Cartagena, Colombia (Dr. J. S. Gibbons).

Like a miniature Chloritis, and resembling nothing known to me
from the West Indian region.

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF SIAMESE VIVIPARA
(V. OCCULTA).

By Huenw C. Furron.
Read 13th April, 1917.
Swett trochiform, rather thin, very narrowly umbilicated, covered
with a chocolate-brown periostracum, which when cleaned is slightly
polished, the under side is a trifle lighter.in colour and is sometimes
of a greenish-brown tint; whorls (remaining) 4, the younger shell
having one and a half more, inconspicuously oblique striated, -last
whorl scarcely descending, sharply carinate, partly malleated,
microscopically spirally striated on under side; aperture very
oblique, interior bluish-white with an ill-defined brown spiral band
at upper part; peristome slightly expanded at the columellar and
basal portions, but thin and acute at right margin, margins connected
by a rather thin bluish-white callus; umbilicus almost covered ;
operculum normal.

Alt. (including peristome) 19, diam. maj. 20 mm.

Hab.—Siam (Carl Bock, ex Damon Coll.).

This shell has been distributed as V. trochoides, Marts. (= umbilicata,
Rve., non Lea), but reference to the figures of that species is sufficient
to confirm its distinctness. JV. occulta is figured in the Conch. Cab.
(Neue Folge) by Kobelt in his monograph of the genus, on pl. xliv,
figs. 10-14. My suspicion that Martens had made a mistake in the
measurements of trochoides is confirmed by Morelet in the Journ. de
Conch., vol. xvii, p. 197.

242

-~

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.
By J. R. Le Brocxron Tomtry, M.A., F.E.S., ete.
Delivered 9th February, 1917.
A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLIDA.

In the List which follows I have endeavoured to put together all
the specific and varietal names which have been applied by authors
to actual or supposed members of the family of the Marginellide.
My only regret is that, so far, time has not allowed me to include
the fossil forms. From the point of view of synonymy this is
a serious omission, which I trust to be able to repair later on.
Meanwhile, where the name of a recent species is preoccupied by
a fossil one, I believe that I have always noted the fact. In forming
such a list I have had an excellent model to follow in that of the
Columbellide, by 8S. Pace, in vol. v of these Proceedings.

I have found, just as he did, that there are many names which
have never been included in monographs of the group with which
I am dealing, many type-specimens which cannot be traced, even
several which are stated to be in our national collection. I have
come across the usual crop of those tiresome and useless weeds—
nomina nuda. It is very curious to note how gradually and insidiously
these pests creep into literature, and how in many cases a false
reference is copied from one writer to another until it acquires quite
a traditional and respectable position. The length of time during
which one of these upstarts will maintain its false status is
extraordinary, and is incidentally a useful piece of evidence to show
how little pains successive copyists take to verify the references
which they employ. If I have in a few cases below cited a name
‘ex So-and-so MS., it is only in deference to the custom which
obtains at present. A point with regard to specific names which is
much overlooked, especially by certain living authors who have
a passion for varietal names, is that under the present code these
names are on precisely the same footing as the specific names in their
genus. Consequently, and I may say fortunately, the inevitable
multiplication of ‘var. major”’, ‘Svar. minor’, ‘var. alba”’, and the
like has the very opposite effect to that intended by their sponsors,
and 99 per cent of them come into literature stillborn.

I take the family Marginellide as defined in Dr. Paul Fischer’s
Manuel de Conchyliologie, with the exception of the genus Mficrovoluta,
placed by him doubtfully in this family, but now believed to belong
to the Volutide or possibly to the Mitride. I unhesitatingly reject
from the family von Martens’ sub-genus Marginellona, formed in 1903
for the reception of a species dredged by the German Deep-sea
Expedition. Only a single, much broken live specimen was procured,
but there is enough to show that the structure of the columella
is totally different from any known form of Marginellid. Von Martens
admits that the shell characters are Volutoid, but considers that the

TOMLIN : A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLIDZ. 243

radula is nearer to that of Marginella. I retain the two species
of Pachybathron, owing to the continued uncertainty as to their
affinities. It will be found that I have throughout erred rather
on the side of inclusion than of exclusion, and I am convinced that
this is the correct attitude in drawing up a list of this kind. Thus it
has seemed convenient to include all the species placed by Bolten in
the genus Pferygia, and all that I find at any time to have been
attributed to Volvaria. Much confusion arose over this genus owing
to Lamarck, who, after erecting it in 1801 for the Tertiary fossil
V. bulloides, introduced into it in 1822 several species of Marginellids.
The fossil has punctured strize as in Actg@on and the form of a Bullinella,
and there can be little doubt that Roissy and D’Orbigny were right
in placing it among the Tectibranchs. It might possibly have been
more consistent similarly to list everything that has been credited to
Voluta, but this would have added very largely to my task, and
hardly seemed necessary in view of the very small number of
Marginellide known at the period when Voluta had so comprehensive
a use.

The author of the list of Columbellide already referred to did not
profess, except in a few cases, to deal with the identification or
synonymy of the names he catalogued, though he seems to have
contemplated undertaking such a task in a succeeding paper. ‘This
is a question with which [ have endeavoured to deal, nor have I been
content to accept blindly the dicta of previous writers, but have
in most cases formed an unbiassed opinion by the comparison of
authentic specimens.

The order followed in cataloguing each item is as follows: after
the specific name and that of the author comes the genus (in brackets)
to which the name was attributed in the original description; then
the date of publication as exactly as possible, and the reference to
the original description, such references being invariably quoted
from the actual work or serial and not from reprints or separata with
altered and misleading pagination. The type locality follows and
the location of type or types when I have been able to ascertain it.
It should be inferred that omission of locality implies a similar
omission on the part of the describer, except in cases where a specific
name has been proposed to replace another on the score of pre-
occupation. It is then obvious that the type locality and type-
specimen relating to the preoccupied name pertain alike to its
successor, but to economize space they have not been mentioned
again. Names are all copied exactly as spelt by their authors, and
as far as I remember there are only three cases of obvious typo-
graphical error where emendation has been permissible, viz. /evigata,
Braz., aureocincta, Stearns, and sentilla, Jouss. Where ‘‘(var.)’’ is
appended to a name, it signifies that that name was a varietal one
in the first instance. Misspellings are troublesome and numerous
though comparatively unimportant; it will, however, be found that
most of them are noticed below, though such are not cited when
incidentally occurring in the text of a work. Petit de la Saussaye,
Paetel, and Weinkauff are far the worst offenders in this way, the

244 PROCKEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

last writer’s ‘‘excellent synonymic catalogue’’—to use Tryon’s

encomium—showing seventeen cases of such erroneous names.

I cannot trace the family name Marginellide further back than
1858, when it was used by H. & A. Adams with much the same ™
limits as Fischer gave it, except that they included rato, which
is now said to have the animal and radula of a Zrivia and has
gone to the neighbourhood of the Cypreide. Redfield claimed to
have used it in 1851, but this was only in a privately printed
catalogue of his collection. An excellent historical survey is given
by Jousseaume of the earlier classification of the group. ‘The
following is a list of the sectional names that have been proposed for
recent species, but I have no intention of pronouncing on their
value :—

Baranerra, Jouss., 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 168. Type,
baylit, Jouss.

Bourata, Jouss., 1875. l.c., p. 167. Type, duddata, Born.

Canatisprra, Jouss., 1875. l.c., p. 168. Type, olivelleformis, Jouss.

Crosta, Gray, 1857. Guide Syst. Distr. Moll. Brit. Mus., pt. i, p. 36.
Type, sarda, Kien.

Cryptosprra, Hinds, 1844. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1844, p. 76.
Type, quinqgueplicata, Lam.

Cysriscus, Stimpson, 1865. Amer. Journ, Conch., i, 55. Type,
‘capensis, Stimpson.

Eeourna, Jouss., 1875. le, p. 167. Type, egouen, Jouss.
(= amygdala, WKien.).

Eratorra, Weinkauff, 1880. Jahrb. Malak. Ges., 1880, p. 42.
Type, margarita, Kien.

Fasa, Fischer, 18838. Manuel, p. 602. Type, faba, L.

GrisseruLa, Swainson, 1840, Treat. Malac., p. 323. Type, sonata,
Sow. (= oryza, Lam.).

GipperuLtna, Monterosato, 1884. Nomencl. Gen. e Spec., p. 139.
A name unnecessarily substituted for Burtara, on the grounds
that the latter is not a substantive, and that the resultant
Bullata bullata is contrary to every rule of nomenclature.

GraBetta, Swainson, 1840. l.c., p. 324. Type, prunum, Gmel.

Granu.a, Jouss., 1875. l.c., p. 167. First species, bensoni, Rve.

Hyatrna, Schumacher, 1817. Essai Nouv. Syst., p. 2384. Type,
pellucida, Schum.

Marernetia, Lam., 1799. Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, an vii, p. 70.
Type, glabella, L.

Mareineciarkius, Dumeril, 1806. Zool. Anal., p. 338. New name
for Marginella, Lam.

Mararnettona, Martens, 1903. Wiss. Erg. Deutsch. Tief-See-Exp.,
vii, Lief. 1, p. 108. Type, gigas, Martens.

MareineELtopsis, Bavay, 1911. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, 1911,
No. 4, p. 240. Type, serre?, Bavay.

Neovonvartra, Fischer, 1883. Manuel, p. 602. Example, pallida, Ih.

Perstcuta, Schumacher, 1817. le, p. 235. ype, variabilis,
Schum. (= persicula, L.).

Puanosprra, Hinds. l.c., p. 72. Example, nodata, Hinds.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLID2. 245

Porcennana, Gray, 1857. Guide Syst. Distr. Moll. Brit. Mus., pt. 1,
p. 36. First species, glabella, L.

Prunum, H. & A. Adams, 1853. Gen. Rec. Moll., i, 191. First
species, albina, Gask. (= turbinata, Sow.).

Rasicea, Gray, 1857. Guide Syst. Distr. Moll. Brit. Mus., pt.i, p. 37.
Type, interrupta, Lam.

Serrara, Jouss., 1875. l.c., p. 167. Type, serrata, Gask.

Vonvretta, Swainson, 1820. Zool. Ill., ser. 1, i, pl. xliv. Type,
bullata, Lam.= bullata, Born (pars), angustata, Sow. (pars). :

Vorvarina, Hinds,1844. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1844, p. 75. ‘Type,
nitida, Hinds (= mitrella, Risso),

Pacnynpaturon, Gaskoin, 1853. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 1, x1,
356. First species, cassidiforme, Gask.

PsEuDoMARGINELLA, Maltzan,1880. Nachrichtsbl. Malak. Ges., 1880,
p. 106. Type, adansont, Maltzan.

Though one may select small groups with certain well-marked
characteristics, yet they easily grade into one another when the
multitude of species is examined seriatim, and so far the number
whose soft parts and radule are known is very small. Professor
Gwatkin told me last year that he only had the radule of seventeen
species, and that it was an extremely hard one to extract. He
added, ‘‘the radula is as anomalous as Gadinia. I can think of
nothing like it. The nearest is Olivella and some of Troschel’s
figures of Zurricula and Ancilla. The side teeth are obsolete—an
interesting converse of Columbella, etc., where the centrals are
degraded.”

Bolten placed all his species of Marginella, with some Volutes and
others, in a genus Plerygia. Dall has recently designated P. nucella,
Bolten, = Voluta dactylus, L., as the type of this genus (Bull. U.S.
Nat. Mus., No. 90, p. 51), whereby it becomes equivalent and of
course anterior to Cylindromitra, Fischer. Pseudomarginella was
founded on specimens collected at Goree, whose animals were
furnished with an unguiculate operculum, while two were said to
have a Buccinoid and one a Purpuroid radula. ‘he shells of these
forms, as admitted by the authors and as figured, were absolutely
indistinguishable from typical JL glabella, L. The existence of
operculate and non-operculate specimens in the same species is not
impossible, though I believe this is the only case of operculate
Marginellids on record, but the statements made by von Maltzan and
Carriére as to the radule have always been received with incredulity,
and it is much to be regretted that in the period of thirty-six years
that has now elapsed no further evidence has been forthcoming.

The most noticeable characteristic of a Marginellid shell is the
strong plaits on the lower part of the columella. The usual number
of plaits is four, but some species have only two, whilst in other
cases they run to nine or ten, as in cornea, Lam., and a nearly
related species, robusta, Sow., figured in the fourth volume of our
Proceedings, has even more. On breaking open the shells of various
species, it will be found that these plaits revolve round the columella
the whole way up, not decreasing at all in strength, but only to the

246 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

number of four as a rule. Where there are more than four in
the aperture, the extra ones appear as hardly more than tubercles or
continue within only for a very short distance. ‘The only species
that [ have examined which have more than four throughout are
ventricosa, Fischer, and its very near relative loebbeckeana, Wkff.
These have five. Young specimens are sometimes found to have
a larger number of plaits than adults of the same species. The plaits
vary in the angle of their setting on the columella, and it is obvious
that in the Persicula group, which has no spire, they will be practically
at right angles to the axis.

One very curious fact about this family which has often been
commented on is the comparatively large number of cases of
sinistrorsity which it supplies. This teratological feature is so
excessively rare amongst recent marine Gastropods that I know of
only thirty-seven or thirty-eight species in which it is on record,
and of these nineteen or 50 per cent are Marginellids. Among
fossil Mollusca three species out of the nine so recorded belong to
this family.

The Marginellide are almost exclusively natives of warm or
tropical seas, living as a rule on sand in a few fathoms of water.
Occasionally they occur between tidemarks, and I have found the
Mediterranean Jf. clandestina, Broc., living at low water amongst
small seaweeds on the coast of Sicily. Certain species have been
dredged at considerable depths by the Challenger, Blake, Travailleur &
Talisman, ete. With very few exceptions the known species
occur between the 40th North and South parallels of latitude, and
though they are of general occurrence in these warmer waters, yet
certain regions are noteworthy as producing an unusual number
of species, namely, the West African coast, the Caribbean region,
Australia, and the Cape district. Curiously enough, the first three of
these, as at present known, have each about seventy-four or seventy-
five species. Probably Australia will add to this total in the future
much more largely than either of the others. On the West African
coast the Marginellids form quite an appreciable fraction of the
molluscan fauna; the Gruvel Expedition in 1909-10 dredged thirty-
four out of a total of 519 species, or 63 per cent. The northern and
southern limits of the west coast fauna are rather sharply defined,
the former being somewhere about the Tropic of Cancer, the latter in
the neighbourhood of Mossamedes. A small parcel recently received
from Walfisch Bay consists entirely of a species either identical with,
or at most a variety of JZ. capensis, Krauss. ‘The 300 miles of coast
from Mossamedes to Capetown seems singularly little known, but its
fauna will, I think, prove to belong to the Cape. Three species
of Marginella are known from St. Helena, one from Ascension, and
forty-three from the Cape. Four or five only occur on the East
African coast, while the Mascarenes have fourteen. Fifty-six species
are scattered from the Red*Sea eastwards to the China Sea, and
seventeen are recorded from various stations in the Pacific. As
already stated, Australian waters at present account for seventy-five,
and New Zealand has ten endemic species. On the Pacific coast of

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLIDA. 247

America thirteen or fourteen are known from California to Peru,
half a dozen come from the Magellan—Falklands area, and perhaps
a dozen species are known along the east coast south of the Amazon.
The richness of the Caribbean region has already been mentioned,
and a very small number thence struggle north as far as Cape
Hatteras.
The Mediterranean has some nine or ten. I should perhaps
mention that Thiele reports a single immature specimen (Jf. hyalina,
Thiele) as dredged by the German South Polar Expedition of 1901-3. -
Possibly additional material would justify a change in its systematic
position.
The Reference List that follows contains some 950 names.
I should like to express my thanks to some at least of the many
friends who have so readily helped me—especially to Dr. Dall,
Dr. Pilsbry, Dr. May, R. B. Newton, B. B. Woodward, C. Hedley,
F. B. Loomis, of Amherst, Mass., W. F. Clapp, of Cambridge, Mass.,
G. B. Sowerby, F. H. Gatliff, and most of all to T. Iredale, who
has always placed his admirably accurate knowledge and advice
ungrudgingly at my disposal.
N.B.—Names relegated to synonymy are printed in italics,
ABBREVIATA, C, B. Adams (Jarginella), Jan. 1850. Contrib. to
Conch., p.56. Zoc.—Jamaica. Zype.—Ambherst College Museum,
Mass, (one example, fide F. B. Loomis; cf. Adams, l.c., p. 68).

abreviata, Petit, ex C. B. Adams (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de
Conch., ii, 54. Error for appreviata, C. B. Ad.

aByssicoLa, Locard (Gibberula), 1897. Exp. Sci. Travailleur et
Talisman, 1,130, pl. iv, £. 22-5. Zoc.—North of Spain, 392 and
1094m. Zype.—Mus. d’Hist. Nat. de Paris.

abyssicola, Schepman (Marginella), Sept. 1911. Prosobranchia of the
Siboga Exp., pt.iv, p. 260, pl. xviii, f. 8a, 5. Zoc.—Banda Sea,
1158 m. (St. 211), one specimen. Zype.— Zool. Mus. Amsterdam.
= SCHEPMANI, Tomlin.

AByssoruM, Tomlin (Marginella), April 1, 1916. Journ, Conch., xv,
43. New name for Jf. seminula, Dall, nee Gould.

adamsont, Weinkauff, ex Kiener (dfarginella), 1880. Jahrb. Malak.
Ges., 1880, p. 44. Error for apansont, Kiener.

ADANsONI, Kiener (Marginella), 1834. Coq. Viv. Marginella, p. 5,
pl. vii, f. 27. Loc.—Goree.

ADANSONI, Maltzan (Pseudomarginella), 1880. Nachrichtsbl. Malak.
Ges., Nov.—Dec. 1880, p. 106. Zoc.—Goree.

affinis, Beck. A MS. name (?) quoted by Redfield in Amer. Journ.
Conch., vi, 221, as = oryza, Lam. ;

AFFINIS, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon, xv, pl. xxiv,
f.136. Zoc.—St. Thomas, West Indies (Mus. Cuming). Zype.—
In Brit. Mus. are three examples on a tablet marked ‘‘M. C.,
S. Thomas’’; the left-hand one of these is evidently the
figured type.

acapeta, Watson (Marginella (Glabella)), 1886. Challenger Rept.
Gasteropoda, p. 266, pl. xvi, f. 9. Zoc.—Port Jackson, 36 f.
(St. 1638). Zype.—Brit. Mus.

248 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

aacer, Watson (arginella (Granula)), 1886. Challenger Rept.
Gasteropoda, p. 271, pl. xvi, f. 6. Zoc.—Off Culebra Is., 390 f.
(St. 24). Zypes.—Brit. Mus. (two).

alabaster, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxi,
f. 107. Zoc.—? (Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—Brit. Mus. (two).
= FAUNA, Sow.

alba, Brown (Volvaria), 1827. Illus. Conch. Gt. Brit. and Ireland,
pl. xxxvili,f. 43,44. Zoc.—Greenock (Stewart Ker). = Bullinella
alba (Br.).

alba, C. B. Adams (Ifarginella), Jan. 1850. Contrib. to Conch., p. 56.
Loc.—Jamaica. Zypes.—Awmherst College Mus., Mass. (two fide
F. B. Loomis; cf. Adams, l.c., p. 68). = carenata, Mont.

alba, Dunker (var.), 1869. See guttula, Rve.

alba, Fleming (Volvaria), ex Kanmacher (Voluta). Quoted by
Fleming, Hist. Brit. Animals (1828), p. 333, as Montagu’s and
Turton’s Voluta alba, which was originally described by
Kanmacher in G. Adams’ Essays on the Microscope, 2nd ed. (1798),
p. 639, pl. xiv, f. 27. Not a Marginellid.

alba, Pallary (var.), 1902. See oryza, Lam.

alba, Scacchi (var.), 1836. See mrnrartra, L.

alba, Scacchi (var.), 1836. See triticea, Lam.

alba, Tomlin & Shackleford (var.), Oct. 1, 1914. See ¢riticea, Lam.

ALBANYANA, Gaskoin (Marginella), 1853. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 11, xi, 858. Zoc.—Albany, East Africa (Mus. Gaskoin). |
Should probably read ‘‘ South Africa”’; never since identified.

auBEscens, Hutton (Marginella), 1873. Cat. Mar. Moll. N.Z., p. 19.
Loc.—Stewart Is., Chatham Is., ete. Zype.—Dominion Mus.,
Wellington, N.Z. Incorrectly recorded as infans, Rve., by
Hutton in Trans. New Zealand Inst., xvi, 224.

albida, Lamarck (var.), 1822. See ¢riticea, Lam.

albida, Bavay (var.), Dec. 1912. See patuara, Bavay.

albida, Tate (Marginella), 1878. Trans. Proc. Rept. Phil. Soc.
Adelaide, S.A., for 1877-8, p. 87. Loc.—Marino Beach,
Holdfast Bay, and Aldinga, St. Vincent's Gulf. = stanis/as, var.,
fide Tate & May, Proc, Linn. Soc. New South Wales, xxvi,
pt. iii, p. 363 (1901).

albilabris, Conrad (Marginella), 1846. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.,
ii, 26. Loc.—Tampa Bay. Zype.—Not in the Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philad., which now holds Conrad's collection. Nota Marginellid.
Redfield says ‘‘ probably a Melampus”’.

albina, Bavay (var.), Dec. 1912. See cruvett, Bavay.

albina, Gaskoin (Marginella), 1853. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 1,
xi, 358, pl. xii, f. 7,8. Zoc.—N.W. Australia (Mus. Gaskoin,
Brit. Mus.). Zypes.—Very probably the tablet of 8 examples
now labelled ‘‘ turdbinata, Sow., Australia, J. S. Gaskoin”’, is at
any rate a set of paratypes. = TURBINATA, Sow.

albina, Monterosato (var.), 1884. See mrrreria, Risso.

albocincta, Sowerby (DMarginella), Nov. 1846. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1846, p. 96. Loc.—? (Mus. Cuming). Zype. — Brit. Mus.
(not adult). = prprrara, Hds.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLID&. 249

albolineata, Jousseaume (Volvaria) (pars), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool.,
1875, p. 219. Loe.—Cuba. = eraciis, C. B. Adams.

ALBOLINEATA, Orbigny (J/arginella), 1842. KR. de la Sagra’s Hist. Nat.
de Cuba, Mollusques, ii, 99, pl. xx, f. 27-9. Zoc.—Cuba
(Auber). Zype.—Coll. Orbigny in Brit. Mus.

albomaculata, May (Marginella), May, 1911. Papers Proc. Roy. Soe.
Tas. for 1910, p. 382, pl. xiii, f. 2. Zoc.—Frederick Henry Bay
(two). Zype.—Tas. Mus., Hobart. :

albomaculata, Schliiter ( Volvaria), 1838. Kurzgef. Verzeichn. Conch.-
Samml., p. 23. ‘‘ Mart. f. 417-18." = Loneivaricosa, Lam.

atcuymista, Melvill & Standen (Marginella (Glabella)), 1908. Ann.
Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. viz, xii, 309, pl. xxii, f.18. Zoc.—Persian
Gulf, ete. Zype.—Brit. Mus. Recorded in Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond., 1901, p. 425, as fusiformis, Hinds. Var. chrysalchyma,
Melv. & Stand., le. Var. lewcalchyma, Melv. & Stand., l.c.
ALFREDENSIS, Bartsch (Darginella), July 28, 1915. U.S. Nat. Mus.
. Bulletin 91, Rep. Turton Coll. 8. Afr. Moll., p. 41, pl. i, f. 2,
pl. x, f. 4. Zoe.—Port Alfred. Zype.—U.S. Nat. Mus.

ALGOENSIS, Smith (Marginella), 1901. Journ. Conch., x, 114, pl. i,
f. 4. Loc.—Algoa Bay. TZype.—Brit. Mus. Recorded as
M. savignyt, Issel, in Sowerby’s Mar. Shells 8. Afr., p. 20.

ALLPortt, Tenison- Woods (Jlarginella), 1876. Papers Proc. Rept. Roy.
Soc. Tas. for 1875, p. 28. Loc.—Long Bay, D’Entrecasteaux
Channel. Zypes.—Tasmanian Mus., Hobart (three).

aLMo, Bartsch (Marginella), July 28, 1915. U.S. Nat. Mus.
Bulletin 91, Rep. Turton Coll. 8. Afr. Moll., p. 41, pl. xxi,
f.1. Zoc.—Port Alfred. Zype.—U.S. Nat. Mus.

atta, Watson (Iarginella ( Glabella)), 1886. Challenger Rept. Gastero-
poda, p. 268, pl. xvi, f. 2. Zoc.—Off Raine Is., Cape York,
155 f. (St. 1858). Zypes.—Brit. Mus. (three).

ALTERNANS, Pritchard & Gatliff (Jlarginella), Feb. 1899. Proc. Roy.
Soc. Victoria, n. ser., Xi, pt. ii, p. 180, pl. xx, f.4. Zoc.—Shore-
ham Bay, Western Port. Zype.—Coll. Gatliff.

ALTILABRA, May (Jlarginella), May, 1911. Papers Proc. Roy. Soc.
Tas. for 1910, p. 383, pl. xin, f. 38. Loe.—‘* Type, 80 f. 10 mi.
E. of Schouten Is., with about 50 others.” Zype.—Tas. Mus.,

‘ Hobart.

AMABILIS, Redfield (Marginella), 1852. Ann. Lye. Nat. Hist. New York,
v, 225. Loo.—‘‘Said to be from coast of Yucatan.” Type.—
Redfield Coll. in Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. (No. 30309). Figured
by Sowerby in Thes. Conch., f. 102, 114 as carnea, Storer.

amantiaca (?), Sowerby (Marginella), 1825. Tankerville Cat., p. 81.
A nomen nudum.

AmMAzONA, Bavay (Marginella), Dec. 1912. Ann. Inst. Océanogr.,
tom. v, fase. 3 (Mission Gruvel), p. 19, pl. i, f.19, 20. Zoc.—
Cotonou (one). Zype.—Mus. de Paris.

ampicua, Bavay (Marginella), Dec. 1912. Ann. Inst. Océanogr.,
tom: v, fase. 3 (Mission’ Gruvel), p. 22, pl. i, f. 21, 22. Zoe.—
tio de Oro (two, M. Taquin). Zype.—Mus. de Paris, Var.
concolor, Bavay, l.c. ,

250 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

AMELIENSIS, Tomlin (Jfarginella), 1917. See dbivittata, Bav. (1912).

Amranta, Dall ( Volutella (lacrimula var.?)), June, 1899. Bull. Mus.
Comp. Zool. Harv., xviii, 143 (‘‘ Blake”? Rept.). Zoc.—North
Carolina, 14-52 f. (U.S. Fish Commission). Zype.—vU.S.
Nat. Mus.

amend, Bolten (Plerygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 51, No. 655.
= Columbella mercatoria, L.

ama@na, Suter (Darginella ( Glabella)), 1908. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond.,
vill, 184, pl. vii, f.15. Zoc.—Snares Is.,50f.(Bollons). Zype.—
Coll. Suter.

amPELusica, Monterosato (Volvarina), Jan. 1, 1906. Nat. Sicil.,
anno xviii, 1906, No. 6, p. 1380. Zoc.—Morocco. Zype.—Coll.
Monterosato. Recorded as V. fusca, ‘‘ Reeve,’ in Journ. de
Conch., xxxvii, 1889, p. 118.

amra, Paetel, ex Jousseaume (DMarginella), 1883. Cat. Conch.
Samml., p. 30. Error for anna, Jouss.

AmypRozona, Melvill (Marginella (Volvaria)), 1906. Proc. Malac.
Soc. Lond., vii, 76, pl. viii, f. 19. Zoc.—Persian Gulf, ete.
Type.—Brit. Mus.

AmyGpaLA, Kiener (IMarginella), 1841. Coq. Viv. Marginella, p. 36,
pl. xi, f. 1. Zoe.—Senegal (coll. du Mus.).

amygdalum, Morch, ex Kiener (IMarginella (Cryptospira)), 1852.
Cat. Conch. Yoldi, fase. i, p. 120. Error for amyepaa, Kien.

ancilla, Bolten (Plerygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 52, No. 666. Is
a Voluta.

an@ast, Crosse (Marginella), 1870. Journ. de Conch., xviii, 304;
xix, 824, pl. xii, f. 3. Zoc.—Port Jackson (Brazier). Zypes.—
Collection du Journal (two marked ‘“‘'T'ype”’, fide Dautzenberg).
With reference to inaccuracy of above fig. cf. Hedley in Proc.
Linn. Soc. N.S.W., xxxix, pt. iv, p. 726.

anglica, Leach (DMarginella), Oct. 1847. Ann. Mag. Nat, Hist., xx,
269. Loc.—Britain. = Hrato levis, Don.

ancustata, Sowerby (Marginella), 1846. hes. Conch., i, 3899,
pl. Ixxvii, f. 169, 170. Loc.—E. Indies.

angystoma, Gaskoin (IMarginella), Dec. 1849. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1849, p. 19. A manuscript name withdrawn by Gaskoin (l.c.)
as preoccupied by Deshayes for a fossil and replaced by
triplicata, Gask. = eurruta, Sow.

ANNA, Jousseaume (Marginella), Oct. 10, 1881. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr.,
vi, 186. Loc.—Nossi Bé.

annuxata, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxii, ,
f.119a, 6. Loc.—?(Mus. Cuming). Zype.—Brit. Mus.

annullata, Weinkauff, ex Reeve (Marginella), 1879. Syst. Conch.
Cab. Marginella, p. 75. Error for annunata, Rve.

anxtA, Hedley (Marginella), Dec. 3, 1909. Proc. Linn. Soc. New
South Wales, xxxiv, pt. ili, p. 452, pl. xliii, f. 86, 87. Loc.—
Weary Bay, Hope Is., 8 f. Zype.—Australian Mus., Sydney.

apHANosPrRrA, Tomlin (Marginella), Oct. 1, 1913. Journ. of Conch.,
xiv, 101, text-fig. Zoc.—Port Shepstone (Burnup). Zype.—
Brit. Mus,

TOMLIN: A SYS!rEMATIC LISE OF THE MARGINELLIDZA, 251

aprctna, Menke (Jfarginella), 1828. Syn. Meth. Moll., p.88. ZLoe.—
‘¢ Patriam ignoro.”’ Jousseaume’s virginea is a white var. of this.
aquegutta, Jousseaume (Granula), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p. 247. Loc.—Sandwich (sie!). New name for If. oryza, Pease,

nec Lamarck. = DEBILIS, Pease.
arabicus, Meuschen (Murer), 1787. Mus. Gevers., p. 328, No. 777.
Author non-binomial. = ertaBriia, L

arenaria, ‘‘Yoldi,’ Morch (Glabella), 1852. Catal. Conch. Yoldi,
fase. i, p. 119. Zoe.—Senegal. Zype.— Founded on Sow. Thes. ~
Conch. Marg., pl. Ixxiv, f. oe = DenricuLata, Link.

aselina, Weinkautt, ex Jousseaume (Marginella), 1880. Jahrb.
Malak. Ges., 1880, p. 53. Error for aseLiina, Jouss.

ASELLINA, Jousseaume (Gibberula), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p. 248, pl. vii, f. 6. Zoe.—Mauritius.

asphari, Theobald (Marginella), 1860. Catal. Rec. Shells Mus. As.
Soc. Bengal, p. 30. Zoc.—Penang. <A nomen nudum.

asphert, Paetel, ex Theobald ( Volvaria), 1887. Cat. Conch. Samml.,
p- 199. Error for asphari, Theob.

atomus, Smith (Marginella (Volvaria)), Aug. 1890. Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond., 1890, p. 267, pl. xxili, f.12. Zoc.—St. Helena (Turton).
Types.—Four in Brit. Mus., but not so marked.

attenuata, Monterosato (var.), 1884. See mirrarra, L.

attenuata, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxii,
f. 116a, 6. Loe.—Sydney (Strange in Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—
Brit. Mus, (four). = mirretxia, Risso (cf. Hedley in Proc. Linn.
Soc. N.S.W., xxxvili, pt. ii, p. 303).

attenuata, Weinkauff (Marginella), 1879. Syst. Conch. Cab. Marginella,
p- 126, pl. xxiv, f. 5,6. = Transtuctrpa, Sow.

auRANtTIA, Lamarck (Marginella), 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vil, 358.
Loe.—? (‘‘ mon cabinet’’).

aurantiaca, Defrance, ex Lamarck (Marginella), 1823. Dict. Sci.
Nat., p. 143. Zoc.—Unknown. Error for auranrra, Lam.

AuRATA, Bavay (Jarginella), Dec. 1912. Ann. Inst. Océanogr.,
tom, v, fasc. 3 (Mission Gruvel), p. 26, pl.i, f. 33, 84. Loe.—
Mossamedes, 15-20 m. TZype.—Mus. de Paris,

AUREOCINCTA, Stearns (Marginella ( Glabella)), 1873(?). Proce. Bost.
Soc. Nat. Hist., xv, 22. Zoc.—Long Key, Fla. (one living).
Type.—vU.S. Nat. Mus. In the index this name is given
correctly, but in the text it is spelt auroecincta by a printer’s
error, which Martens in Zool. Rec., x, 143 (for 1873), emends to
aurevcincta. I cannot ascertain whether the date is 1872 or 1873.
The vol. is stated to be for 1872-3, but the title-page has
‘‘ printed for the Society 1873”. Var. zmmaculata, Dall, Aug.
1890. Trans. Wagn. Free Inst. Sci. Philad., 111,53; ‘‘pure white.”

auriculata, May (Marginella), Feb. 24,1916. Papers Proc. Roy. Soc.
Tas., 1915, p. 85, pl. i, f. 6. Zoc.—40 f. off Thouin Bay, Tas.
(31 exx.). Zype.—Tas. Mus., Hobart.

auriculata, Ménard-de-la-Groye (Marginella), 1811. Ann. Mus. Hist.
Nat. Paris, xvii, 381. Zoe.—Gulf of Taranto, and fossil at Paris
and Bordeaux. = Ringicula auriculata, Mén.

VOL. XII.— AUGUST, 1917. 18

Qa2 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

auroecincta, Stearns. See aureoctncra, Stearns. —

Austratis, Hinds (Durginella), Sept. 1844. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1844, p. 75. Loc.—N.W. coast of Australia (Mr. Dring, R.N.—
Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—Vhree in Brit. Mus. marked “ N.W.
Australia, M.C.” are presumably types.

avellana, Lamarck (Marginella), 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vii, 360.
Loc.—? (‘mon cabinet”’). = persicura, L.

Avena, Kiener (Marginella), 1834. Coq. Viv. Marginella, p. 17, pl. vi,
f.24. Loc.—West Indies. Var. southwickt, Davis, March, 1904,
Nautilus, xvii, 128, pl. iv, f. 24. Zoe.—Hamilton, Bermuda.
Types (of the var.). ‘‘Cotypes have been deposited in the
Museums at Washington, Philadelphia (no. 86928), Boston, and
Providence.” Var. beyerleana, Bern. (q.v.).

avena, Sowerby (Jlarginella), 1846. hes. Conch., i, 391, pl. lxxvi,
f.130. Zoe.—Baclayon, Isle of Bohol(Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—
Three in Brit. Mus. labelled ‘‘ under stones at low water,
I. Bohol, H.C.”, are presumably types. = PHILIPPINARUM,
Redfield.

avenacea, Deshayes, ex Kiener (Jfarginella), 1844. Lamarck’s Hist.
Nat. Anim. sans Vert., 2nd ed., x, 454. Zoc.—West Indies.
Error for avena, Kien.

avenella, Dall (Marginella (avena var.?)), Aug. 25, 1881. Bull. Mus.
Comp. Zool. Hary., ix, 73. LZoc.—Gulf of Mexico in 805, 229,
and 152 f.; off Cape St. Antonio, 1002 f. Zywe.—U.S. Nat.
Mus. Placed by Dall, eight years later, as a synonym of
succINnEA, Conrad (see Dall, op. cit., xvili, 189),

azona, Menke (Marginella), 1849. Zeitschr. f. Malak., 1849, p. 37.
Loc.—? =cornea, Lam.

azora, Paetel, ex Menke (Marginella), 1887. Catal. Conch. Samml1.,
p. 191. Error for azona, Mke.

BAuIENSIS, Tomlin (Marginella), 1917. New name here proposed for
joubini, Bavay, nee Dautz. & Fischer.

BArRSTOW!, Sowerby (Marginella), Jan. 1886. Journ. Conch., v, 9.
Loe.—Port Elizabeth. Zypes.—Probably the six specimens in
coll. Bairstow, Oxford Univ. Mus.

baudinensis, Smith (Marginella), 1899. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., iu,
209, f. 2 (text). Zoe.—Baudin Is. and Holothuria Banks, N.W.
Austr., 34-53. Zypes.—Brit. Mus. (four). = Ltavieata, Braz.,
fide Hedley in Journ. Proc. Roy. Soc. W. Austr., 1, 208.

BAVAYI, Dautzenberg (Mlarginella), 1910. Actes Soc. Linn.
Bordeaux, Ixiv, 83, pl. i, f. 21, 22. ZLoc.—3} miles north of
Cansado Bay, 9-10 m. Zype.—Mus. de Paris.

bayerleana, Weinkauff, ex Bernardi (Marginella), 1879. Conch. Cab.
Marginella, pp. 26, 27. Error for beyerleana, Bern.

baylet, Jousseaume (Balanetta), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, pl. viii,
f. 5. Error for Bayi, Jouss:

BAYLI, Jousseaume ( Balanetta), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 269,
pl vain.) ore heen?)

BAZINI, Jousseaume (Volvarina), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 224,
pl. vii, f. 3, Loe. (?).

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIS’ OF THE MARGINELLIDA, 253

beddomet, Petterd (Marginella), Jan. 1884. Journ. Conch., iv, 143.
Loe.—South Tasmania. Zype.—Brit. Mus. = suBBULBosa,
Tate (q.v.).

belangert, Weinkauff, ex Kiener (Marginella), 1880. Jahrb. Malak.
Ges., 1880, p. 57. Error for bellangert, Kiener.

Beccuert, Hinds (Marginella), Sept. 1844. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1844, p. 73. Loce.—Cape Blanco, 12-15 f. (Mus. Belcher).
Types.—Vwo in Brit. Mus. with loc. as above, and labelled ~
belcher?, Hds. in Hinds’ writing on under side of tablet.

BELLA, Conrad (Prunum), 1868. Amer. Journ. Conch., iv, p. 67,
pl. vi, f. 4. Zoc.—Miocene, Day’s Point, James River, Va.
It has since been found living off the North Carolina coast in
14-50 f. See Dall in U.S. Nat. Mus. Bull. 90, p. 55.

bellangert, Deshayes (Marginella), 1844. Lamarck’s Hist. Nat. Anim.
sans Vert., 2nd ed., x, 443 (footnote). = aneusraTa, Sow.

bellangert, Kiener (IMarginella), 1834. Coq. Viv. Marginella, p. 27,
pl. ix, f. 43. Zoec.(?). = sBuLzata, Born.

BELLII, Sowerby (Iarginella), 1846. ‘Thes. Conch., i, 375, pl. Ixxiv,
f. 28, 29. Looc.(?). Zype.—Brit. Mus. (ex coll. Bell). rg

bellula, Martens, ex Reeve (Marginella). Error in Zool. Record, ii,
246 (for 1865), for putLuLA, Rve.

BENGUELENSIS, Jousseaume (Gibberula), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool.,
1875, p. 245, pl. viii, f. 8. Zoc.—Cote de Benguela. Tryon
erroneously unites it with evilis, Gm.

BENsonI, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., pl. xxvii,
f.158. Zoe.—Green Point, Cape of Good Hope (Benson). Type.
—Originally in the Lombe Taylor Coll., now apparently lost.

BERNARDII, Largilliert (Mlurginella), 1845. Mag. de Zool., ser. u,
wth year, pl. exvi. Loe. (?).

beyerleana, Bernardi (Marginella), 1853. Journ. de Conch., iv, 149,
pl. v, f. 15, 16. oc. (?). Zype.—Coll. du Journal. = Avena,
Kiener, ver.

biannullata, Fabricius (Voluta), 1826. Kgl. Danske Vidensk. Selskabs
Skrifter, Bd. ii, p. 57. Zoc.—Cape of Good Hope. = BILINEATA,
Krauss (fide Martens, Wiss. Ergebn. deutsch. Tief-See-Exp.,
Bd. vii, Lief. 1, 1903, p. 57).

bibalteata, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xx,
f.99. Loe.—West Indies (Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—Brit. Mus.
(three). = eractuis, C. B. Adams.

BICATENATA, Sowerby (Marginelia), Dec. 1914. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. VIII, xiv, 477, pl. xix, f. 7. Zoc.—Goree? (Denans).
Type.—Coll. Tomlin.

bicingulata, Maltzan (Marginella), 1887. Paetel’s Catal. Conch.
Samml., p. 191. Zoc.—Goree. A nomen nudum.

bifasciata, Lamarck (Marginella), 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vil, 357.
Loe.—Senegal (‘‘mon cabinet’’). = pen ticuLata, Link. Var.
pulcherrima, Maltzan. Paetel’s Catal. Conch. Samml., p. 191
(1887), (Goree), without description.

bifasciata, B. D. & D. (var.), 1883. See mrrarra, L.

bifasciata, Pallary (var.), 1902. See oryza, Lam.

254 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY,

bifasciata, Sowerby (Marginella), 1825. Tankerville Catal., pl. ii,
f. 3,4. = apansont, Kiener (f. 3), and psruporaBa, Sow. (f. 4).

BILINEATA, Krauss (var.), 1848. See sonata, Kiener. As Kiener’s
name is preoccupied, bilineata will have to be used as the name
of the species.

sinorata, Sykes (Darginella), 1903. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vi, 316,
pl. xvu, f. 5. Zoe.—Indian Ocean (? Ceylon, Nevill Coll.).
Type. —Coll, Sykes.

biplicata, Krauss (Berowati 1852. Archiv f. Naturgesch., 1852,
Bd. 1, p. 37. (Zeyher). Zype.—Naturalienkabinet, —
Stuttgart. = PERLA, Marrat,

biplicata, Risso (Marginella), 1826. Hist. Nat. Europe Mérid., iv, 232.
Loe.—S8. Europe. Not a Marginellid. Probably a young Zornatella
(Blainville). (?) Ringicula auriculata, Mén. (Monterosato).

biplicata, Risso (Volvaria), 1826. Hist. Nat. Europe Mérid., iv, 233.
Loc.—S. Kurope (régions coralligénes). A lost species.

biplicata, Tate & May (Marginella), Dec. 1900. ‘Trans. Proc. Rept.
Roy. Soc. 8. Austral., xxiv, pt. il, p. 92. Loc.—Port Esperance,
Tas., 24 f. (two examples). Zype.—Tas. Mus., Hobart.
= pipLosrrePtus, May. Figured in Proc. Linn. Soe. New South
Wales for 1901, xxvi, pt. ili, p. 363, pl. xxvii, f. 87.

bivaricosa, Lamarck (Marginella), 1822, ‘Anim. sans Vert., vii, 348.
Loe.—Senegal (‘‘mon cabinet’’). = marernata, Born.

bivittata, Bavay (var.), 1910. See cuupraur, Bavay.

bivittata, Bavay (DMarginella), Dec. 1912. Ann. Inst. Océanogr.,
v, fase. 3 (Mission Gruvel), p. 23, pl. i, f. 28,24. Zoc.—Bay of
Praya Amelia, 15-35 m. Zype.—Mus. de Paris. = AMELIENSIS,
Tomlin, here proposed, as Bavay has preoccupied his own name.

bizonata, Weinkauff (Marginella secalina, Ph., var.), 1879. Syst.
Conch. Cab. Marginella, p. 142. New name, without any apparent
or stated reason, for CALAMELI, Jouss.

BLANDA, Hinds (MMarginella), Sept. 1844. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1844, p. 76. Loc.—Cape Blanco, 12-15 f.

bobi, Catlow & Reeve (Marginella\, 1845. Conch. Nomencel., p. 293.
Quoted in synonymy of JZ dineata, Lam., as of Blainville, who,
however, only gives 40b1 as a vernacular name (Man. Malac. et
Conch., p. 420). = cinevrata, Dillw.

bobi, G. Fischer ( Marginella), 1807. Mus. Demidoff, ii, 172. Zype.—
Coll. Paul Demidoff (at date of description). = pErsricuna, L.

borbonica, Jousseaume (Jfarginella), 1875. Rey. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p. 176. Zoe.—Mauritius, Bourbon. Zype.—Brit. Mus. New
name for pusilla, H. Ad. nec Edwards. = pumita, Redf,

BorEALIs, Verrill (Jarginella), April 12,1884. ‘Trans. Connect. Acad.
Arts and Sci., vi, 165, pl. xxix, f.4. Zoc.—Off Norfolk, Va., in
81 and 66°5 f.; Martha’s Vineyard, 64°5 to 100 f. Verrill calls
this sp. ‘‘roscrda (?), Ravenel” in Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., iil, 369,
and “carnea, Storer ?”’, op. cit., v, 17. Probably a northern race
of ML. apieina, Mke. (Dall).

BOTTGERI, Maltzan (Marginella (Gibberula)), Jan.-Feb. 1884. Nach-
richtsbl. Malak. Gesellsch., p. 71. Zoe.—Goree.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLID®. 255

bouvier?, Jousseaume (Volvarina), 1877. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., i,
p. 268, pl.v,f.5,6. Zoc.—Cape Verdes. = mepriocrncra, Smith
(cf. Jouss., op. cit., vil, 310).

Bracuta, Watson (Marginella (Glabella)), 1886. Challenger Rept.
Gasteropoda, p. 268, pl. xvi, f. 4. Zoc.—Off Raine Is., Cape
York, 155 f. (St. 1858). Zypes.—Brit. Mus. (three).

BRAZIERI, Smith (Jarginella), Oct. 1891. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1891, p. 440, pl. xxxiv, f. 14. Zoc.—Off Sydney, 410 f.
(Challenger, St. 1648). Types.—Brit. Mus. (six).

broccht, Locard, ex Scacchi (Volvaria), 1886. Cat. Gén. Moll. Fr.,
p. 98. Quoted in synonymy of clandestina, Br.

brochi, Scacchi ( Volvaria), 1836. Catal. Conch. Regn. Neapol., p. 10.
A nomen nudum, no doubt intended for broccht. According to
the authors of the Moll. Mar. Rouss., i, 125, this name is
a synonym of cranpestina, Br.

BRocktonI, Shackleford (MMarginella), May 7, 1914. Ann. 8S. Afr.
Mus., xiii, pt. ii, 1914, p. 98, two text-figures. Zoc.—Cuape
Point, N. 50°, E. 183 m., 180 f. (two examples). Zype.—
S. African Mus., Cape Town.

Bucca, l'omlin (Marginella), April 1, 1916. Journ, Conch., xv,. 43.
New name for ovuleformis, Tate & May (nec ovuliformis, Orb.)
= ventricosa, Hedley, nec G. Fischer.

buceinea, Scacchi (DMuarginella), ex Brocchi (Voluta), 1836. Catal.
Conch. Regn. Neapol., p. 9. = Ringicula buceinea, Br.

BULBosA, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxv,
f. 144. Zoe.—Borneo (Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—Three in Brit.
Mus. on a tablet, the left-hand one being apparently the
figured type.

BULBULINA, Locard (Persicula), 1897. Exp. Sci. Trav. et Talisman,
i, 125, pl. v, f. 1-3. Zoc.—West of Soudan, 130m. TZype.—
Mus. de Paris.

bullea, Gistel (Marginella), 1848. Naturgesch. Thierreichs, p. 170.
Loe.—India. Probably =aneusrata, Sow.

BuLLaTa, Born ( Voluta), 1778. Index Rer. Nat. Mus. Cees. Vindob.,
pt. i, Testacea, p. 205. Zype.—Formerly in Mus. Ces., Vienna,
but now missing (fide Brauer).

bullata, Lam. (pars) (Jarginella), 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vii, 360.
Loe.—Indian Ocean (‘‘mon cabinet”). Based on Mart. Conch.,
i, pl. xlii, f. 424-5. = aneustata, Sow.

bullea, Deshayes (Marginella), 1839(?). Le Régne Animal (“ Disciples
de Cuvier” ed.), x, pl. li, f. 2, 2@ ( Af. bullea, Lam.’”’). In
this work the text of Marginella is dated August 10, 18389, but
does not contain this species ; to the date of the plates there is
no clue. =ANGUSTATA, Sow.

BULLULA, Reeve (Jarginella), Jan, 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxv,
f. 139a, 6. Loe.—Borneo (Mus. Cuming). Zype.—Brit. Mus.

burchardi, Dunker (Marginella), 1852. Zeitschr. ft. Malak., 1852,
p- 61. Zoc.—Unknown. = saporitzia, Hds. (cf. Novit. Conch.,
pl. xi, f. 3, 4), rather than prumwn, Gm., with which Tryon
unites it, and from which Dunker expressly distinguishes it.

256 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

burchardi, Reeve (Marginella), Aug. 1864. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. 1i,
f. 3a, 6. Loe.—Kast Africa, Nicobar Is., Ceylon. Zypes.—
Reeve’s figures are from Mus. Cuming, but he does not state
locality of the originals of these figures. The Brit. Mus. has
three labelled ‘‘ Nicobar, M.C.”, which are, I think, collectively
the types. = srricara, Dillw.

burghie, Weinkauff, ex A. Adams (Iarginella), 1879. Syst. Conch.
Cab. Marginella, p. 68. Error for pesurent, A. Ad.

BuRNUPI, Sowerby (Jlarginella), 1897. Append. Mar. Shells S. Afr.,
p. 10, pl. vi, f. 35. Zoc.—Port Elizabeth. Zypes.—Five in
Coll. Ponsonby, Brit. Mus. (fide Ponsonby).

capucocrncra, May (Marginella), Feb. 24, 1916. Papers Proc. Roy.
Soc. Tas., 1915, p. 88, pl. ii, f. 11. Zoc.—1i0 fathoms off
Thouin Bay (about 200). Zype.—Tas. Mus., Hobart.

cmi~ata, Monterosato (Iarginella), 1877. Journ. de Conch., xxv,
44, pl. ii, f. 3. Loc.—Rade d’ Alger (Joly). Zype.—Coll.
Monterosato. Var. major, Pallary, 1900, J. de C., xlvii, 261
(Oran coast), without description.

cerulescens, Brown (pars) (Marginella), 1833. Conch. Text-Book,
pl. xi, f. 6. The description on p. 68 may denote Lamarck’s
cerulescens, but the figure shows a totally different shell,
perhaps curta, Sow.

caerulescens, Lamarck (Marginella), 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vii, 356.
Loec.—Goree (‘‘mon cabinet’’). =Pprunum, Gmel. Sowerby,
Thes. i, pl. lxxvii, f. 155, figures ‘‘a dwarf variety’? which is
not this species; Redfield queries it as storerva, Couth.

CALAMELI, Jousseaume (J/arginella), 1872. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1872,
p. 202, pl. xviii, f. 3. Loc.—Djigeelli, Algeria. Very close to
mitredla, Risso. Var. major, Monterosato, 1884. Nomencl., p. 138
(Palma), without description.

caLcutus, Redfield (M/arginella), Oct. 6, 1870. Amer. Journ. Conch.,
vi, 172. New name for JZ. guttata, Sow., nee Swainson, and for
maculosa, Reeve, nee Kiener (qq.v.).

CALEDONICA, J ousseaume(Seryata),1877. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., i, p. 267,
pl. v, f. 8-10. Zoc.—New Caledonia.

caLtrornica, Tomlin (Jarginella), April, 1916. Nautilus, xxix, 138.
Loe.—California. Zype.—Coll. Tomlin.

callosa, Marrat (Mfarginella), 1876. Journ. Conch., i, 187. Loe.—
Red Sea. Zypes.—Liverpool Free Public Mus. (six in Coll.
Marrat). = carneora, Petit.

candida, Bivona (Darginella), April, 1832. Effem. Sci. e Letter. per
la Sicilia, ii, 19, tav. iii, f. 4a, 6. Zoc.—Palermo. Plate
missing in Brit. Mus. copy and not seen; pagination probably
usually quoted from a reprint. = Ringicula auriculata, Mén.

candida, Sowerby (Marginella), 1846. hes. Conch., i, 382, pl. Ixxv,
f. 86-7. Zoc.—? (Brit. Mus.). Zype.—Probably the single
shell in Brit. Mus. on tablet marked “ L. Guilding’’, now labelled
margarita, Kien. = Marearrra, Kien.

canella, Jousseaume (Hyouena), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 202.
New name for oblonga, Sow., nec. Sw. = nosrrata, Redf.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLIDZA. Dar

cannella, Jousseaume (youena), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 272.
Given as an emendation of canella.

cantharus, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxi,
f. 110a, 6. Loe.—? (Mus. Cuming). Z'jpes.—Three on a tablet
in Brit. Mus., of which the left-hand one appears to be the
figured type. = capensis, Krauss.

caPENSIS, Krauss, ex Dunker MS. (J/arginella), 1848. Siidafrik.
Moll., p. 125, pl. vi, f. 21. Zoc.—Cape.

capensis, Stimpson (Cystiscus), Feb. 25, 1865. Amer. Journ. Conch., -
i, 55, pl. vil, f. 2a-d. Loe.—False Bay in 20 f. on Gorgonie.
Type.—Destroyed in the Chicago fire of 1871. = cysriscus,
Redf.

caribea, Orbigny (Marginella), 1842. KR. de la Sagra’s Hist. Nat. de
Cuba, Moll., 11, 97, pl. xx, f. 24-6. Zoce.—Cuba and St. Thomas
(Sagra, Candé, Auber); Florida (Alphen). Zypes.—Orbigny
Coll. in Brit. Mus. has seven examples ‘‘Cuba (Auber) ’’,
eight examples ‘‘ Florida ”’ and ‘‘ New Orleans” (including one
pellucida, Pfr.), and one ‘‘S. Thomas”’, = aprcrna, Mke.

carinata, Smith (Marginella), Oct. 1891. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1891, p. 440, pl. xxxiv,; f. 18. Loc.—Off Sydney, 410 f.
(Challenger, St. 1648). Types.—Brit. Mus. (four). :

carNEA, Storer (Iarginella), 1837. Bost. Journ. Nat. Hist., i, 465,
pl. ix, f. 38, 4. Loc.—Key West. 7Zypes.—‘‘ Cabinet of the
Society [i.e. Boston N.H.S. ], my own cabinet and several other
collections in this city.”

carnea, Sowerby (Marginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 398, pl. Ixxvi,
f. 102, 114 (mec 103). ZLoe.—West Indies. = amasiuis, Redf.
f. 103 appears to he earnea, Storer.

carneola, delle Chiaje ( Oliva), 1841(?). Descr. e Notom. Anim. Invert.
pie. Cite tom- wi, pl. v, tf. 10, 21. (mo text)... = camara, L.,
var., fide Scacchi, Cat. Conch. Regn. Neapol., p.10. As the date
of Scacchi’s Catalogue is 1836, either the date 1841 on the title-
page of delle Chiaje’s plates is wrong or this species was pub-
lished previously. I have not, however, succeeded in finding any
such reference. It may have been a manuscript name in 1836.

carneola, Petit (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch., ii, 50, pl. i,
f.14. Loe.—? Types.—Coll. du Journal, which has two marked
“Type”? (fide Dautz.). I rename this species sarcopEs on
account of the prior carneola, delle Ch.

CARTWRIGHTI, Sowerby (DMarginella), March 29,1915. Proc. Malac.
Soc. Lond., xi, 213, text-fig. Zoe.—Trincomalee. Type.—
Coll. Sowerby & Fulton.

carulescens, Sowerby, ex Lamarck (J/arginella), 1825. Tankerville
Catal., p. 81. Error for cerulescens, Lam.

carybea, Weinkauff, ex Orbigny (Jlarginella), 1879. Syst. Conch.
Cab. Marginella, p. 141. Error for cartbea, Orb.

CASSIDIFORME, Gaskoin (Pachybathron), 1853. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. II, x1, 356, pl. xii, f. 1-3. ZLoe.—St. Vincent (Cab. Gaskoin).

cassis, Dall ( A/arginella), May 27,1889. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus., No. 37,
p. 106, pl. xxxv, f. 8, without description, for which see Bull.

258 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Mus. Comp. Zool. Harv., xviii, 1387 (June, 1889). Zoc.—Gulf
of Mexico, 101 f. Zype.—uU.S. Nat. Mus.

castanea, Dillwyn (Voluta), 1817. Deser, Catal. Ree. Shells, 1, 530.
Loe.—Coasts of Brazil (Martini). Founded on a figure in
Martini & Chem., ii, t. xlii, f. 480, which has never been
satisfactorily identified. Pfeiffer in his ‘‘ Kritisches Register”
queries it as a var. of glabella, L., but I have little doubt that it
was meant to represent aurantia, Lam.

carenata, Montagu ( Voluta), 1803. Test. Brit., p. 236, pl. vi, f. 2.
Loe.—‘ St. Austle near Fowey”’ (in error),

catenata, Reeve (pars) (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xvi,
f. 72 (nee 73a, 6). Loe.—W. Indies. = putcHernima, Gask.

catinata, Brown, ex Montagu (dfarginella), 1844. Ill. Ree. Conch.,
p. 4, pl. viii, f. 4. Krror for carenata, Mont.

cernita, Locard (Jdarginella), 1897. Exp. Sci. Travailleur et Talisman,
i, 120, pl. iv, f. 10-12. Zoe.-—St. Vincent, C. Verdes, 20 m.
Type.—Mus. de Paris,

cerulescens, Hanley, ex Lamarck (Marginella), 1840. Young Conch-
ologist’s Book of Species, p. 119. Error for e@rulescens, Lam.

crssact, Jousseaume (Volvarina), Oct. 10,1881. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr.,
vi, 187. Zoe.—lIles du Cap Vert. ‘This species was also described
as new and with the same name by Rochebrune in Nouy. Arch.
du Mus., ser. 11, iv, 292, pl. xvii, f. 14¢, 6 (Porto Praya). It is
referred to but not described in Bull. Soc. Zool. Vr., 1876,
p. 270.

cessacet, Paetel, ex Jousseaume (Volvaria), 1887. Catal. Conch.
Samml., p. 199. Error for crssact, Jouss.

cuatMerst, Tomlin & Shackleford (Jarginella), July 1,1912. Journ.
Conch., xiii, 820, pl. iv, f. 3, 4. Zoc.—Sao ThoméIs. Z'ype.—-
Brit. Mus.

cHapert, Jousseaume (J/arginella), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
De 7, solid. Le eee. a)

CHARBARENSIS, Melvill (Ilarginella ( @ibberula)), 1897. Mem. Proc.
Manch. Lit. & Phil. Soc., xli, pt. iii, No. 7, p. 7, pl. vi, £. 16;
Loe.—Charbar and Persian Gulf. Zype.—Brit. Mus.

chemnitstt, Dillwyn (Voluéa), 1817. Descr, Catal. Rec, Shells, i, 529.
Loe.—Coasts of Guinea. Founded on Chem., x, t. 150, f. 1422.
= penticunata, Link (founded on same figure).

chrysalehyma, Melvill & Standen (var.), 1903. See arcaymista, M. & 8.

chrysea, Watson (Ilarginella (Glabella)), 1886. Challenger Rept.
Gasteropoda, p. 267, pl. xvi, f. 8. Zoe.—Sea Point, Cape Town.
Type.—Brit. Mus. = perta, Marrat.

curysoMELINA, Redfield (Jarginella), Sept. 1848. Ann. Lye. Nat.
Hist. New York, iv, 492, pl. xviii, f.2. Zoc.— West Indies (?).
Types.—Probably two in Redf. Coll., Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.,
No. 29129, now labelled ‘‘ Central America”’.

cnupraul, Bavay (Marginella), 1910. Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux,
Ixiv, 87, pl. ii, f. 1, 2. Zoe.—Port Etienne, Cansado Bay, ete.
Type.—Mus. de Paris, Var. mayor, Bavay, l.c., p. 88. Var.
elongata, Bavay, lc, p. 88. Var. guinguevittata, Bavay, l.c.,

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LISY OF THE MARGINELLIDA. 259

p. 89. Var. trivittata, Bavay, l.c., p. 89. Var. bivittata, Bavay,
l.c., p. 89. Var. univittata, Bavay, l.c., p. 89.

cincra, Kiener (Marginella), 1884, Coq. Viv. Marginella, p. 21, pl. viii,
f. 82. Loe, (?).

CINERACEA, Dall (Marginella), May 27, 1889. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus.,
No. 37, p. 106, pl. xlii, f. 6, without description, for which see
Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., xii, 310 (March 7, 1890). Zoc.—Cape
Fear to Fernandina, 294-781 f. Zype.—U.S. Nat. Mus.

CINEREA, Jousseaume (Granula), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 248.-
New name for semen, Reeve, nec Lea. Cf. Smith in Proc. Zool.
Soc. Lond., 1890, p. 266.

cinaunaTA, Dillwyn (Voluta), 1817. Descr, Catal. Rec. Shells, i, 525.
Loc,—Coasts of Cape Verde and Island of Goree.

eipra@ola, Scacchi (Marginella), ex Brocchi (Voluta), 1836. Catal.
Conch. Regn. Neapol., p. 9. Error for eypraola, Br. (= LHrato
levis, Don.).

cLanbestiIna, Brocchi ( Voluta), 1814. Conch. Foss. Subapenn., 1i, 642,
tav. xv, f.11. oc.—Adriatic. Var. major and var. minor of
Monterosato, 1878, nomina nuda in Giorn. Sci. Nat. ed. Econ.,
xiii, 109 (Enum. e Sin.) and elsewhere. Var. clandestinella,
Bavay, March 30, 1908, Journ. de Conch., lv, 344. ZLoc.—
Martinique. Zype.—Mus. de Paris. This form was subsequently
raised to specific rank by the author in 1913, Bull. Mus. Hist.
Nat. Paris, 1918, No. 6, p. 358, f. 1, 2. Var. contraria,
B. D. & D., 1888, Moll. Mar. Rouss.,i,126. Found at Palermo
and Magnisi. JL. simstrorsum, Dautzenberg, May 10, 1911,
Journ. de Conch., lviii, 209.

CLANDESTINELLA, Bavay (Marginella). See cranvesrria, Broc.

cLEO, Bartsch (Marginella), July 28,1915. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus.,
No. 91, p. 39, pl. i, f. 6. Loe.—Port Alfred. Zype.—vU.S.
Nat. Mus.

cLERY!, Petit (arginella), 1836. Mag. de Zool., 1836, pl.73. Loe.—
Senegal.

coelata, Monterosato (Marginella), 1878. Giorn. Sci. Nat. ed Econ.,
xiii, 109 (Enum. e Sin.). Error for cautara, Monterosato.

cverulescens, Kiener, ex Lamarck (Marginella), 1834, Coq. Viv.
Marginella, pp. 2,13. Error for caerulescens, Lam.

corumnariaA, Hedley & May (Marginella), 1908. Rec. Austral. Mus.,
vii, No. 2, p. 120, pl. xxiii, f. 19. Loc.—7 miles east of Cape
Pillar, Tas.,100f. Zype.—Australian Mus., Sydney. ‘Very near
caledonica, Jouss. Iam not satisfied of their distinctness” (May).

COLUMNELLA, Bavay (MMarginella), Dec., 1912. Ann. Inst. Océanogr.,
v, fase. 8 (Mission Gruvel), p. 26, pl. i, f. 81, 32. Loc.—Bay of
Praya Amelia, 15-35 m. Type. Mus. de Paris.

compressa, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxiv,
f.130. Loc.?—(Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—Three in Brit. Mus.
labelled ‘ Borneo, M.C.”’ ‘he left-hand specimen is evidently
the figured type.

concolor, Bavay (var.), Dec. 1912. See ampreava, Bavay.

concolor, Bavay (var.), Dec. 1912. See aruvers, Bavay.

260 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

coniformis, Moreh (Gibberula), 1860. Malak. BI., 1860, p. 86. Zoe.—
Puntarenas. = Morcuit, Rede.

connecrans, May (Marginella), May, 1911. Papers Proc. Roy. Soe.
‘Tas. for 1910, p. 387, pl. xiv, f. 11. Zoc.—7 miles east of Cape
Pillar, Tas., 100 f. Zype.—'l'as. Mus., Hobart.

conotdalis, Chenu (Marginella), 1859. Manuel de Conch., i, 197,
f. 1046." = Prriociwa, Pin;

conoidalis, Kiener (Marginella), 1841. Coq. Viv. Marginella, p. 87,
pl. xii, f. 2. Zoe.—Mers des Antilles, edtes de la Havane (Coll.
du Mus.). =aprema, Mke.

conoidea, Bolten (Péerygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 53, No. 671.
= Mitra conulus, Lam. (fide Pfr.).

consanauinra, Smith (Marginella (Volvaria)), Aug. 1890. Proe. Zool.
Soc. Lond., 1890, p. 266, pl. xxiii, f. 11. Zoc.—St. Helena.
Types.—Three sets of numerous examples in Brit. Mus., but none
marked as types.

consoprina, May (Marginella), May, 1911. Papers Proc. Roy. Soc.
Tas. for 1910, p. 387, pl. xiv, f. 10. Zoc.—7 miles east of Cape
Pillar, l'as., 100 f£. Zype.—'Tas. Mus., Hobart.

constricta, Hinds (Marginella), Sept. 1844. Proce. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1844, p. 74. Loe.—? (Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—Three in Brit.
Mus. labelled “ M.C.” without locality are presumably types.
= HINDsIANA, Petit.

CoNTAMINATA, Gaskoin (J/arginella), Dec. 14, 1849. Proc. Zool.
Soc. Lond., 1849, p. 20. Zoe.—? (Mus. Cuming and Gaskoin).
Types.—A tablet in Brit. Mus. with four examples is
labelled underneath ‘Nov. Spec. W. Africa, M.C.” The
left-hand example corresponds exactly to the measurements as
given.

contraria, B. D. & D. (var.), 1883. See cranpestina, Br.

coraLtina, Bavay (Marginella (Volvarina)), June 30, 1910. Journ, de
Conch., lviii, 22, pl.i, f. 1,2. Zoe.—Lles du Cap Vert. Zype.—
Coll. du Journal.

cornEA, Lamarck (Jlarginella), 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vii, 360.
Loe.— ? (‘‘ mon cabinet ’’).

corrusca, Jousseaume (Volvarina), ex Reeve (Marginella), 1875. Rev.
Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 217. Error for corusca, Rve.

corusca, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxv,
f. 148a, 6. LZoe.—Singapore (Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—Brit.
Mus. (five).

cosmia, Bartsch (Marginella), July 28,1915. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus.,
No. 91, p. 37, pl. xxi, f. 2. Zoc.—Port Alfred. Zype.—U.S.
Nat. Mus. = puncrimincata, Smith.

crassa, Bolten (Pterygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 52, No. 661.
= persicuLa, L. (pars) and maretnara, Born (pars).

crassilabra, Bory de St. Vincent (Ilarginella), 1827. Tableau Encycl.
Méth., Vers, i, 167, iii, pl. 377, f. 7. = srrieata, Dillw.

crassilabrum, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv,
pl. xviii, f. 92. Zoec.—West Indies (Mus. Taylor). Zype.—Brit,
Mus., now labelled sforeria, Couth. = srorerta, Couth.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLIDA. 261

crassilabrum, Sowerby (Marginella), Noy. 1846. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1846, p. 96. Loc.—West Indies (Mus. Cuming and Jackson).
Types.—The Brit. Mus. has two lots, one of three, the other of
two, each labelled ‘‘ West Indies, M.C.”?> =raxzrosa, Redf.

craTeRIcuLA, Tate & May (MMarginella), Dec. 1900. Trans. Proc.
Rept. Roy. Soc. 8S. Austral., xxiv, pt. 2, p. 91. Loe.—
D’ Kntrecasteaux Channel, 'l'as., 10 f. (two). Zype.—Tas. Mus.,
Hobart. Figured in Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. for 1901, xxvi,
pt. ii, p. 363, pl. xxvi, f. 74. -

crossEr, Vélain (Persicula), 1877. Arch. Zool. Expér., vi, 109, pl. iii,
f. 5,6. Loc.—Between St. Paul and Amsterdam Is., 80 m.

crustata, Locard Ue a 1897. Exp. Sci. Travailleur et
Talisman, i, 116, pl. iv, f. 7-9. Loc.—* 820 m. tropiques.”’
Type. Mus. de Paris.

erystallina, Dunker ( Volvaria), Feb. 1874. Mus. Godeffroy Catal., 5,
p. 115. Loe.—Samoa. A nomen nudum.

cuminciana, Petit (Jlarginella), 1841. Rey. Zool., 1841, p. 185.
Loe.—West Atrica.

cumingtt, Sowerby, ex Petit (Jlarginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 377,
pl. Ixxiv, f. 33-5. rror for cuminatana, Petit.

curta, Monterosato (var.), 1884. See mrrretxa, Risso.

curta, Sowerby (Marginella), July 31, 1832. Proe. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1852, p. 105. Loe.—Ilquique and Pay ta.

ewiert, Deshayes (Marginella), 1855 (?). Traité Elém. de Conch.,
pl. exxii, f. 8. Zype.—Probably Ecole des Mines, Paris,
judging from Jouss. in Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 251. The Traité
was published in parts from 1839 to 1857 and left unfinished,

. and only 132 plates appeared. No text to plate cxxili was ever
issued, and probably the plate is not earlier than 1855.
= BuLLATA, Born.

cylindracea, da Costa (Bulla), 1778. Hist. Nat. Test. Brit., p. 31,
pl. u, f. 7. Zoc.— West coasts of England. Da Costa gives this
as Pennant’s Bulla cylindracea (= Bullinella c.), but his figures
show it to be the common West Indian Marginella known as
pallida, Don.

cylindracea, Pease (Marginella), 1868. Amer. Journ. Conch., ii, 280.
Error by Pease himself for eylindrica, Pse.

cylindrica, Brown (Volvaria), ex Pennant (Bulla), 1827. Ilustr.
Conch. Gt. Brit. and I., pl. xxxviii, f. 36,37. Error for eylindracea,
Pennant.

cylindrica, Monterosato (var.), 1884. See mrrarra, L.

cylindrica, Pease (Marginella), 1862. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1862,
p. 244. Zoe.—Kingsmill Is. Zype.—Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.,
one marked “W. H. Pease, Kingsmill Is.’’ (No. 29496).
= PKAsII, Rve.

cyLinpRica, Sowerby (Marginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 390,.
pl. Ixxvi, f. 134. Zoc.—? (Coll. Bell). Zypes.—Brit. Mus.
(three), ex coll. Bell.

eylindricea, Donovan, ex da Costa (Bulla), 1801. Nat. Hist. Brit.
Shells, 11, 66. Error for eylindracea, da C.

262 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

crmBaLuM, Tate (Marginella), 1878. Trans. Proc. Rept. Phil. Soc.
Adelaide for 1877-8, p.86. Zoc.—Aldinga Bay(ten). Zype.—
Brit. Mus., ex coll. Angas. Figured in Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. W.
for 1901, xxvi, pt. ili, p. 364, pl. xxvi, f. 83.

cypreacea, Bory de St. Vincent (Marginella), 1827. Tableau Encycl.
Méth., Vers, 1, 167, iii, pl. 876, f. 6. = cornea, Lam.

cyprzorpEs, C. B. Adams (Hrato), 1845. Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist.,
ui, 1. Zoc.—Jamaica. = Pacnysaturon cyprmorpes, C. B. Ad.

cypreoides, Anton (Marginella), 1839. Verzeichn.Conch. Samm1., p. 99.
Not a Marginella, as Anton says “zu Marginella gehort sie
eigentlich nicht da sie keine wirklichen Spindelfalten hat’’.

cypra@oides, 'Tenison-Woods (Marginella), 1878. Papers Proc. Rept.
Roy. Soc. Tas. for 1877, p. 122. Zoc.—Blackman’s Bay (Petterd).
Type.—Tas. Mus., Hobart, one marked “type” by ‘I’.- Woods,
the name given in MS. on the card being cypraformis. =ovuLuM,
Sow. (see under ¢enison?, Pritchard),

cypre@ola, Grateloup (Marginella), ex Brocchi (Voluta), 1833. Actes
Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, vi, 300, f. 38, 84. = Hrato levis, Don.

cypreola, Sowerby (Marginella), June 5, 1832. Proc. Zool. Soe.
Lond., 1832, p. 57. Zoe.—Acapulco and St. Elena (Mus.
Cuming). Zypes.—Brit. Mus, (six), “S. Elena, W. Colombia
under stones, H.C.” = Erato scabriuscula, Gray.

cysriscus, Redfield (Marginel/a), 1870. Amer. Journ. Conch., vi, 230.
New name for Stimpson’s Cystiscus capensis, on the ground that
it is a Marginella and therefore antedated by IL capensis, Krss.

dactyla, Defrance (Marginella), 1823. Dict. Sci. Nat., xxix,p. 143.
Error for pacryius, Lam.

pactyLus, Lamarck (Marginella), 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vii, 360.
Loc.—? (‘‘mon cabinet ’’).

DaurzenBERGI, Tomlin & Shackleford (Marginella), July 1, 1912.
Journ. Conch., xiii, 319, pl. iv, f. 1,2. Zoc.—Sio Thomé Is.
Type.—Brit. Mus.

davisiana, Marrat (Marginella (Glabella)), 1877. Journ. Conch., i, 205.
Loe.—West Africa (“Cape Blanco” on the boxes in Liverpool
Mus.). Zype.—Liverpool Free Public Mus. = Betxu, Sow.

peBILIs, Pease (Marginella), 1871. Amer. Journ. Conch., vii, 22.
New name for oryza, V’se., nee Lam.

pepurcHt, A. Adams (Jarginella), April, 1864. Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond., 1863, p. 509. Zoc.—Swan River (Mus. Cuming and
de Burgh). Zypes.—Probably three in Brit. Mus. marked “ Swan
River, M.C.”

de burghie, Reeve, ex A. Adams (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch.
Icon., xv, pl. xv, f. 68a, 6. Quoted as “Adams MS. in Mus.
Cuming”. Error for pepureut, A. Ad.

perormis, G. & H. Nevill (Marginella (Volvarina)), June 3, 1874.
Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, xlili, pt. ii, No. 1, p. 23; figured
op. cit., xliv, pl. vili, f. 12. Zoe.—Ceylon. Zype.—Indian Mus. :
paratype in Brit. Mus,

DELESSERTIANA, Récluz (Darginella), 1841. Rev. Zool., 1841, p. 188.
Loc.—IWle de France.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLID®. 2638

delessertiana, Weinkauff (Marginella), 1879. Syst. Conch. Cab.
Marginella, p. 126, pl. xxiv, f. 7, 8. Zoce.—“ Réunion and
Mauritius (Jousseaume): Guadeloupe (Beau), whence came the
figured specimen. Z¥pe.—Coll. Loebbecke. =Aarporrneata, Orb.

peticiosa, Bavay (Marginella), Dec. 1912. Ann. Inst. Océanogr.,
y, fase. ili (Mission Gruvel), p. 21, pl. i, f. 25, 26. ZLoe.—
33 miles north of Cansado Point. Zype.—Mus. de Paris. Var.
efasciata, Bavay, 1.c.

denansiana, Auncey (Marginella (Persicula)), Nov. 15, 1881. Le~
Naturaliste, i, 510. Zoc.—Australia. Zype.—Coll. Denans.
Evidently from the description a colour var. of peBureur, A. Ad.

pens, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxii,
f. 120. Zoc.—Borneo (Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—Four in Brit.
Mus. marked “ Borneo, M.C.”, are presumably types and tally
well with description and figure, except in having 5 to 8 minute
columellar plaits. Reeve gives 4 plaits.

denticulata, Conrad (Marginella), 1830. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philad., vi, 225, pl. ix, f.21. Zoc.—Miocene of Maryland: living
on U.S. coast from Cape Hatteras to Florida and Barbados (Dall
in Trans. Wagn. Free Inst. Sci. Philad., iii, 51). Zype.—
Probably in the Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. This name is pre-
occupied, and on Dall’s showing the next oldest synonym is
EBURNEOLA, Conr.

penticunata, Link (Péerygia), 1807. Beschr. Nat. Samml. Rostock,
pt. ii, p. 93. Based upon Chem. x, t. 150, f. 1422. This name
must supersede the more familiar difasciata, Lam.

denticulata, Tate (Marginella), 1878. ‘Trans. Proc. Rept. Phil. Soc.
Adelaide for 1877-8, p. 87. Zoc.—Wauraltie, Spencer’s Gulf
(three). Pars = srrancrr, Angas, pars = simsont, Tate & May
(cf. Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W: for 1901, xxvi, pt. iii, pp. 3638,
364).

ane May (Marginella), May,1911. Papers Proc. Roy. Soe. las.
for 1910, p. 884, pl. xiii, f.6. Zoc.—7 miles east of Cape Pillar
in 100 f. Zype.—Tas. Mus., Hobart.

prapocuus, A. Adams & Reeve (Marginella), 1848. Zool. Samarang.
Moll., p. 28, pl. vil, f. 4a, b, ¢. Zoce.—Str. of Sunda, about 3 f.
Types.—Two in Brit. Mus., but not so marked.

diadocus, Weinkauff, ex A. Adams & Reeve (Marginella), 1880. Jahrb.
Mal. Ges., 1880, p. 45. Error for prapocnus, Ad. & Rve.

diaphana, Kiener (Marginella), 1841. Coq. Viv. Marginella, p. 38,
pl. xii, f. 3. Zoc.—Antilles. = pevxucrpa, Pfr.

DIFFERENS, Smith (Jarginella), 1904. Journ. Malac., xi, 32, pl. ii,
f.19. Loc.—Port Alfred. Zype.—Brit. Mus. Reported by
Sowerby from the Cape as dulbosa, Rve. (Mar. Shells S. Africa,

. 20).

due le (var.), 1877. See rasa, L.

diodochus, Marrat, ex A. Adams & Reeve (Marginella ( Cryptospira)),
1877. Journ. Conch., i, 242. Error for ptanocnus, Ad. & Rve.

pipLostrEPrus, May (Marginella), Feb. 24,1916. Papers Proc. Roy.
Soc. Tas. for 1915, p. 76. New name for diplicata, Tate & May,

264 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

non Risso, nec Krauss. This paper was issued separately on
Dec. 31, 1915. ;
donovant, Payreaudeau (Marginella), 1826. Catal. Ann. et Moll.
Corse, p. 167. Zoc.—Gulf of Ajaccio, ete. = Hrato levis, Don.
doyei, Mitchell, ex Mab. et Roch. (Ilarginella). Error in Zool. Rec.,
xxvi, 50 (for 1889), for pozer, Mab. et Roch.

pozer, Mabille et Rochebrune (Jarginella), 1889. Miss. Sci. Cap
Horn, vi, 52, pl. iii, f. 4a, 6. Zoe.—Kntre Magellan et les iles
Malouines, 120 m.

pusrosa, Dall (Persieula), 1871. Amer. Journ. Conch., vii, 103, pl. xv,
f. 17. Loe.—Acapulco, Mexico (one). Zype.—U.S. Nat. Mus.

duchon, Jousseaume (Perstcula), 1875. ~Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p. 261. Loc.—Goree. Occurs as a nomen nudum in H. & A.
Adams’ Genera, i, 198, attributed to Adanson. = INTERRUPTO-
minkatA, Mihlf.

dulcis, Smith (Darginella), 1904. Journ. Malac., xi, 32, pl. ui,
f. 20. Loc.—Port Alfred. Zype.—Brit. Mus. I have no
hesitation in identifying this with Brensonr, Rve., though the
type of the latter appears to be lost.

dunckert, Paetel, ex Krauss (Marginella), 1887. Catal. Conch.
Samml., p. 192. Error for dunkert, Krss.

dunkert, Krauss (Marginella), 1848. Siidafr. Moll., p. 126, pl. vi,
f. 23. Loc. — Cape. Type. — Naturalienkabinet, Stuttgart.
=BILINEATA, Krauss.

eburnea, Preston (Marginella), 1906. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vu, 35,
text-fig. Zoc.— Ceylon? (Coll. H. Nevill). Type. — Ubi?
paratype in Brit. Mus. = saackierorpt, Preston.

EBuRNEOLA, Conrad (IMarginella), 1834. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philad., vii, 141. Zoe.—Miocene of Virginia. For recent range
see under denticulata, Conrad.

edentula, Bolten (Pterygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 52, No. 668.
A nomen nudum.

efasciata, Bavay (var.), Dec. 1912. See prxicrosa, Bavay.

efasciata, Monterosato (var.), 1875. See mrrtaria, L.

effossa, Bolten (Pterygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 52, No. 658. Not
a Marginella.

EFFuLGENS, Reeve (J/arginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xx,
f.104. Zoe.—St. Thomas, W. Indies (Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—
Brit. Mus., three labelled ‘‘ St. Thomas, M.C.”

egouen, Jousseaume (Hyouena), 1875. Rey. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 209.
Loc.—Goree. = amyepata, Kiener.

eLata, Watson (MMarginella (Glabella)), 1886. Challenger Rept.
Gasteropoda, p. 269, pl. xvi, f. 7. Zoc.—Off Culebra Is., 390 f.
Type.—KBrit. Mus. Dall suggests that this may prove to be the
young of aureocincta, Stns. (Mus. Comp. Zool. Harv., xviii,
G9):

hae Sowerby (Marginel/a), 1892. Mar. Shells 8. Afr., p. 21,
pl. i, f. 22. Zoe.—Port Elizabeth. Zype.—Brit. Mus.

ELECTRUM, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxii,
f. 118a, b. Loe.—? (Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—Brit. Mus.,

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLIDZE, 265

three on a tablet, of which the middle one appears to be the
figured type.

ELEGANS, Gmelin ( Voluta), 1791. Syst. Nat., ed. xiii, p. 8448. Loc.—?

ellicensis, Hedley (var.), 1899. See isserr1, @. & H. Nevill.

eLuietica, Redfield (Marginella), 1870. Amer. Journ. Conch., vi, 282.
New name for elongata, Pease, nec Bell. & Mich.

elongata, Bavay (var.), 1910. See cuupEaut, Bavay.

elongata, Pease (Volutella), Apr. 1868. Amer. Journ. Conch., iii,
281, pl. xxii, f.238. Zoc.—Fanning Is. Zype.— Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philad. (No. 29168). = nitirrica, Redf. Hedley remarks that
‘‘this species is suspiciously close to peasit, Rve.”

encaustica, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxvi,
f. 148a, 5. Loe.—Ceylon (Mus. Cuming). Zype.—Brit. Mus.
= pENs, Rve.

Epiarus, Reeve (DMarginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxvi,
f.151. Loc.—Mogador (McAndrew in Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—
Presumably the three in Brit. Mus. marked ‘‘ Mogador, M.C.”
There is also a set of 8 marked ‘‘ Mogador, R. McAndrew’.

erminea, Bolten (Pterygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 51, No. 656.
= FABA, L. :

eucosmia, Bartsch (Marginella), July 28,1915. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus.,
No. 91, p. 37, pl.i, f.11. Zoe.—Port Alfred. Zype.—uU.S. Nat.
Mus. = preerata, Hds.

ErumorPHA, Melvill (Marginella (Volvaria)), 1906. Proc. Malac. Soe.
Lond., vii, 76, pl. viii, f.19. Zoc.—Persian Gulf, ete. Zype.—
Brit. Mus. Recorded in Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1901, p. 426,
as verdensis, Smith.

EVADNE, Dall & Simpson (Marginella), 1901. U.S. Fish Commission
Bull. for 1900, i, 393, pl. lvii, f.10. Zoc.—Mayaguez Harbour,
Porto Rico. Type.—U.S. Nat. Mus.

EVANIDA, Sowerby (Marginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 388, pl. Ixxy,
f.69. Loc.—? (Coll. Bell). Zype.—Brit. Mus. Certainly not
= sauli@, Sow., as Weinkauff conjectures. The single example
is dead and rather worn and very possibly identical with some
other known species.

EVELEIGHI, Tomlin & Shackleford (Marginella), Jan. 1, 1913. Journ.
Conch., xiv, 11, pl.i, f.5, 6. Zoe.—Sao Thomé Is. Type.—
Coll. Tomlin.

exilis, delle Chiaje (Voluta), 1827. Test. Utr. Sic., iti, pt. , p. 50,
pl. xlvi, f. 35, 36. Zoe.—Ad Porticus Herculanenses. =M1rRELLA,
Risso.

EXILIS, Gmelin (Voluta), 1791. Linn. Syst. Nat., ed. xiii, p. 3444.
Loc. ?—I do not think there can be any reasonable doubt what
Gmelin’s species is. The name is founded on Martini, uj, t. 42,
f. 427, but has often been set aside, on the grounds of uncertainty,
in favour of triticea, Lam. For vars. see triticea, Lam.

EXTRA, Jousseaume (Hvtra), 1894. Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, ser. v1,
vi, No. 3, p. 101. Zoe.—Perim.

Saba, Chenu (Marginella), 1850. Mlustr. Conch. Marginedla, pl. i, f. 22,
22a. =psruDoraBa, Sow. This misapprehension of the Linnean

266 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

faba is quoted by Tryon, Manual, v, 214, from Chenu’s Lecons
Elém. d’Hist. Nat., f. 720 (1847). In that work, however, Chenu
gives only a vernacular name.

faba, Dillwyn (pars) (Voluta), 1817. Descr. Cat. Rec. Shells, i, 528
(variety). = venricunara, Link. Dillwyn’s var. is based on
Martini, ii, t. 42, f. 431, and Encycl. Méth., t. 377, f. 8.

FaBA, Linné (Voluta), 1758. Syst. Nat., ed. x, i, 780. Zoc.—In
Oceano Africano. Zype.—Coll. Linn., fide Hanley. Var. digsit,
Marrat, 1877, Journ. Conch., i, 242. Zoc.— West Africa.
A nomen nudum.

FALLAX, Smith (Marginella), 1903. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., v, 365,
pl. xv, f. 20. Zoc.—Port Alfred. Zype.—Brit. Mus. Recorded
by Sowerby as paxillus, Rve. (Mar. Shells S. Afr.,-p. 20).

Jasciata, Requien (var.), 1848. See mimranra, L.

Jasciata, Martini (Persicula). Quoted by Schumacher, Essai Nouv.
Syst., p. 235, and others, but being taken from a non-binomial
author has no status (= crnevuzara, Dillw.).

Sasciata, Sowerby (Marginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 389, pl. Ixxvi,
f. 142. Loc.—? (Brit. Mus.). I have not, however, been able
to find the types, and the identity of this species remains
doubtful. Iam inclined to think that it = musrzLina, Angas.
Jousseaume unnecessarily renamed it rubrifaserata, “ Schumacher
ayant donné a une autre espéce le nom de IL. fasciata.”’ This
statement is not correct and Schumacher only quotes Persicula
Jasciata, Mart. (q.v.) in synonymy.

FauNA, Sowerby (Marginella), Nov. 1846. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1846,
p- 96. Loc.—‘‘ Isle of Curasso” (Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—No
trace in Brit. Mus., but possibly the two examples now labelled
alabaster, Rve., were likewise Sowerby’s types of fauna.

FEstiva, Kiener (I/arginella), 1841. Coq. Viv. Marginella, p. 32, pl. x,
f. 4, da. Loc.—? (Coll. Teissier).

FicutA, Murdoch & Suter (Cryptospira (Gibberula)), 1906. Trans.
New Zealand Inst., xxxvili, 291, pl. xxiv,f. 27. Zoc.—Off Great
Barrier Is. in 110 f. Zype.—Dominion Mus., Wellington, N.Z.

FISCHERI, Bavay (Marginella), 1902. Journ. de Conch., i, 407, pl. viii,
f.10, 11. Loe.—? Zype.—Coll. du Journal.

flammea, Link (Pterygia), 1807. Beschr. Nat. Samm]. Rostock, pt. 11,
p. 93. = NEBULOSA, Bolten.

flavicans, B. D. & D. (var.), 1883. See minrarta, L.

flavida, Redfield (Marginella), 1846. Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New
York, iv, 163, pl. x, f. 4a, 6. Loe.—Cuba, Bahamas. Zype.—
“ Cabinet of the Lyceum.” The Redfield Coll., Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philad., has 35 examples from the Bahamas. =apicina, Mke.
(cf. Redf. in Amer. Journ. Conch., vi, 234).

FLINDERSI, Pritchard & Gatliff (M/arginella), Feb. 1899. Proc. Roy.
Soe. Victoria, n. ser., xi, pt. 11, p. 180, pl. xx, f. 4. ZLoe.—
Shoreham Beach, Western Port. Zype.—Coll. Gatliff.

FLoccata, Sowerby (Marginella), Jan. 1889. Journ. Conch., vi, 8.
Loc.—PortElizabeth. Type.—Coll. Bairstow in Oxford Univ. Mus.

fluctuata, C. B. Adams (Marginella), Jan. 1850. Contrib. to Conch.,

CHARGES FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.

OUTSIDE COVER. Each insertion—

Whole page . ‘ ; 30s.
Half page ‘ : : 15s.
Quarter page. : : 7s. 6d.

INSIDE COVER. Each insertion—

Whole page . ; : 20s.
Half page : ; 10s.
Quarter page. : , os.

MWalacotogical Soctety of London.

(Founded 27th February, 1893.)

Officers and Council—elected 9th February, 1917.

(With subsequent modifications. )

President :—J. R. Lz B. Tomuin, M.A., F.1.S.

Vice-Presidents :—Rev. A. H. Cooxn, Se.D., F.Z.8.; A. S. KENNARD,
¥.G.S.; A: Reynewy ; H. O. N. Saw, B.Sce., F.Z.S.

Treasurer:—R. Butten Newron, Esq., F.G.S., 11 Twyford Crescent,
London, W. 3.

Secretary :—G. K. Gupn, F.Z.S., 9 Wimbledon Park Road, London,
S.W. 18. ,

Editor :—B. B. Woopwanp, F.L.S., etc., 4 Longfield Road, London, W. 5.

Other Members of Council:—Rev. E. W. Bowen, M.A.; Dr. A. E.
Boycorr, F.R.S.; G. C. Crick, F.G.S.; T. Inepate; A. E-
Satispury ; E. R. Syxes, B.A., F.1.S.

By kind permission of the Council of the Linnean Socivry, the
MEETINGS ave held in their apartments at Bournincron Houss,
Piccapiniy, W.1, on the second Frimay in each month fron NovEMBER
to JUNE,

The OBJECT of the Society is to promote the study of the Mollusca,
both recent and fossil.

MEMBERS, both Ordinary and Corresponding (the Jatter resident
without the British Islands), are elected by ballot on a certificate of
recommendation signed by two or more Members.

LADIES are eligible for election.

The SUBSCRIPTION is, for Ordinary Members 10s, 6d. per annum
or £7 Ts. for Life, for Corresponding Members 7s. 6d. per annum or
£5 5s. for Life. All Members on election pay an Entrance Fee of 10s. 6d.

The PROCEEDINGS are issued three times a year, and each
Member is entitled to receive a copy of those numbers issued during
membership.

[Vols. I-VIII and Vol. IX, Parts I-III, consisting of 52 Parts,
price 5s. net per Part. Parts IV-VI of Vol. IX, and all
succeeding Parts, price 7s. 6d. each. A discount of 20 per
cent upon the above prices is allowed to Members purchasing
these Volumes or Parts through the Secretary. ]

Further information, with forms of proposal for Membership, may be
obtained from the Secretary, to whom all communications should be sent
at lis private address, as given above.

STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, LTD., PRINTERS, HERTFORD.

Vol. XII. Part VI. NOVEMBER, 1917. Price 7s. 6d. net.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCLETY

OF LONDON.

EDITED BY
B. B. WOODWARD, F.L.S., ETCc.,
Under the direction of the Publication Committee.

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE

PAPERS.
@ Gish WE aa ESP Se
PROCEEDINGS :— PAGE | PAPERS continued :— PAGE
Ordinary Meetings : rae cenit pee dagen Hs
ochlicopa lubrica. bs
Tene IE Bor | BOwant, MRCS. (igs) 312
Diagnoses of four undescribed
NOTES :— Helicoids from Borneo and
Dipterous Fly Larva feeding on Guam. By G. K. GUDE,
Helicella itala. By BE. W. Missy.) (Higgs!) Aiaklcsneenss 315
BOWELL, M.R.C.S............. 308 Otina otis on the County Down
On Crioceras bowerbanku. By Coast. By A. W. STELFOX 318
Col. L. W. WILMER ......... 308 New species of Pupinella,
On Volvaria lubrica. By J, Bs Theodoxus, and Tellina.
Le B. Tomi, F.E.S. ...... 308 By G. B. SowERBY, F.L.S.
PAPERS :— (Figs.) eee cece eteeeenseesereees 320
Presidential Address: A Syste- More Molluscan Name-changes.
matic List of the Marginel- BY TRAD ATEN (B28, 9s. oo 322
lidsa: x) Byidisy Shyu ak iB. On some new species of Marine
ToMLIN, F.E.S.(Concluded.) 267 Mollusca from Christmas
Notes on Donovan’s Naturalist’ s Island, Indian Ocean. B
Repository. By A. REYNELL 309 T. IREDALE. (Plate XIII.) 331
LONDON:

DULAU & CO., LID.,
37 SoHO SQUARE, W. 1.

Conchological Society of Great Britain’
and Ireland.

Hon. Sxc.: J. W. Jackson, F.G.S., etc., Manchester Museum,
Manchester.

Subscription : 5s. per annum, or £8 8s. for life.

Members are ‘elected by ballot, after nomination on a f
signed by at least two members.

Meetings are held by kind permission at the MANcHEs'
Museum on the SECOND WEDNESDAY in each month from
SEPTEMBER TO JUNE.

The Journal of Conchology, the organ of the Society, is
issued quarterly to all Members.

*.* Back volumes to be had only from Messrs. Dunau & Co.,
Ltd., 87 Soho Square, London, W.
Vols. II-IV and VII-XIV at 15s. each (to Members 11s. 3d.).

Vols. I, V, and VI out of print. (Vol. I will be reprinted and issued at
21s. net when a sufficient number of Subscribers has been obtained.)

FOR SALE.

Three Cabinets of Land and Sea Shells classified (part of
the collection of the late Miss A. C. 8. Fosrmr, of Bourne-
mouth). The shells may be seen any day between 11 and 1
at 8 Buckingham Street, Strand, W.C. ‘(office of Cope
and Fenwick, publishers). They may be purchased with or
without the cabinets, but the collection cannot be divided.

To be sold privately. No dealers.

For information concerning the

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON

See page iv of this wrapper.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLIDZ. 267

p- 56. JLoc.—Jamaica. TZype.—Ambherst Coll. Mus., Mass.
= sagiTraTa, Hds.

rormicuLa, Lamarck (Marginella), Aug. 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vii,
359. Loc.—New Holland near Maria Is. (‘‘mon cabinet’).

formiculata, H. & A. Adams, ex Lamarck (Marginella (Glabella)),
Oct. 1853. Gen. Rec. Moll.,i, 191. Error for rormicuta, Lam.

fossilis, Bolten (Pterygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 52, no. 662.
A nomen nudum. ;

Sraterculus, Smith (Marginella), March 27,1915. Brit. Ant. Exp.
(1910), Zool., ii, no. 4, p. 95, pl. ii, f. 13. Loe.—Off Rio de
Janeiro, 40 f. Zype.—Brit. Mus. = MartTINI, Pet.

Freycineti, May (Marginella), Feb. 24,1916. Papers Proc. Roy. Soc.
Tas. for 1915, p. 86, pl. ii, f. 9. Loc.—40 f. off Thouin Bay,
Freycinet Peninsula, ete. Zype.—T'as. Mus., Hobart.

FRUMENTUM, Sowerby (Marginella), June 5, 1832. Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond., 1832, p. 57. Zoc.—St. Elena and Salango, 8-10 f. (Mus.
Cuming). Zypes.—The Brit. Mus. has two marked “ M.C.” and
three marked “ W. Indies, M.C.’”’, one of which may very well
be the shell figured in the Thes. Conch., where the correct locality
of “ W. Indies” is given; Sowerby’s original locality is wrong.
The balance of probability seems in favour of the set of three
being types.

ruteENs, Dunker (Volvaria), 1871. Malak. BI., 1871, p. 153. Loce.—
Upolu. In Mus. Godeffroy Catal. 5, p. 115 (Feb. 1874) this
is quoted as “ = M. guttula, Rve., sec. Dunker”. J. guttula,
Rve., is West Indian, and if the locality “Upolu” is correct
this synonymy cannot be possible.

fulgura, Bolten (Plerygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 52, no. 665a.
= Voluta fulminata, Lam. ( fide Pfr.).

Sulgurata, Hedley (Marginella), 1911. Rep. Moll. Endeavour, 1909-10,
p- 110, pl. xix, f. 30-3. Zoc.—Australia, W. to Cape Lewin
and N. along W. Austral. coast to tropics. Zype.—Austral. Mus.,
Sydney. = puncHetta, Kien., fide Hedley in Journ. Proc. Roy.
Soc. W. Austral., i, 204.

FutMiInaTA, Kiener (Marginella), 1841. Cog. Viv. Marginella, p. 33,
pl. xii, f. 1. Loc.—Bahia (Coll. Largillier).

Julva, Bavay (var.), 1913. See serrer, Bavay.

Sulvofasciata, Scacchi (var.), 1836. See mrtrarta, L.

fusca, Pallary (var.), 1902. See oryza, Lam.

fusca, Sowerby (Marginella), Nov. 1846. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1846,
p-95. Loc.—West Indies (Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—Brit. Mus.
(three). = Exizis, Gmel.

FusirorMIs, Hinds (Marginella), Sept. 1844. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1844, p.75. Loe.—Str. of Malacca, 17 f. (Belcher). Zype.—Brit.
Mus., bearing a label in Hinds’ writing.

Susiformis, Reeve (Marginella) (pars), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv,
pl. xvii, f. 79. The shell here figured has evidently nothing to
do with fuszformis, Hds., and has been renamed UNILINEATA, Jouss.
It looks suspiciously like tmra, Jouss., but has the band lower
down. I cannot find any shell in the British Museum which
could be the original of Reeve’s figure.

VOL. XII.—NOVEMBER, 1917. 19

268 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Fusina, Dall (Marginella), Aug. 25,1881. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool.
Harv., ix, 72. Zoe.—Yucatan Str., 640 f. Zype.—vU.S. Nat.
Mus. Figured in Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus., no. 37, pl. xix, f. 4.

Fusuta, Murdoch & Suter (Marginella), 1906. ‘Trans. New Zealand
Inst., xxxviii, p. 289, pl. xxii, f. 23, 24. Zoc.—Off Gt. Barrier
Is.in 110 f. Zype.— Dominion Mus., Wellington, N.Z.

GABRIELT, May (Marginella), May, 1911. Papers Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas.
for 1910, p. 386, pl. xiii, f. 9. LZoc.—7 miles east of Cape Pillar
in 100 f. Zype.—Tas. Mus., Hobart.

gambiensis, Redfield (Marginella), Jan. 1, 1851. Catal. Coll. Mar-
ginellide. A nomen nudum. = amyepara, Kien. (fide Redf.).

@aTLirer, May (Marginella), May, 1911. Papers Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas.
for 1910, p. 385, pl. xiii, f. 8. Zoc.—3 miles east of Schouten Is.,
40 f. Type.—Tas. Mus., Hobart.

ceminaTA, Hedley (Marginella), May 6, 1912. Rec. Austral. Mus.,
viii, 145, pl. xlii, f. 28. Zoe.—** Many localities from Cape Byron
in the north to Tasmania and from 25 to 250f.: characteristic
of the continental shelf.” Zype.—Austral. Mus., Sydney.

cemma, A. Adams (Marginella), 1855. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1855,
p- 122. Zoc.—Kast Africa (Mus. Cuming). Zype.—bBrit. Mus.

GemMMULA, Bavay (JIlarginella), Dec. 1912. Ann. Inst. Océanogr.,
v, fase. 3 (Mission Gruvel),; p. 20, pl. 1, f. 17, 18. Zoc.— Not
given. Zype.—Mus. de Paris.

GENNES!, H. Fischer (Marginella), 1901. Journ. de Conch., xlix, 99,
pl. iv, f. 10. Zoe.—Djibouti (one). Zype.—Coll. du Journal.

GrorGtaNa, May (Darginella), Feb. 24,1916. Papers Proc. Roy. Soc.
Tas. for 1915, p. 88, pl. iii, f. 138. Zoc.—15 f., near George III
reef, below Southport, Tas. (four), Zype.— Tas. Mus.,
Hobart.

GERMAINI, Bavay (Marginella (Volvaria)),1913. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat.
Paris, xix, no. 7, p. 483, pl. xx, f. 1,2. Loc.—Bahia. Zype.—
Mus. de Paris.

GIBBOSA, Jousseaume (Lgouena), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 213,
pl. vil, f. 6. Loc.— ?

gigas, Martens (Marginella (Marginellona)), 1903. Wiss. Ergebn.
deutschen Tief-See-Exp., Band vii, Lief. i, p. 108, pl. v, f. 16.
Loc.—Sombrero Channel, Nicobars, 805 m. (shell in fragments).
According to Martens the radula resembles that of Marginella,
though the shell characters are more like that of Voluta.
Judging from the figures I have no hesitation in rejecting this
shell from the Marginellide altogether.

GLABELLA, Linné (Voluta), 1758. Syst. Nat., 10thed., 1,730. Loe.—
In Oceano Africano.

glabelloides, Humphreys (Voluta). A MS. name quoted in Sow. Thes.
Conch., i, 378. = rrrorata, Mke.

glabrella, Bory de St. Vincent ex Linné (Marginella), 1827. Tableau
Encycl. Méth. Vers, i, 167, iii, pl. 377, f. 6. Error for
GLABELLA, L.

eLanpina, Vélain (Persicula), 1877. Arch. Zool. Expér., vi, 109, pl. iu,
f. 3,4. Loc.—St. Paul Is., very rare in compound Ascidians.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LISE OF THE MARGINELLIDZ. 269

glans, Menke (Marginella), 1828. Syn. Meth. Moll., p. 87. Loe.—?
= prunuMm, Gmel.

glauca, G. Fischer (Marginella), 1807. Mus. Demidoff, iii, 172.
Loe.—La mer des Indes. 7ype.—Coll. Paul Demidoff (at time of

description). = BuLLaTa, Born (pars) and aneusrata, Sow. (pars).
glauca, Jousseaume (Cryptospira), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 234,
pl. viii, f. 1. = 1orspeckrans, Wkff.

GLoRIosA, Jousseaume (Marginella), 1884. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., ix, 176, -
pl. iv, f. 7. Zoe.—‘ Inconnu.”’ Dredged by Gruvel off Cape
Blanco and Cansado Point, West Africa.

goodali, Weinkauft (Marginella), 1880. Jahrb. Malak. Ges., 1880,
p. 45. Error for eoopaLtr, Sow.

coopaLLt, Sowerby (Marginella), 1825. Tankerville Catal. App., p. 30.

craciLis, C. B. Adams (Marginella), 1850. Contrib. to Conch., p. 1380.
Loc. — Jamaica. Jousseaume erroneously unites this with
ALBOLINEATA, Orb.

gracilis, May (Marginella), May, 1911. Papers Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas.
for 1910, p. 383, pl. xiii, f. 4. Zoc.—7 miles east of Cape Pillar,
100 f. Zype.—Tas. Mus., Hobart. = maverana, Hedley.

grana, H. & A. Adams, ex Philippi (Iarginella (Gibberula)), Nov. 1853.
Gen. Rec. Moll., i, 193. Error for granum, Ph.

granum, Kiener (Marginella), 1834. Coq. Viv. Marginella, p. 17,
pl. viii, f. 38. Zoc.—Sainte Heléne (recte St. Eléne). = Erato
scabriuscula, Gray.

granum, Philippi (Marginella), 1850. Zeitschr. f. Malak., 1850, p. 27.
Loc.—Aden. Apparently not recognized since. ‘The name is
preoccupied.

GRISEA, Jousseaume (Persicula), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 268.
New name for obtusa, Sow. (1870), non Sow. (1846).

eruvELI, Bavay (Marginella), Dec. 1912. Ann. Inst. Océanogr.,
v, fasc. 3 (Mission Gruvel), p. 24, pl. i, f. 29, 30. Loc.—
Conakry, ete. Zype.—Mus. de Paris. Var. albina, Bavay, 1.c.
Var. concolor, Bavay, |.c.

guanacha, H. & A. Adams, ex Orbigny (Marginella (Gibberula)),
Nov. 1853. Gen. Rec. Moll., i, 198. Error for euancna, Orb.

cuancna, Orbigny (Marginella), 1839 (not later than). Webb and
Berthelot’s Moll. Canaries, p. 88, pl. vi, f. 32-4. Loc.—Canaries.

guanomacha, Paetel, ex Orbigny (Marginella), 1887. Catal. Conch.
Samml., p. 193. Error for guancua, Orb.

guillainei, Paetel ex Petit (Marginella), 1887. Catal. Conch. Samml.,
p- 198. Error for cuiLnarnt, Pet.

GUILLAINI, Petit (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch., ii, 50, pl. 1,
f.13. Zoe.—Abd-el-Goury. Zype.—Coll. du Journal.

gundlachi, Dunker (Marginella), 1879. Weinkauff in Syst. Conch.
Cab. Marginella, p. 143. A MS. name quoted in synonymy ex
coll. Dunker. = nivosa, Hinds.

guttata, Dillwyn (Voluta), 1817. Descr. Catal. Ree. Shells, i, 526.
Loc.—Jamaica (Sloane). = Lonervarrcosa, Lam.

guttata, Link (Marginella), 1807. Beschr. Nat. Samml. Rostock, pt. 2,
p- 98, = PERsicuna, L.

270 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

guttata, Sowerby (Marginelia), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 394, pl. 1xxviii,
f. 208-10. Zoc.—St. Vincent’s (Mus. Cuming). Sowerby’s
figures represent two species, f. 208 being what is now known as
catcuLus, Redf., and 209, 210 macutosa, Kien. (cf. Redf. in
Amer. Journ. Conch., vi, 173, who, however, did not notice that
Sowerby had figured two species). Zypes.—In the Brit. Mus. are
three examples labelled above “ swainsoniana, Pet., St. Vincent’s”’,
and below “‘guttata, Swains. = swainsoniana, Pet. = maculosa,
Kien., fide Reeve & Sowerby, M.C.” This nomenclature is
incorrect and confuses guttata, Sw., with guttata, Sow.; guttata,
Sw. = swainsoniana, Pet. = phrygia, Sow. The three shells are
probably the originals of Sowerby’s f. 209, 210. There are also
three labelled above, “ swainsoniana var., St. Vincent’s,” and below
“ guttata, Sw., M.C.” This again is incorrect and shows the same
confusion. ‘l'hese three are calculus, Redf., and one of them is
probably the original of Sowerby’s f. 208.

guttata, Sowerby (Erato), 1859. Thes. Conch., iii, 82, pl. ccxix,
f. 29, 30. Zoc.—Mauritius. A misquotation of Hrato guttula,
Sow. ‘The figures represent a true Hrato (cf. Smith in Proc.
Malac. Soc. Lond., ix, 21), but the reference in the text is to
guttula, Sow. (q.v.).

guttata, Swainson, (Marginella) 1829. Zool. Illustr., ser. 1, 1, pl. 44,
f.2. Loc.—? = pHryeta, Sow.

guttula, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xx,
f. 101. Zoc.—? (Mus. Cuming). Zype.—The Brit. Mus. has
two marked ‘“‘ M.C.”, of which the left-hand one agrees exactly
with the figure and is presumably the type. = PERIcALLEs,'l'omlin.
Var. alba, Dunker, May, 1869, Mus. Godeffroy, catal. 4, p. 81.
Loc.—Society Is. A momen nudum. This var. “ =Volvarina
pallida, Dkr., sec. Dunker” (op. cit. 5, p. 115, Feb. 1874), and is
probably the form subsequently described as Volvaria pallidula,
Dkr. (q.v.):

aurruLa, Sowerby (Hrato), 1837. Conch. Illustr. Cypreade, p. 16,
pl. vii, f. 50. Zoc.—Mauritius. Cf. Tomlin in Proc. Malac. Soc.
Lond., xil, 64.

napxiA, Dall ( Volutella lacrimula (sic) var. ?), 1883. Proc. U.S. Nat.
Mus., vi, 824. oc.—Cedar Keys (Hemphill). Zype.—w.S.
Nat. Mus.

hematina, “ Menke,” Sowerby (Zrato), 1859. Thes. Conch., ili, 82,
pl. eexix, f.17, 18. Zoc.—Porto Kico. Error for Hematita, Kiener.

hematita, Sowerby, ex Kiener (Marginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i,
380. Error for HematTira, Kiener.

hematitea, Martens, ex Kiener (Marginella). Error in Zool. Ree., ii,
246 (for 1865) for Hematita, Kiener.

hematitia, H. & A. Adams, ex Kiener (Marginella ( Glabella)), Oct. 18538.
Gen. Rec. Moll., i, 191. Error for HEmatrta, Kiener.

hahni, Mabille (Marginella), March, 1884. Bull. Soc. Malac. Fr., 1,
132. Zoc.—Between Magellan and the Falklands, 120 m.
Figured in Miss. Sci. Cap Horn, vi, pl. iii, f. 3a, 8. = WARRENIL
Marrat (cf. Bavay in Journ. of Conch., xiv, 98).

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST! OF THE MARGINELLID”. DATA

hainesti, Petit (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch., ii, 260, pl. viii,
f. 5,6. Loc.—? Types.—Coll. du Journal (two). =veENTRICOsA,
G. Fischer.

HALLI, Pritchard & Gatliff (Marginella), Feb. 1899. Proc. Roy. Soc.

- Victoria, n. ser., xi, pt. 2, p. 179, pl. xx, f. 1. Zoc.—Shoreham
Beach, Western Port Bay. Zype.—Coll. Gatliff.

HARPHFORMIS, Sowerby, ex Beck MS. (Marginella), 1846. Thes.
Conch., i, 374, pl. lxxiv, f. 7, 8. Zoe.—Senegal. TZypes.—-
Impossible to trace as Sowerby does not mention the source
of his specimens. Very possibly the four in Brit. Mus. marked
“Senegal, M.C.” are the types. This species is very close to
FaBA, L.

harpeformis, Petit, ex Sowerby (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch.,
ii, 51. Error for HARPzFORMIS, Sow.

haynest, Weinkauff, ex Petit (Marginella), 1879. Syst. Conch. Cab.
Marginella, pp. 71, 158, pl. xv, f. 6,7. Error for hainesiz, Pet.

HEBESCENS, Murdoch & Suter (Marginella), 1906. Trans. New
Zealand Inst., 1905 (1906), xxxvili, 290, pl. xxiii, f. 25, 26.
Loc.—Off Great Barrier Is., 110 f. Zype.—Dominion Mus.,
Wellington, N.Z. ;

HEDLEYI, May (DMarginella), May, 1911. Papers Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas.,
1910, p. 381, pl. xii, f. 1. Loc.—7 miles east of Cape Pillar,
100 f. Zype.—Tas. Mus., Hobart.

HELMATINA, Rang (Marginella), 1832. Mag. de Zool., 1832, pl. v
Loc.—African coast from the R. Gambia to the Bisagots.

HEMATITA, Kiener (JMarginella), 1834. Cog. Viv. Marginella, p. 11,
pl. vii, f. 31. Loce.—Sicily (by error).

herminea, Jousseaume (Marginella), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p. 180. New name for intermedia, Sow., non Mke. =onNaTa,
Redfield.

nesPERIA, Sykes (Marginella), 1903. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vi, 316,
pl. xvii, f.7. ZLoc.—Cape St. Vincent in 292 f. (Porcupine Exp. oe
1870, st. 24). Zype.—Coll. Sykes.

HETEROZONA, Jousseaume (Volvarina), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p- 225, pl. vii, f. 4. Loe.—?

hindsi, Pilsbry, ex Petit (Marginella), 1896. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philad., 1896, p. 21. Error for ninpsrana, Pet.

Hinpsiana, Petit (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch., 11, 54. New
name for constricta, Hds., non Conrad.

hondurasensis, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv,
pl. xix, f. 97a, 6. Zoc.—Honduras (Mus. Cuming). Zype.—
Brit. Mus. = putcHra, Gray.

hondurensis, Weinkauff, ex Reeve (Marginella), 1878. Syst. Conch.
Cab. Marginella, p. 12. Error for hondurasensis, Rve.

_HYALInA, Thiele (Marginella), 1913. Deutsche Siidpolar Exp., 1901-3,
Band xiii, p. 218, pl. xi1i,f.26. Zoc.—Antarctic (one, immature).

ignota, Jousseaume (Marginella), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p. 176. New name for neglecta, Reeve, pl. xxv, f. 138, because
Jousseaume considers that shell different from neglecta, Sow.
Sowerby figured a banded shell, as meglecta is when fresh,

Die PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

whereas Reeve figured one of the two bleached examples in
the Brit. Mus. = nretecra, Sow.

imBricata, Hinds (Marginella), Sept. 1844. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1844, p. 76. Zoc.—Acapulco (Col. Moffat in Mus. Cuming).
Types.—Three in Brit. Mus. labelled “ Col. Moffat, M.C.”, with
“ Maracaibo’”’ added in a later hand.

immaculata, Dall (var.), Aug. 1890. See aureocrncra, Stns.

mMeERSA, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxi,
f. 109. Zoe.—? (“ New Caledonia” on tablet in Brit. Mus.).
Type.—Brit. Mus. (ex Mus. Taylor). There is a smaller one on
same tablet ex Mus. Cuming.

mmPeratRIx, Sykes (Marginella), 1903. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond.,
vi, 315, pl. xvii, f. 1, 2. Loc.—West Africa (Keppel). Zype.—
Coll. Sykes.

mmpupica, P. Fischer (Marginella), 1883. Journ. de Conch., xxxi, 392.
Loc.—Céotes du Sahara, 800-1139 m. Var. subturrita, P. Fischer,
le. (cf. yousseaumet, Loc.).

InaQuipENs, May (Marginelia), Apr. 1913. Papers Proc. Roy. Soe.
Yas. for 1912, p. 44, pl. ii, f. 1. Zoc.—7 miles east of Cape
Pillar, 100 f. Zype.—'Tas. Mus., Hobart.

inconspicua, G. & H. Nevill (Marginella (Volvarina)), June 8, 1874.
Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, xliii, pt. 2, no. 1, p. 28. Loe.—
Mauritius. Zype.—Indian Mus. = neEvivu11, Jouss.

Inconspicua, Sowerby (Marginedla), 1846. ‘Thes. Conch., i, 887,
pl. Ixxv, f. 80. Zoc.—? (Coll. Bell). Zype.— Brit. Mus.
ef. Hedley in Proc. Linn. Soc. New S. Wales, xxxix (1914),
Mtvt, Wp. 126; Pll Exot, OF.

Inpiscreta, May (Marginelia), May, 1911. Papers Proc. Roy. Soc.
‘as. for 1910, p. 388, pl. xiv, f. 12. Loc.—7 miles east of Cape
Pillar, 100 f. Zype.—'T'as. Mus., Hobart.

infans, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxvi,
f. 150a, 6. Loc.—Singapore (Mus. Cuming). Zype.—Brit.
Mus. has a tablet of four, of which the left-hand one is probably
the figured type. = corusca, Rve.

infelix, Jousseaume (Cryptospira), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p- 288. New name for simplex, Rve., non Edwards (1852).
= OLIVELLA, lve.

inflexa, Monterosato (var.), 1884. See mirretra, Risso.

infleca, Sowerby (Marginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 389, pl. Ixxvi,
f.132. Zoc.—? (Coll. Bell). Zype.—Brit. Mus. = MiTRELLA,
Risso, and not Fusrrormis, Hds. as Tryon surmises.

InGLorIA, Smith (Marginella), Dec. 1910. Ann. Natal Mus., ii, pt. 11,
p- 191, pl. vii, f. 5, 5a. Zoe.—Kowie (H. Burnup). Zype.—
Brit. Mus.

INTERMEDIA, Menke (Volvaria), 1828. Syn. Meth. Moll., p. 88.
Loe.— Unknown.

intermedia, Sowerby (Marginella), 1846. Thes. Conch.,i, 381, pl. lxxiv,
f.6, and pl. Ixxvi, f. 90. Loc.— ? (Coll. Sowerby). Zypes.—
Uncertain. There are three inthe Brit. Mus. marked “ Australia,
M.C.’’, and the middle one of these might well be the specimen

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLIDZ. 273

figured by Sowerby. In any case it is only a bleached form of
ornaTA, Redf.

interrupta, Lamarck (Marginella), Aug. 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vil,
362. Loc.— ? (‘‘mon cabinet”’). = INTERRUPTOLINEATA, Megerle.
The Redfield Coll. at Philadelphia contains seven examples
(no. 29115) of a var. labelled sodidissima, Redf., but I cannot find
that it has ever been described.

interruptelineata, Redfield, ex Megerle (Marginella), 1870. Amer.
Journ. Conch., vi, 238. Error for InrERRUPTOLINEATA, Megerle.

INTERRUPTOLINEATA, Megerle (Voluta), 1816. Ges. Naturforsch.
Freunde zu Berlin Mag., 8th Jahrg., 1st Quartal, 1814, p. 6,
t. i, f. 6a, 6. Loe.—Die Siidsee. ‘his volume bears the date
1818 on the title-page. Sherborn gives 1816 as the date of
issue of the 1st Quartal.

tora, Hedley (Marginelia), 1899. Mem. Austral. Mus., ii, pt. vii,
p- 469, f. 41. Zoc.—Funafuti (three). Zype.— Austral. Mus.,
Sydney.

rrRoRATA, Menke (MJarginella), 1828. Syn. Meth. Moll., p. 88.
Loe.—Unknown.

trrotata, Weinkauff, ex Menke (Marginella), 1879. Syst. Conch. Cab.
Marginella, p. 58. Error for rrrorara, Mike.

isseLt, G. & H. Nevill (Marginella), 1875. Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal,
xliv, pt. 1, no.2, p. 95. Loc.—Near Suez (Issel) ; abundant off
coast of Persia in 25 f.(W. T. Blanford). New name for pygmaa,
Issel, non Sowerby. Var. ellicensts, Hedley, 1899, Mem. Austral.
Mus., iii, pt. ix, p. 560, f. 78. Zoc.—Funafuti. Zype.—Austral.
Mus., Sydney. This variety very probably deserves specific rank.

JANEIROENSIS, Smith (Marginella), March 27,1915. Brit. Ant. Exp.
(1910), Zool. ii, no. 4, p. 95, pl. 1, f. 14. Loe.—Off Rio de
Janeiro, 40 f. Type.—Brit. Mus.

JEweErtit, Carpenter (Marginella), Jan. 7, 1857. Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond., 1856, p.207. Loc.—Sta. Barbara, rarissime (Col. Jewett),
Mus. Gould. Zype.—vU.S. Nat. Mus.

Jounsront, Petterd (Marginella), Jan. 1884. Journ. Conch., iv, 1438.
Loe.—North and Kast Tasmania.

joubint, Bavay (Marginella), 1913. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, xix,
no. 7, p. 482, pl. xx, f. 8,4. Zoc.—Bahia (one). Zype.—Mus.
de Paris. = BAHIENSIS, 'l’omlin.

JouBInI, Dautzenberg & H. Fischer (Marginella (Volvarina)), 1906.
Rés.’ Camp. Sci. (Monaco), 1906, fasc. xxxil, p. 18, pl. i, f. 17.
Loc.—Not given. Zype.—Mus. de Monaco.

Jousseaumet, Locard (Marginella), 1897. Exp. Sci. Trav. et Talisman,
1, 111, pl. iii, f. 25-8. Zoe.—Four stations near the Canaries.
Type.—Mus. de Paris. = rmpupica, P. Fischer, var. subturrita,
P.F., which Locard says deserves specific rank.

JoussEAuMI, Rochebrune (G@ibberula), 1881. Nouv. Arch. Mus. Paris,
ser. Il, iv, 293, pl. xvii, f. 15a, 6. Loc.—Porto Praya, St. Vincent.
Type.—Mus. de Paris.

keenei, Weinkauff, ex Marrat (Marginella), 1879. Syst. Conch. Cab.
Marginella, p. 183. Error for krnntr, Marrat.

274 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

KEENI, Marrat (Marginella), 1871. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. iv,
vii, 141, pl. xi, f.18. Zoe.—Sonth Africa. Types.—Coll. Marrat
in Liverpool Free Public Mus., five specimens now labelled
“ Port Elizabeth ’’.

KEMBLENSIS, Hedley (Marginella), 1903. Mem. Austral. Mus., iv, pt. vi,
p- 365, f. 88. Loc.—638-75 f. off Port Kembla (‘“ Thetis’’).
Type.—Austral. Mus., Sydney.

keppeli, Sykes (Marginella), 1903. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vi, 315,
pl. xvii, f. 3. Loc. — West Africa (Keppel). Zype.— Coll.
Sykes. = TyERmant, Marrat.

KEROCHUTA, Shackleford (Marginella), May 7,1914. Ann.S. Afr. Mus.,
xii, pt. ili, p. 97, two text-figures. Loc.—Cape Point, 135 f.
Type.—South African Mus., Cape Town.

kienereana, Weinkauff, ex Petit (Marginella), 1879. Syst. Conch. Cab,
Marginella, pp. 55,158. Error for krenerrana, Pet.

KIENERIANA, Petit (Marginella), 1838. Mag. de Zool., 1838, pl. exil.
Loc.—La Guayra (Coll. Petit).

LABIATA, Kiener (Marginella), 1841. Cog. Viv. Marginella, p. 35,
pl. xi,f. 2. Zoc.—Les mers de |’Inde (Coll. du Mus.), by error.

LABROSA, Redfield (Marginella), 1870. Amer. Journ. Conch., vi, 239.
New name for crassilabrum, Sow., non crassilabra, Conr. (Aug.
1833), nec erassilabra, Lea (Nov. 18338).

LACHRIMULA, Gould (Marginella (Gibberula)), Feb. 1862. Proc. Bost.
Soc. Nat. Hist., viii, 281. Zoc.—Off coast of Georgia in 400 f.

lachryma, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxvii,
f. 159. Loc.—Borneo (Mus. Cuming). Zype.—The Brit. Mus.
has two marked “ Borneo, M.C.’’, of which the left-hand one is
evidently the figured type. Both of these shells are very
immature and evidently synonymous with pEns, Rve. Var.
zonalts, Dunker, May, 1869, Mus. Godeffroy Catal., iv, p. 81.
Loc.—Viti Is. A nomen nudum.

lacrimula, Dall, ex Gould (Volutella), June, 1889. Bull. Mus. Comp.
Zool. Harv., xviii, 142, 148. Error for nacnkimuta, Gld.

lacryma, Weinkauff, ex Reeve (Marginelia), 1880. Jahrb. Malak. Ges.,
1880, p. 538. Error for dachryma, Rve.

lactea, Hutton (Hrato), 1880. Man. New Zealand Moll., p. 63. Zoc.—
Auckland to Cook Str., N.Z. Zype.— Dominion Mus., Wellington,
N.Z. =muscarta, Lam. (cf.Smith in Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., ix, 22).

LactEA, Kiener (Marginella), 1841. Coq. Viv. Marginella, p. 42,
pl. xii, f. 3. Zoc.— ? (Coll. du Mus.).

lactea, Petterd (rato). MS. name quoted in Proc. Linn. Soc. New
S. Wales for 1901, xxvi, pt. iii, p. 8364. = Bucca, Tomlin.

lactea, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xvii,
f. 81, 185. Loc.—West Indies (Mus. Cuming). Zype.—The
original of f. 135 (ex Coll. Lombe Taylor) is in the British
Museum, but there is no trace of the Mus. Cuming shell (f. 81)
which was the actual tvpe. = suprRipiicata, Orb.

lactea, Swainson (Marginella), 1840. Treat. Malac., p- 324. Based on
Sowerby’s Gen. Rec. & Foss. Sh., pl. 256, f. 3. =marernarva, Born.

L&ZTA, Jousseaume (Hygouena), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 207,

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLID&. 275

pl. viii, f. 2. Zoc.—Senegal. Considered a var. of oLIVHFORMIS,
Kien. by Dautzenberg and others.

levigata, Brazier (Hedley em.) (Marginella (Prunum)), 1877. Proc.
Linn. Soc. New S. Wales, i, 225. JZoc.—Darnley Is., Torres Str.,
in 10, 20, and 30 f., and Katow, New Guinea, in 7 f. Type.—
Coll. Macleay in Sydney Univ. Mus. Probably by a printer’s
error, Brazier names this species /avigata. Hedley emended it
to Jevigata in Rec. Austral. Mus., iv (1901), p. 123, pl. xvi, f. 5.
= vaLipA, Watson.

levilabris, Jousseaume (Marginella), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p- 184. Loc.—? Type.—Coll. Jousseaume. = FaBa, L.

levis, Deshayes, ex Donovan (Marginella), 1844. Lamarck’s Hist.
Nat. Anim. sans Vert., 2nd ed., x, 452. = Hrato levis (Don.).

levis, Martini (Cucumis), 1817. Quoted by Schumacher, Essai Nouv.

. Syst., p. 235, in synonymy of JL glabella, L., but has of course
no standing. The figure in Martini referred to by Schumacher
represents NEBULOSA, Bolton.

langleyi, Sowerby (var.), 1892. See mosaica, Sow.

LANTzI, Jousseaume (Marginella), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 178,
pl. vii, f. 5. Zoe.—Bourbon.
largillert, Jousseaume, ex Kiener (Closia), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool.,

1875, p. 255. Error for rarGiLiiert, Kiener.

LARGILLIERI, Kiener (Marginella), 1841. Coq. Viv. Marginella, p. 43,
pl. xi, f. 8. Zoc.—Bahia (Coll. Largillier).

Vargilliert, Paetel, ex Kiener (Marginella), 1883. Catal. Conch.
Samml., p. 31. Error for tarGiLiiEeRt, Kiener.

Vargillierti, Paetel, ex Kiener (Marginella), 1887. Catal. Conch.
Samml., p. 194. Error for rarGiLiiert, Kiener.

largillierti, Petit, ex Kiener (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch.,
11, 52. Error for LarGILiiert, Kiener.

LareritiA, Melvill & Sykes (Marginella ( Glabella)), 1903. Proc. Malac.
Soc. Lond., v, 410, text-fig. Zoc.—Andaman Is. TZype.—Coll.
Sykes.

lavalleana, H. & A. Adams, ex Orbigny (Marginella ( Volvarina)), 1853.
Gen. Rec. Moll., i, 195. Error for LavaLLEEaNna, Orb.

LAVALLEEANA, Orbigny (Marginella), 1842. R.de la Sagra’s Hist. Nat.
de Cuba, Moll., ii, 101, pl. xx, f. 36-8. Zoc.—Jamaica and
Martinique. Zypes.—Coll. Orbigny in Brit. Mus. (five). This
name is practically always misspelt by authors. It was derived
from the Marquis de Lavallée.

lavellana, Paetel, ex Orbigny (Marginella), 1883. Catal. Conch.
Samml., p. 81. Error for LAvVALLEEANA, Orb.

lavelleana, Petit, ex Orbigny (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch.,
11,56. Error for LAVALLEEANA, Orb.

lavigata, Brazier. See tmvicata, Brazier.

leat, Jousseaume (Egouena), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 200.
New name for crassilabrum, Sow., non crassilabra, Conrad (Aug.
1833), nec crassilabra, Lea (Nov. 1833). = Lasrosa, Redfield.

lefebret, Weinkauff, ex Bernardi (Marginella), 1879. Syst. Conch.
Cab. Marginella, pp. 99, 158. Error for LeFEvRE!, Bern.

276 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. -

LEFEVREI, Bernardi (Marginella), 1853. Journ. de Conch., iv, 360,
pl. xii, f. 11,12. JLoce.—?

LePIDA, Gould (Jarginella (Glabella)), 1861. Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat.
Hist., vii, 1859-61, p. 384. Loc.—China seas.

LEPrA, Bartsch (DMarginella), July 28, 1915. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus.,
no. 91, p. 40, pl. xxi, f. 3. Loe.—Port Alfred. Type.—uw.S.
Nat. Mus.

leptopus, Carriére (Pseudomarginella), 1880. Zool. Anz., 1880, p. 639.
New name for Ps. adansoni, Maltzan, non MW. adansoni, Kiener.
This change seems unnecessary. If Maltzan’s species stands his
genus will probably stand too. = Ps. apansonr, Maltzan.

leucalchyma, Melvill & Standen (var.), 1903. See atcuymisra, M. & 8.

lienardi, Jousseaume (Serrata), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p- 280. Zoc.—Mauritius, Bourbon. New name for triticea, Sow.,
non Lam., and based on Thes. Conch., i, pl. lxxvi, f. 119, 120.
Sowerby’s locality was ‘“ Mediterranean’’, and his shell was
undoubtedly mirretra, Risso. Jousseaume has evidently confused
it with sordeda, Reeve, which he particularly mentions that he had
not seen. = MITRELLA, Risso.

LIFOUANA, Crosse (Marginella), 1871. Journ. de Conch., xix, 205.
Loc.—Lifou. 7ype.—Coll.du Journal. Figured l.c., xx, pl. ii, f. 2.

LILACINA, Sowerby (Marginella), 1846. Thes. Conch.,1, 402, pl. xxviii,
f. 176,177. Loc.—? (Coll. Bell). Zype.—Brit. Mus.

LiLtipuTana, Maltzan (Marginella (Grbberula)), Jan.—Feb. 1884. Nachr.
Malak. Ges., 1884, p. 71. Zoc.—Goree, to 15 m.

LIMATULA, Conrad (Marginella), 1834. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.,
vii, 140. Zoc.—Miocene, N. & S. Carolina. Abundant living,
25-100 f. off Carolina coast (Dall).

LimpaTa, Lamarck (Marginella), Aug. 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vii,
857. Loc.—? (‘‘ mon cabinet’).

lineata, Lamarck (Marginella), Aug. 1822. Anim.sans Vett., vii, 361.
Loe.—Senegal (‘‘ mon cabinet’’), = cineutara, Dillwyn.

lineata, Sowerby (var.), 1889. See prperata, Hds.

lineatolabrum, Gaskoin (Marginella), Dec. 14, 1849. Proc. Zool. Soe.
Lond., 1849, p. 20. Loc.—? (Mus. Cuming, one example).
Type.—In the Brit. Mus. are two on one tablet marked “ M.C.”
without habitat. One of these is presumably the type. Both
are very worn, but I have no hesitation in assigning them to
prperata, Hds. Whether a form from the Cape which has
recently been widely circulated as /ineatolabrum, Gask., is also
a var. of prrerara, Hds., or distinct, requires further con-
sideration.

LINEOLATA, Sowerby (Marginella), Jan. 1886. Journ. Conch., v, 9.
Loe.—Port Elizabeth. Zype.—Coll. Bairstow in Oxford Univ.
Mus., the middle specimen on tablet. ‘his example corresponds
well in its measurements, but is not marked type.

litturata, Petit, ex Menke (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch., ii,
02. Error for nirvrata, Mke.

Lirurata, Menke (Marginel/a), 1843. Moll. Nov. Holl. Spec., p. 28.
Loc.—Ad litus occidentale. This species has never subsequently

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LISt OF THE MARGINELLIDA. Pari

been recognized. As its author compares it with Jimbata, Lam.,
and helmatina, Rang, and it is larger than the latter, it may not
be an Australian shell at all.

liveda, Hinds (Marginella), Sept. 1844. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1844,
p. 73. Loc.—Cuba (Mus. Griiner). = aprcrna, Mke.

livida, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xx, f. 100.
Loc.—? (Mus. Taylor). = avena, Kiener.

LoDDERH, May (Marginella), May, 1911. Papers Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas.,
1910, p. 384, pl. xiii, f. 5. Loc.—7 miles east of Cape Pillar,
100 f. (three). Zype.—Tas. Mus., Hobart.

LOEBBECKEANA, Weinkaufft (Marginella), 1878. Syst. Conch. Cab. Mar-
ginella, p. 33, pl. v, f. 9, 12. Loc.—Singapore (Cuming); Kast
Africa, Nicobars, Ceylon (Reeve). Zype.— Coll. Loebbecke.
Rather doubtfully distinct from venrricosa, G. Fischer.
Jousseaume described it as glauca.

loebbekeana, Pactel, ex Weinkauff (Marginella), 1887. Catal. Conch.
Samml., pp. 191, 194. Error for Lorppeckeana, Wkff.

levis, Forbes & Hanley, ex Donovan (Marginella), 1853. Hist. Brit.
Moll., iii, 502, pl. cxivn, f. 4,5. Error for Hrato levis, Don.

Lonervaricosa, Lamarck (Jarginella), Aug. 1822. Anim. sans Vert.,
vii, 358. Loc.—Senegal (‘‘ mon cabinet’’).

loroist’, Bernardi (Marginella), 1855. Journ. de Conch., v, 291, pl. vin,
f.6, 7. Zoe.—? (Coll. Lorois), = savuncyana, Pet. 1 do not
agree with Weinkauff or Tryon, who identify this with storeria,
Couth., and with marginata, Born, respectively. .

Lours®, Bavay (Marginella), 1918. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, 1913,
no. 5, p. 297, text-fig. Loc.—Réunion, Loyalty Is., Isle of Pines
(New Cal.). Zype.—Mus. de Paris.

LuBrica, Petterd (Volvaria), Jan. 1884. Journ. Conch., iv, 143.
Loec.—Brown’s River, ‘I'as., in about 6 f. Zype.—Mus. Brit.

LUCANI, Jousseaume (Marginella), 1884. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., ix, 1884,
p. 175, pl. iv, f. 8. Zoc.—Mayumba, West Africa.

Lucens, Locard (Persicula), 1897. Exp. Sci. Trav. et Talisman, i, 123,
pl. iv, f. 16-18. Zoe.—West of Sahara, 175m. Type.—Mus.
de Paris.

Lucia, Jousseaume (Gibberula), 1877 (?). Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., i, 1876,
p. 269, pl. v, f. 11-18. Zoce.—Sainte Lucie Is., Cape Verdes.
Also called dwet@ in the same paper.

Lucipa, Marrat (Marginella (Gibberula)), 1877. Journ. Conch., i,
205. Loc.—? (Coll. Keen).

Luria, Suter (Marginella (Glabella)), 1908. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond.,
viii, 183, pl. vii, f. 14. Zoc.—Foveaux Str.in 15f. Zype.—
Coll. Suter.

LUTEA, Jousseaume (Gibberula), 1884. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., 1884, ix,
177, pl. iv, f. 6. Zoc.—Inconnu.

lutea, Sowerby (var.), 1889. See preerats, Hds.

lutescens, Scacchi (var.), 1836. See triticea, Lam.

lymneoides, Bory de St. Vincent (Marginella), 1827. Tableau Encycl.
Méth., Vers, i, 167, iii, pl. 876, f. 7. Is an Anevlla.

lyriformis, ‘“Kiener,’ Paetel (Jlarginella), 1887. Catal. Conch.

278 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Samml., p. 194. Kiener gives no species of this name under
Mar ginella.

MABELL2, Melvill & Standen (Marginella (Cryptospira)), Oct. 1, 1901.
Proc. Zool. Soc., 1901, p. 425, pl. xxiii, f. 20. Zoc.—Arabian
Sea, lat. 18° 43’ N., long. 71° 43’ E. Type.—Brit. Mus.

maculata, Swainson (Persicola), 1840. ‘Treat. Malac., p. 823. “En.
M. 37 7,4. 3." = PERSICUA, a:

macuLosa, Kiener (Marginella), 1834. Coq. Viv. Marginella, p. 26,
pl. ix, f. 39. Loe.—?

maculosa, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xv,
f. 65a (not 656 which = maculosa, Kien.). Loc.—St. Vincent’s,
West Indies. Zype.—Originally in Mus. Taylor, now wbi?

= caLcuus, Redfield.

magellanica, Bolten (Pterygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 52, no. 664.
= Voluta magellanica, Lam. (fide Pfeiffer).

magna, Swainson (Marginella), 1822. Cat. Sh. Coll. Bligh, Appendix,
p- 12 (lot 958). ‘ Mart. x, t. cl, f. 1409-10.” = BuLLatTa,
Born.

major, Bavay (var.), 1910. See cnupxEaur, Bavay.

major, Monterosato (var.), 1884. See caLaMELI, Jouss.

major, Monterosato (var.), 1878. See cLanprsrina, Broc.

major, Monterosato (var.), 1884. See mizraria, L.

major, Pallary (var.), 1900. See canara, Monts.

majuscula, B. D. & D. (var.), 1883. See mrrrarra, L.

maguscuLa, Martens (Marginella), 1877. Mobius Beitr. Meeresf. Maur.,
p- 257, pl. xxii, f. 2. Zoc.—Cargados Is. (Robillard).

matina, Hedley (Marginella), 1915. Proc. Linn. Soc. New 8. Wales
(1914), xxxix, pt. iv, p. 725, pl. Ixxxii, f. 65. Zoc.—Off
Narrabeen, N.S.W., 80f. Zype.—Austral. Mus., Sydney.

MANCELI, Jousseaume (Closia), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 256,
pl. viii, f.4. Zoc.—Mauritius (Mancel in coll. Liénard).

manoeli, Paetel, ex Jousseaume (Marginella), 1887. Catal. Conch.
Samml., p. 194. Error for maNncett, Jouss.

marceli, Martens, ex Jousseaume (Marginella), 1877. Mobius Beitr.
Meeresf. Maur., p. 259. Error for manceLt, Jouss.

marchit, Jousseaume (Cryptospira), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p- 235. Loc.—Malacca (Marche in coll. Bouvier). = srrieata,
Dillw.

maAkcarita, Kiener (Marginella), 1884. Coq. Viv. Marginella, p. 26,
pl.ix, f. 39. Zoc.—Les mers des Indes (by error).

MARGARITULA, Carpenter (Marginella), 1857. Catal. Mazatlan Shells,
p- 462. Zoc.—Mazatlan. Types.—Seven examples in Mazatlan
Coll., Brit. Mus., sp. no. 589, tablet no. 2109.

marginata, Bivona (Volvaria), Apr. 1832. Effem. Sci. e Lett. per la
Sicilia, ii, 19, tav. iii, f. 5a, 6 (plate missing in Brit. Mus. copy
and not seen; pagination usually quoted from a reprint). Loce,—
Palermo, Termini, and Trapani. = cLanpEstina, Broc.

maRGINATA, Born (Voluta), 1778. Index Rer. Nat. Mus. Czes. Vindob.,
pt. i, Testacea, p. 207. Figured in the Testacea (1780), p. 220,
tab. ix, f.5, 6. Type.—Mus. Ces. at Vienna; original, though

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLIDA., 279

no labelled examples still exist (fide Brauer in Sitzb. R. Akad.
Wissensch., 1878, p. 40).

marginata, Wood (Marginella), 1828. Ind. Test. Suppl., p. 42, pl. iii,
Voluta, f. 8. = penticunara, Link. In the Ist and 2nd eds.,
p- 94, no. 62, Wood gives marginata, Born, correctly.

marginella, Locard, ex Bivona (Volvaria), 1886. Cat. Gén. Moll. Fr.
(Prodr. Mal. Fr.), p. 98. Error for marginata, Biv., quoted in
synonymy of cranpestiNna, Broc.

marginellordeum, Gaskoin (Pachybathyon), 1853. Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist., ser. u, xi, 357, pl. xii, f. 4-6. Loc.— West Indies (Mus.
Gaskoin). = PacnyBararon crprmopEs, C. B. Ad.

marginellus, Meuschen (I/urer), 1787. Mus. Gevers., p. 328, no. 778.
A non-binomial author. = venrricosa, G. Fischer.

MaRIEI, Crosse (Marginella), 1867. Journ. de Conch., xv, 177, pl. v,
f. 2. Loc.—Port de France, New Cal. Zype.—Ubi? (not in the
Coll. du Journal). Erroneously quoted as marié in the Zool.
Rec., 1907, p. 87.

marocaNna, Locard (Marginella), 1897. Exp. Sci. Tray. et Talisman,
i, 114, pl. ii, f. 29-31. Loc.—Five stations off West African
coast. Zype.—Mus. de Paris. -

MARTINI, Petit (Marginella), 1853. Journ. de Conch., iv, 367, pl. xi,
f. 8. Loc.—Rio de Janeiro.

MAUGEANA, Hedley (Marginella), 1915. Proc. Linn. Soc. New S. Wales,
xxxix (1914), pt. iv, p. 727. New name for gracilis, May, non
C. B. Ad.

maxima, Martini (Persicula). Quoted by Morch in the Yoldi Catal.,
i, 121, as a synonym of ELEGANS, Gmel., but has no status.

mayil, Tate (Marginella), Dec. 1900. Trans. Proc. Rep. Roy. Soc.
S. Austral., xxiv, pt.1i, p. 93. Zoc.—Frederick Henry Bay, Tas.
Type.—VTas. Mus., Hobart.

mazaconica, Melvill (Marginella (Gibberula)), 1893. Mem. Proc.
Manch. Lit. Phil. Soc., ser. rv, vii, 57, pl. i, f. 10. ZLoe.—
Bombay. TZype.—Brit. Mus.

media, Monterosato (var.), 1884. See mrmrarta, L.

meEprocincra, Smith (Marginella (Volwarina)), 1875. Ann. & Mag.
Nat. Hist., ser. 1v, xvi, 201. Zoc.—C. Verdes. Zypes.—Brit.
Mus. (two).

MELVILLI, Tomlin & Shackleford (Marginella), Jan. 1, 1918. Journ.
Conch., xiv, 11, pl. i, f. 1, 2. Loe.—Sao Thomé. TZype.—
Coll. Tomlin.

metcalfer, Tryon, ex Angas (Marginella), 1883. Man. Conch., v, 27.
Error for metcalfi, Angas.

metealfi, Angas (Marginella), Aug. 1, 1877. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1877, p. 173, pl. xxvi, f. 9. Zoe.—Port Jackson. Type.—Brit.
Mus. = ocHracka, Angas.

metcalver, Weinkauff, ex Angas (Marginella), 1879. Syst. Conch. Cab.
Marginella, p. 148. Error for metealfi, Angas.

MEXICANA, Jousseaume (Volvarina), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p- 223, pl. viii, f. 9. ZLoc.—Mexico.

micans, Petit (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch., ii, 48, pl. i, f. 15,
16. Loc.—Abd-el-Goury. Zypes.—Coll. du Journal (two).

280 PROCKEDINGS OF THK MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

microgonia, Dall (Marginella), May 27, 1889. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus.,
no. 37, p. 108. Zoc.—Fernandina to Cuba, 294 f. Type.—
U.S. Nat. Mus. <A nomen nudum.

microscopia, Paetel, ex Tapparone-Canefri (Marginella), 1887. Catal.
Conch. Samml., p. 200. Error for mrcroscorrca, T.-C.

microscopica, May (Marginella), May, 1911. Papers Proc. Roy. Soc.
Tas., 1910, p. 389, pl. xiv, f. 18. Zoc.—7 miles east of Cape
Pillarin 100f. Zype.—Tas. Mus., Hobart. =cyticunetta, May
(in litt.). .

microscopica, T'apparone-Canefri (Marginella (Granula)), 1875. Ann.
Mus. Civ. Genova, vii, 1030. Zoc.—Soroneg.

miliacea, Kiener, ex Lamarck (MMarginella), 1834. Coq. Viv. Marginella,
p. 19, pl.vi, f.26v. Zoc.—Mediterranean and Senegal. =oryza,
Lam. f. 26 represents miltacea, Lam.

miliacea, Lamarck ( Volvaria), Aug. 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vii, 864.

Loc.—? (‘mon cabinet”’). = mritzarta, L.
miliaria, Dillwyn ( Voluta), 1817. Descr. Catal. Rec. Shells, i, 524.
Loc.—lIsle of Goree. = oryza, Lam.

miLtartA, Linneé ( Voluta), 1758. Syst. Nat., 10th ed., 1, 730. Loe.—
Mediterranean. Zype.—Coll. Linn. (fide Hanley).
var. flavicans, B. D. & D., Jan. 1883. Moll. Mar. Rouss., 1, 123.
Loc.—Paulilles. Nomen nudum in Requien, Catal. Coq. Corse,
p. 84 (1848).
var. fasciata, Req., l.c. Nomen nudum.
var. attenuata, Monts., var. eylindrica, Monts., and var. media,
Monts. Nomina nuda in Nomencl. Gen. e Spec., p. 188, 1884.
var. nana, B. D. & D., Jan. 1883, l.c. Occurs as a nomen nudum
by Monterosato in Gior. Sci. Nat. ed Econ., xiii, 109, 1878.
var. majuscula, B. D. & D., Jan. 1888, l.c. Occurs with v. nana as
a nomen nudum by Monterosato. Figured in Journ. de Conch.,
xlviii, 260, pl. vi, f. 7.
var. pallida, B. D. & D., Jan. 18838, l.c. Occurs as a nomen nudum
with the two last.
var. bifasciata, B. D. & D.
var. trifasciata, B. D. & D. Jan. 1888, l.e.
_ var. quadrifasciata, B. D. & D.
var. efasciata and var. maor, both of Monterosato, 1875, nomina
nuda in Atti Accad. Palermo, Nuova Serie, v, 45.
var. secreta, Monterosato, 1889 (q.v.).
m. contraria, Monterosato, Atti Accad. Palermo, Nuova Serie, v, 45.
var. fulvofasciata, var. alba and var. minor, all of Scacchi, 1836,
nomina nuda in Catal. Conch. Regn. Neapol., p. 10. The var.
fulvofasciata is given as equivalent to Oliva carneola,
a. \ChsiCq sve).
miliaria, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxvii,
f.154. Zoc.—Medn.: Guancha, Madeira(McAndrew). Type.—
Originally in Mus. Taylor: now ubt? = cranvestina, Broc.
minima, Petterd (Marginella), Jan. 1884. Journ. Conch., iv, 144.
Loe.—Long Bay, Tas., in about 7 f. Zype.—Tas. Mus., Hobart.
= srmsont, Tate & May.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLID2®. 281

minima, Sowerby (Marginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., 1., 388, pl. lxxviil,
f. 220. LZoc.—St. Vincent’s. = LAVALLEEANA, Orb.

minima, NKenier (Voluta), 1807. Tav. Alfab. Conch. Adr., p. 8.
‘‘Non descritta né figurata.” Referred by B. D. & D. to
mintaRIA, L. (Moll. Mar. Rouss., 1, 124).

Broechi, Conch. Foss. Subapenn., ii, 643, says that he saw
shells so labelled in Renier’s collection, and that they included
several species,

minor, OC. B. Adams (Marginella), 1852. Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New
York, v, 264. Zoc.—Panama.
minor, Dautzenberg (var.), 1910. See occurra, Monts,
minor, Jousseaume (var.), 1877. See rmnrava, Sow.
minor, Monterosato (var.), 1878. See cranpestina, Broc.
minor, Scacchi (var.), 18386. See mivrarta; L.
minor, Pallary (var.), 1900. See rureripura, Pallary.
minor, Tate & May (var.), Dec. 19,1901. See muscarta, Lam.
minuscuLina, Locard ( Volutella), 1897. Exp. Sci. Trav. et Talisman,
1, 127, pl. xxi, f. 6-8. Loe.— West of Morocco, 112m. Zype.—
Mus. de Paris.
minuta, Gray (Marginella), April 18, 1826. Narr. Survey Coasts
Austral., 11, 489. No figure is given or definite locality. The
description seems to me to fit ariporri, T.-W. best, except for
the diameter (‘‘two-twelfths of an inch”). The Gray coll. in
Brit. Mus. contains no tablet so labelled, and the name is not
identifiable with any certainty.
minuta, Pfeiffer (Marginella), 1840. Arch. f. Naturgesch., Bd. i,
p. 259. Loc.—Cuba. = LavaLLEnuana, Orb.
minuta, Philippi, ex Pfeiffer (Marginella), 1844. Enum. Moll. Sicil.,
ii, 197, pl. xxvu,f.23. Zoe.—Sicily; also Antilles (a confusion
with minuta, Pfr.). = pHitipri, Monts.
minuta, Reeve (Hrato), 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, f. 11. Zoe.—Ticao.
Cf. Smith in Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., ix, 22.
minutissima, Tenison- Woods (Marginella), 1876. Papers Proc. Rept.
Roy. Soc. Tas. for 1875, p. 27. Loc.—Long Bay, D’ Entrecasteaux
Channel. Zype.—Tas. Mus., Hobart. = pumitio, Tate & May.
mirabilis, H. Adams (Marginella (Glabella)), 1869. Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond., 1869, p. 278, pl. xix, f. 6, 6a. Loc.—? (Coll. Barclay).
Type. — At the Barclay sale this shell was bought by
J. J. McAndrew. It is now in coll. Melvill. = oprusa, Sow.
MITRELLA, Risso ( Voluta), 1826. Hist. Nat. Eur. Mér., iv, 250, pl. x,
f. 148. Zoe.—Régions Coralligénes.
var. curta, Monterosato, 1884. Nomencl. Gen. e Spec., p. 1388.
Loe.—Barbary coast. Zype.—Coll. Monterosato.
var. infleza, Monterosato, 1884, l.c. LZoc.—Palermo and Barbary
coast. Zype.—Coll. Monterosato. It is not apparent whether
this name is meant to be the infleca of Sowerby or not. .
var. pallida, var. rufa, and var. albina, all nomina nuda of Monte-
rosato (1884), l.c.

There can be no doubt that Monterosato is right in reviving

this name of Risso’s for the more familiar secalina, Ph.

282 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY,

mixta, Petterd (Marginella), Jan. 1884. Journ. Conch., iv, 143.
Loc.—South and Kast ''asmania. Zype.—Unknown (fide May).
= TRIDENTATA, Tate.

monilis, Born (pars) (Voluta), 1780. Test. Mus. Caes. Vindob.,
p- 219. Zoc.—China (Linn.); Senegal (Adanson). = ExILIs,
Gm. Born confuses it with montus, L.

monilis, Gmelin, ex Linné, var. B( Voluta), 1791. Syst. Nat., 13thed.,
p. 8444. JZoc.—Senegal. = oryza, Lam.

moniuis, Linné ( Voluta), 1758. Syst. Nat., 10th ed., i, 730. Zoc.—
China. Zypes.—Coll. Linn. (¢f. Hanley, Ipsa Conch., p. 217).

monilis, Meuschen (Murex), 1787. Mus. Gevers., p. 328, no. 773.
A non-binomial author.

monilis, Naccari (Voluta). Quoted by Blainville, Faune Fr. Malacoz.,
pp. 230, 231 (Aug. 1,1829), as= either his pallida or miliaria, L.
Apparently Naccari wrote a catalogue of Adriatic shells, but
I have not been able to trace any other reference to it.

-monilis, Wood ( Voluta), 1818. Index Test., p. 938. = the Hyalina
pellucida of Schumacher which is indeterminable. In Wood’s
2nd ed. (1828) figured on pl. xix, f. 53, the figure representing
the shell afterwards named putcHELLa by Kiener, who specially
refers to Wood’s name and figure.

monTEROSATOI, Locard ( Gibberula), 1897. Exp. Sci. Travailleur et
Talisman, i, 131, pl. iv, f. 26-8. Loc.—W. of Cape Finistére,
2,018m., and Deserta Islands on the shore. Zype.—Mus. de
Paris.

mircutt, Redfield (Marginella), 1870. Amer. Journ. Conch., vi, 244.
Loc.—? (though Morch gives Puntarenas). New name for
contformis, Morch, non Sowerby (1850).

mosaica, Sowerby (Marginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 381, pl. lxxv,
f.58,59. Loce.—? Var. langleyi, Sowerby, 1892. Mar. Shells
S. Africa, p. 19. Zype.—Coll. Langley (fide Sowerby).

multilineata, Sowerby (IMarginella), Nov. 1846. Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond., 1846, p. 96. Loc.—Belieze (sic), Bay of Honduras (Mus.
Cuming ex Dyson). Zype.—Brit.Mus. = INTERRUPTOLINEATA,
Megerle. :

multiplicata, Tate & May (Marginella), Dec. 1900. Trans. Proc.
Rept. Roy. Soc. S. Austral., xxiv, pt. ii, p. 91. Zoc.—Tasmania
(Petterd). Zype.—Tas. Mus., Hobart. Figured in Proc. Linn.
Soc. N.S.W. for 1901, xxvi, pt./1il, p. 364, pl. xxvii, f. 88.
= ALTERNANS, P, & G., fide May.

MULTIZONATA, Krauss (JD/arginella), 1852. Arch. f. Naturgesch.,
1852, Bd. i, p. 37. Zoc.—Cape. Zype—Naturalienkabinet,
Stuttgart.

muNDA, Smith (Marginella), 1904. Journ. Malac., xi, 31, pl. ii, f. 14.
Loc.—Port Alfred. Zype.—Brit. Mus.

auratis, Hinds (Marginella), Sept. 1844. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1844, p. 76. Zoe.—?(Mus.Cuming). Zypes.—In Brit. Mus. are
three marked ‘‘M.C.”’ without loc., which are probably types.
‘here are also three marked ‘‘M.C., 8S. Thomas’’. I am not at
all sure that the usual identification with macutosa, Kien., is

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLID®. 283

correct, and am inclined to think that they are quite distinct
species.

musca, Defrance, ex Lamarck (Jfarginella), 1823. Dict. Sci. Nat.,
p. 148. Zoc.—Maria Island, New Holland. Error for
MuscaRIA, Lam.

muscaria, Costa (Voluta), 1830(?). Cat. Sist. e Rag. Test. Sicil.,
pp. 72, 78. Loc.—Gulf of Taranto. Costa mentions it as
a species of ‘‘ Nuova Olanda”. = rato levis, Don. :

muscartA, Lamarck (Jarginella), Aug. 1822. Anim, sans Vert., vil,
359. Zoc.—Near Maria Island, New Holland, Péron (“mon
cabinet’’). Var. minor, Tate & May, Dec. 19, 1901. Proc.
Linn. Soc. New S. Wales, 1901, xxvi, pt. ili, p. 363.
The varietv = sounsront, Pett.

musica, Hinds (AMarginella), Sept. 1844. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1844,
p. 78. Loc.—Cape Blanco, 35 f. (Mus. Belcher). Zype.—
Probably in Brit. Mus., one shell labelled ‘‘ Cape Blanco, Africa,
30 f. sand, Sir E. Belcher, C.B.”’ There is also a tablet of three
labelled ‘‘ Cape Blanco, 12-15 f. sand, R. B. Hinds, Esq.”

musteLina, Angas (/yalina (Volvarina)), June 1, 1871. Proce. Zool.
Soc. Lond., 1871, p. 14, pl. i, f. 5. Zoc.—Dredged off Sow and
Pigs Reef, Port Jackson (Brazier). Zypes.—Five examples in
Brit. Mus. labelled ‘“ Port Jackson, G. F. Angas, Esq.’’, and
presented on July 4, 1871. é

mustellina, Jousseaume, ex Angas (Volvarina), 1875. Rev. Mag.
Zool., 1875, p. 220. Error for MusrEiina, Angas.

wana, Marrat (Marginella ( Gibberula)), 1877. Journ. Conch., 1, 205,
Loc.—? Types.—Wiverpool Free Public Mus. (seven). Figured
op. elt. - xiv, pl. 1,.f. 13.

nana, B. D. & D. (var.), 1883. See mrtrarra, L.

narel, Jousseaume (Jfarginella), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,

. 185. Loc.—Goree. = apansont, Kiener.

navicella, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xx,
f. 103a, 6. Zoc.—? (Mus. Cuming). TZypes.—Three in Brit.
Mus. labelled ‘‘M.C.” and “‘S. Thomas” (added later). The
left-hand example agrees exactly with Reeve’s fig. = RUBELLA,
Crbs Ad:

NEBULOSA, Bolten (Pterygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 51, no. 652.
‘“Gmel., sp. 32: Martini, f. 484, 435.” This name must take
the place of pyrum, as Gronovius’ specific names are not now
accepted as binomial.

NeeLecta, Sowerby (Marginella), 1846. hes. Conch., i, 390,
pl. Ixxvi, f. 135, 136. Zoc.—Unknown. °

NEVILLI, Jousseaume (Marginella), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p- 191. Zoc.—Mauritius. New name for inconspicua, G. and
H. Nev., non Sow.

NEwcomsr, Reeve (Marginella), Aug. 1864. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. v,
f. 15a, b. Loc.—Lagulhas Bank, Cape of Good Hope (Mus.
Cuming). Zypes.—Three in Brit. Mus. marked ‘ Senegal,
M.C.” above, and ‘‘Lagulhas Bank” below tablet. The left-
hand example corresponds to f. 15a, and is probably the type.

VOL. XII.—NOVEMBER, 1917. 20

284 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

nitida, Hinds (Marginella ( Volvarina)), Sept. 1844. Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond., 1844, p. 75. Loc.—? (Mus. Cuming). Redfield
mentions that Cuming sent him a specimen labelled Malta.
Types.—Probably four in Brit. Mus. labelled ‘‘ Malta, M.C.”, in
view of Redfield’s statement. = miTRELLA, Risso.

nitidula, Dunker (Volvaria), Feb. 1874. Mus. Godeffroy Catal. 5,
p. 115. Zoc.—Vitils. A nomen nudum.

nivea, C. B. Adams (Marginella), Jan. 1850. Contrib. to Conch.,
p- 56. Loe.—Jamaica. Types.—Amherst Coll. Mus., Mass.,
U.S.A. (nine). = nrvosa, Hds.

nivosa, Hinds (Marginella), Sept. 1844. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1844,
p- 74. Loc.—? (Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—Two sets of three,
each marked ‘‘W. Indies, M.C.” in the Brit. Mus. must be
collectively the types.

wopata, Hinds (Marginella), Sept. 1844. Proce. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1844,
p. 738. Loc.—Cape Blanco, W. Africa, 12-15 f. (Mus. Belcher).
Types.—Brit. Mus. (two).

nubecula, Sowerby, ex Lamarck (Dlarginella), 1846. Thes. Conch.,
i, 880. Error for nubeculata, Lam.

nubeculata, Guérin-Méneville, ex Lamarck (JMarginella), 1844.
Iconogr. Régne Anim., Moll., iii, 33, pl. xvi, f. 15. Zoc.—
Indian Ocean. I refer this to prrrrata, Hds., rather than to
rosEA, Lam., as Tryon does.

nubeculata, Lamarck (DMarginella), Aug. 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vil,
356. Loc.— ? (mon cabinet”). = NEBULOsA, Bolt.

nubicola, Swainson (Gilabella), 1840. Treat. Malac., p. 324. ‘En.
M377, 402.7) =nepurosa, Bolt:

nucella, Bolten (Pterygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 58, no. 669.
= Mitra dactyius, Lam. (fide Pfr.).

nymPHA, Brazier (Darginella (Persicula)), Sept. 4, 1894. Proc. Linn.
Soc. New S. Wales, ser. 11, ix, pt.i, p. 168, pl. xiv, f. 2. Zoe.—
Green Point, Sydney. Zype.—Austral. Mus., Sydney.

opEsa, Redfield (Marginella), Apr. 1846. Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New
York, iv, 164, pl. x, f. da, 6. ZLoc.—St. Martha, S. America.
Type.—‘‘ Cabinet of the Lyceum.” The Redfield Coll. in Acad.
Nat. Sci. Philad. contains four specimens from St. Martha
(no. 29116).

obesa, Sowerby (Marginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 397, pl. lxxvi,
f.91, 92. Loc.—? (Coll. Bell). Zype.—Brit. Mus. = prrv-
tata, Redf.

oblonga, Sowerby (Darginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 398, pl. lxxvi,
f. 106, 107. = rostrata, Redf.

optonca, Swainson (MMarginella (Volutella)), 1829. Zool. Illustr.,
ser. 11, no. 9, pl. xliv, f. 1. Zoe.—? Type.—There is no clue
as to type, but it may be noted that of the three in Brit. Mus.,
marked ‘‘M.C.”’ without locality, the middle example agrees
excellently with Swainson’s figure.

opscurA, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxiv,
f. 182. ZLoc.—? (Mus. Taylor). Zype.—Brit. Mus., on same
tablet as three from Aden (Yerbury).

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLIDZ, 285

obtusa, Monterosato (var.), 1878. See occurta, Monts.

optusa, Sowerby (Marginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 374, pl. lxxiv,
f. 11,12. Zoc.— ? (Coll. Saul). Zype.—Coll. Saul in Camb.
Univ. Mus. of Zoology.

obtusa, Sowerby (Marginella), 1870. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1870,
p- 254. Loc.—? Type.—Brit. Mus. = erisza, Jouss.

occutta, Monterosato (Marginella), 1869. Test. Nuovi Mar. Sicil.,
p- 17, f.10. Zoe.—Palermo. Zype.—Coll. Monterosato.

var. obtusa, Monterosato, 1878. Gior. Sci. Nat. ed. Econ., xiii,
109, and elsewhere. <A nomen nudum.
var. minor, Dautzenberg, 1910. Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, Ixiv,
90. Loc.—Cansado Bay, 6-8m., etc. Zype.—Mus. de Paris.
ocellata, Martini (Cucumis), Quoted in the Yoldi Catal., i, 119, as
a synonym of eLaBELta, L., from a non-binomial author.
ocuRrackA, Angas (Marginella), June 1, 1871. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1871, p.14, pl.i,f.6. Zoc.—New South Wales coast. Types.—
Eleven in Brit. Mus., received 5th July, 1871, and marked
‘‘G. F. Angas, Esq., N. 8. Wales”’, are probably types.

oculum, Weinkauff, ex Sowerby (Marginella), 1880. Jahrb. Malak.
Ges., 1880, p. 49. Error for ovuLum, Sow. ;

odorict, Weinkauff, ex Bernardi (Marginella), 1880. Jahrb. Malak.
Ges., 1880, p. 56. Error for oporicyt, Bern.

oporicyl, Bernardi (Marginella), 1852. Journ. de Conch., iii, 59,
pl.u, f.6,7. Zoe.—? Zype.—Probably in the Dinan Museum,
but about twelve years ago, when the museum was moved, many
labels were lost and the Curator has failed to find any trace of
this species.

oLiv=Formis, Kiener (DMarginella), 1834. Coq. Viv. Marginella, p. 12,
pl. vii, f. 86. Zoc.—Senegal.

OLIVELLA, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxv,
f.140a,6. Zoc.—Australia (Strange in Mus. Cuming). Zype.—
Two in Brit. Mus. are marked ‘ Australia, M.C.”’, of which
the left-hand shell is probably the type, though not so
marked.

OLIVELLZFORMIs, Jousseaume (Canalispira), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool.,
1875, p. 270, pl. vii, f. 8. Loce.—?

oliveformis, Petit, ex Kiener (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch.,
ii, 54. Error for ot1v#¥Formis, Kiener.

onychina, A. Adams & Reeve (Marginella), 1848. Voy. Samarang,
Moll., p. 29, pl. x, f. 25. Zoc.—China Sea. Types.—In Brit.
Mus. are three now labelled ‘‘ bernardit, Larg., China Seas, M.C.’’,
of which the left-hand specimen is the original of Reeve’s
figures 38a, bin the Conch. Icon. Presumably these are types.
= BERNARDII, Larg.

oddes, Melvill (Marginella (Persicula)), 1898. Mem. Proc. Manch.
Lit. Phil. Soc., xli, pt. ii, no. 4, p. 16, pl. i, f. 16. Loe.—
Bushire. Zype.—Brit. Mus. Recorded in Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond., 1901, p. 426, as piswm, Reeve (fide Melvill). = Issexr,
G. & H. Nevill.

opalina, Stearns (Marginella (Glabella)), Jan.17,1872. Proc. Boston

286 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Soc. Nat. Hist., xv, 1872-3, p.21. Zoc.—Tampa Bay. Types.—
U.S. Nat. Mus. (‘‘ several,” fide Dall). = EBuRNEora, Conr.
ornata, Redfield (Dlarginella), 1870. Amer. Journ. Conch., vi, 246.
Loc.—Kast Africa. New name for vittata, Reeve (1864), non

Hdwards (1852).

oryza, Doublier (Marginella), 1855. Prodr. Hist. Nat. Var, p. 120.
= miviariA, L., fide Locard, in Cat. Gen. Moll. France, p. 97.

oryzA, Lamarck (Volvaria), Aug. 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vii, 364.
Loc.—Senegal ? (‘‘ mon cabinet’).

var. alba, var. fusca, var. bifasciata, var. trifasciata, all of Pallary
(1902), without descriptions. Journ. de Conch., 1, 8.

oryza, Pease (Marginella), June 1, 1860. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1860,
p. 147. Loe.—Sandwich Isles. Zypes.—Four in Brit. Mus.
labelled ‘‘ Sandwich Isles, M.C.’, and also ‘‘Sydney”’.
= DEBILIS, Pse.

ostekt, Jousseaume (Serrata), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 282,
pl. vii, f. 7. Loc.—? :

ovuleformis, Vate & May (Marginella), Dec. 1900. Trans. Proc. Rept.
Roy. Soc. S. Austral., xxiv, 93. Zoc.—T'asmania (Petterd).
Type.—Tas. Mus., Hobart (‘‘so far unique; quite distinct; very
like inequidens, May, but not the same.’”,—May). = Bucca,
Tomlin. Figured in Proc. Linn. Soc. New 8. Wales for 1901.
XXVi, Pt 11, p. 364, pl. xxvii, £):92.

ovuLirorMIs, Orbigny (Murginella), 1842. RK. de la Sagra’s Hist. Nat.
de Cuba, Moll., ii, 101, pl. xx, f. 338-5. Zoc.—Martinique,
S. Thomas, Guadeloupe. TZypes.—Coll. Orbigny in Brit. Mus.,
five, ‘‘S. Thomas.”

ovuloidea, Marrat (Marginella). MS. name for macutosa, Kiener,
quoted in Journ. Conch., xiv, 44.

ovuLum, Sowerby (Marginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 401, pl. lxxviii,
f. 188. ZLoe.—Unknown. Zype.—Brit. Mus. (ex Coll. Bell).
For its variation see May in Papers Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas., 1915,
p. 82.

ovum, Gmelin ( Voluta),1791. Syst. Nat., 13th ed., p.3448. Loc.—?
= BuLLata, Born.

ovum, Reeve (Murginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xviii,
f.89a,b. Loc.—? (Mus.Cuming). TZype.—Brit. Mus. = Paros,
Jouss. This may quite possibly be a var. of LARGILLIERI,
Kiener.

pacuia, Watson (DMarginella (Glabella)), 1886. ‘‘ Challenger” Rept.
Gasteropoda, p. 265, pl. xvi, f.5. Loc.—Off Raine Is., Cape
York, 155 f. Type.—Brit. Mus. Very close to aneast, Braz.
(Hedley in Mem. Austral. Mus., iv, pt. vi, p. 368).

pacuista, Tomlin (Marginella), Oct. 1, 1918. Journ. Conch., xiv,
101, text-figs. Zoc.—East London, Umkomaas, Tongaat. Type.—
Brit. Mus.

Pacifica, Pease (I/arginella), 1868. Amer. Journ. Conch., iii, 280,
pl. xxiii, f.20. Zoc,—Paumotus Is. Zypes.—The Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philad. has two examples ex auct. (no. 29415); inthe Pease Coll.,
Mus. Comp. Zool. Cambridge, Mass., is a tray of 136 examples

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLIDZ. 287

from the Paumotus (no. 24966), labelled in J. G. Anthony’s
writing.

paLLaTa, Bavay (IMarginella), Dec. 1912. Ann. Inst. Océanogr., v,
fasc. 3 (Mission Gruvel), p. 24, pl. i, f. 27, 28. Loc.—Bay of
Praya Amelia, 15-35 m.: Mossamedes. Zype.—Mus. de Paris.

var. albida, Bavay, l.c.
var. pallida, Bavay, l.c.

pallida, Bavay (var.), Dec. 1912. See ratrata, Bavay. ;

pallida, Blainville (Volvaria), Aug. 1, 1829. Faune Fr. Malac.,
p. 229, pl. viii B, f. 5. Zoc.—KEnglish coast of the Channel,
Corsica, etc. = MITRELLA, Risso.

pallida, delle Chiaje ( Voluta), 1827. Test. Utr. Sicil., 11, pt. 1, p. 31,
pl. xlvi, f. 34. Identification uncertain.

pallida, Dunker (Volvaria), Feb. 1874. Mus. Godeffroy Catal., v,
p- 115. Zoc.—Samoa. Mentioned as ‘“ = guttula, Rve., var.
alba, sec. Dunker’’, Probably error for parirpura, Dkr.
A nomen nudum.

pallida, Linné. The status of this name is fully discussed in Hanley’s
Ipsa Conch. Linné, Syst. Nat., 10th ed., p. 727, described
a Bulla pallida which is indeterminable. In Mus. Lud. Ulr.,
p. 588, is a Bulla pallida, referred to the one of the 10th ed.,
but evidently a different shell; possibly a Marginella, but also
indeterminable. In the 12th ed. of the Syst. Nat., p. 1189, we
have a Voluta pallida, referred to the Bulla pallida of the Mus.
Lud. Ulr., and also to List. Conch., t. 714, f. 70a, and Adanson’s
t. 5, f. 8. he latter author’s figure is that of the ‘‘simeri’’,
i.e. Marg. exilis, Gm.; the reference in Lister is to three figures,
one of which might possibly be guessed to be Marg. lactea, Kiener,
one is probably Bullinella cylindracea, Penn. (‘‘ Barnstable”’),
and the third is hopeless. Under these circumstances we have
no choice but to discard the name pallida, L. altogether. Many
authors have already recognized that the Linnean name is
untenable and solve the difficulty by using pallida as of Donovan
(Nat. Hist. Br. Shells, ii, pl. Ixvi, 1801). Donovan figures the .
West Indian shell well and clearly as Bulla pallida, and refers
back to the Mus. Lud. Ulr., p. 588. But this usage is likewise
untenable on account of the unidentifiable Bulla pallida of Linné’s
10th edition, and as I have not cognizance of a later synonym,
I now rename the shell represented by Donovan (l.c.) and by
Sowerby, hes. Conch., i, pl. Ixxvi, f. 108, Marginella
TENUILABRA.

pallida, B. D. & D. (var.), 1883. See minrartia, L.

pallida, Monterosato (var.), 1884. See mrrretia, Risso.

PALLIDULA, Dunker (Volvaria), 1871. Malak. Bl., 1871, p. 153.
Loc.—Upolu. See also under pallida, Dkr. .

pallidus, Meuschen (Murex), 1787. Mus. Gevers., p. 328, no. 774.
This author is not strictly binomial, and his names have no
status. = NEBULOSA, Bolten.

PaRos, Jousseaume (Closia), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 255.
New name for Marginella ovum, Rve. (q.v.), non Voluta ovum, Gm.

288 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

parva, Martini (Persicula). Quoted in the Yoldi Cat., i, 122, as
a synonym of Lacrga, Kiener, but has no status.

pakvistkiata, Suter (Marginella ( Glabella)), 1908. Proc. Malac. Soc.
Lond., viii, 183, pl. vii, f.13. Zoc.—Foveaux Str.,15f. Type.—
Coll. Suter.

parvota, Locard (Marginella), 1897. Exp.Sci.Travailleur et Talisman,
i, 117, pl.iv, f. 4-6; pl.v, f.4-6. Zoc.—West of the Sahara, two
stations. Zype.—Mus. de Paris.

parvoLina, Locard (Volutella), 1897. Exp. Sci. Travailleur et
Talisman, i, 126, pl. xxi, f. 3-5. Zoc.—Off Spain, 322 and
1,094m. Zype.—Mus. de Paris.

pataconica, Martens (Marginella), 1881. Sitzungsber. Ges. Naturf.
Freunde Berlin, Apr. 1881, p. 64. Zoc.—Kast coast of Patagonia,
60 f. Figured in Conch. Mittheil., Bd. ii, Heft 1 and 2, pl. xxiii,
f. 4-7, Dec. 1, 1881.

pauciplicata, Blainville ( Volvaria), Aug. 1, 1829. Faune Fr. Malac.,
p. 238. Loc.—Nice. New name for Volvaria biplicata, Risso, as
Blainville considered that Risso’s Marginella biplicata, which has
precedence by one page, was also a Volvaria. ‘The species is
unrecognizable.

paumoTENsis, Pease (Darginella), 1868. Amer. Journ. Conch., iii,
281, pl. xxiii, f.22. Zoc.—Paumotus. Zypes.—The Acad. Nat.
Sci. Philad. has two specimens ex auct. (no. 29497).

paxillas, Paetel, ex Reeve (Marginella), 1883. Catal. Conch. Samml.,
p- 31. Error for paxillus, Rve.

paxillus, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxiv,
f.133. Zoc.—? (Mus. Taylor). Zype.—Brit. Mus. =MiTRELLA,
Risso.

peaset, Paetel, ex Reeve ( Volvaria), 1883. Cat. Conch. Samml., p. 200.
Error for peas, Rve.

peasit, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxi,
f. 108a, 6. New name for cylindrica, Pse., non Sowerby. The
specimen figured by Reeve is probably the left-hand one on the
tablet of seven labelled “ Kingsmill Is.”

pellicula, Weinkautf (Marginella), 1879. Syst. Conch. Cab. Marginella,
p. 123, pl. xxiii, f. 11,12. Zoc.—Natal. A manuscript name
of Marrat’s, communicated to Weinkauff by Sowerby. Later
on (l.c., p. 187) Weinkauff surmises its identity with tucrpa,
\Marrat, of which pellicula, Wkff., is merely the beach-worn
form. There are specimens in the Coll. Marrat in Liverpool
Free Public Museum.

pellucida, Brown (Volvarta), 1827. Illustr. Conch. Great Britain and
Ireland, pl. xxxviii, f. 45, 46. Loe.—Dunbar. = Tornatina
truncatula, Brug.

PELLUCIDA, Pfeiffer (Marginella), 1840. Arch. f. Naturgesch., Bd. 1,
p. 258. Loc.—Cuba.

pellucida, Schumacher (Hyalina), 1817. Essai Nouv. Syst., p. 234.
Based on Mart., ii, pl. xlii, f. 426, which is indeterminable.

pellucida, Tenison- Woods (rato), Feb. 24,1879. Papers Proc. Rept.
Roy. Soc. Tasmania for 1878, p. 35. Loc.—Tasmania. Zype.—

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLIDZ. 289

Melbourne Mus. (fide Pritchard & Gatliff in Proc. Roy. Soc.
Vict., xi, 193). = stanislas, T.-W.

pellucida, Weinkauff (pars) (Marginella), 1865. Syst. Conch. Cab.
Marginella, p. 17, pl. iv, f. 5, 6. Probably = rauna, Sow.

peregrina, Bolten (Pterygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 52, no. 665.
= Voluta magellanica, Lam. (fide Pfr.).

PERICALLES, Tomlin (Marginella), Nov. 28, 1916. Proc. Malac. Soc.
Lond., xii, 64. New name for guttula, Rve., non Sowerby. ;

PERLA, Marrat (Marginella), 1876. Journ. Conch., i, 186. Loc.—?
Type.—Liverpool Free Public Mus. This name _ supersedes
biplicata, Krss.—preoccupied.

PERMINIMA, Sowerby (Marginella), 1894. Journ. Conch., vii, 370.
Loe.—S. Africa. Type.—Brit. Mus.

PERRIERI, Bayay (Marginella), 1906. Journ. de Conch., lili, 248,
pl. vii, f. 5, 6. Zoec.—Falkland Is. Type.—Mus. de Paris.
persicula, Bolten (Pterygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 52, no. 660.

= coRNEA, Lam.

persicoa, Linné ( Voluta), 1758. Syst. Nat., 10th ed.,i, 730. Loe.—
In Oceano Africano. Zypes.—Coll. Linn. (fide Hanley).

The var. 6 of the 12th ed., p. 1189 = ctneurata, Dillw.

persicula, Schroeter, ex Linné, var. C (Voluta), 1783. KEinleitung,
i, 211. =-eurrara, Dillw.

perta, Paetel, ex Marrat (Marginella), 1887. Catal. Conch. Samml.,
p. 200. Error for pErta, Marrat.

peritit, Duval (Marginella), 1841. Rev. Zool., 1841, p. 279. Loc.—
Senegal.

petterdi, Beddome (Marginella), 1883. Papers Proc. Rept. Roy. Soc.
Tas. for 1882, p. 167. Zoc.—Kelso Bay, Tamar R., 17 f.
= ovuLuM, Sow. (fide Tate & May). Zype.—Originally in Coll.
Beddome. Now udi?

philippiana, Paetel, ex Monterosato (Marginella), 1887. Catal.
Conch. Samml., p. 192. Error for puiiippr, Monts.

PHILIPPI, Monterosato (IMarginella), 1878. Giorn. Sci. Nat. ed
Econ., xiii, 109 (Enum. e Sin.).

‘‘— M. minuta, Phil., non L. Pfeiffer ch’é di Cuba.”
M. contraria, B. D. & D., 1883. Moll. Mar. Rouss., i, 124.
Loc.—Palermo.

PHILIPPINARUM, Redfield (Marginella), 1848. Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist.
New York, iv, 492, pl. xviii, f. 3. New name for avena, Sow.,
non Kiener.

paryeta, Sowerby (Marginella), 1846. hes. Conch., 1, 394,
pl. Ixxviii, f. 218, 219. Zoc.—? (Coll. Bell). Zype.—Brit.
Mus., on a tablet with three others, now labelled ‘“‘ California’’.

picta, Dillwyn (Voluta), 1817. Descr. Catal. Rec. Shells, i, 529.
Loc.—Coasts of Brazil (Martini), = nrButosa, Bolt.

proturatTa, G. & H. Nevill (Marginella (Glabella)), June 3, 1874.
Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, xliii, pt. ii, no. 1, p. 23. Loce.—
Mauritius. Zype.—Indian Mus. Figured op. cit., xliv, pl. viii,
fsy.9. /

PIPERATA, Hinds (Marginella), Sept. 1844. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,

290 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. -

1844,p.72. Zoc.—? (Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—The Brit. Mus. has
two series, each of three, from the Cuming Coll., one lot marked
‘© W. Coast of Africa’? and the other “‘E.. Africa”. It is
impossible to say which are types.
var. lineata, Sowerby.
var. lutea, Sowerby.
var. strigata, Sowerby, all (1889) described in Journ. Conch., vi, 8.
The var. strigata, Sow., is the form subsequently described as
M. pouncrimineata, Smith. I consider albocincta, Sow., and
eucosmia, Bartsch, merely as colour varieties of prperata.
piperita, Sowerby, ex Hinds (Marginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 381.
Error for preerata, Hds. This erroneous form of the name has
been very generally copied, no doubt from the ‘‘Thesaurus’’,
and has recently been perpetuated by Bartsch in his Report on
the Turton Collection.
piriformis, Weinkauff, ex Pease (Marginella), 1880. Jahrb. Malak.
Ges., 1880, p. 54. Error for pyriformis, Pease.
pisum, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxvii,
f. 156a, 6. Zoe.—Australia (Strange in Mus. Cuming). Zype.—
Brit. Mus. Recorded in error for oddes, Melv., in Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond., 1901, p. 426. For distinctions between this and ovuLum,
Sow., see Papers Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas. for 1915, p. 82.
pLaTypus, Carriére (Pseudomarginelia), 1880. Zool. Anz., 1880,
p. 640. Joc.—Goree. Cf. Carriére in Zeitschr. f. Wissensch.
Zool,, Bd, xxxvii, 1882, p. 99; pl.ix, £: 7, ete.
piicatuta, Suter (Marginella ( Glabella)), Dec. 22, 1909. Subantarctic
Is. of New Zealand, i, 29, pl.i, f. 4, 5. Zoc.—10 miles north of
Enderby Is., Auckland Is., 85 f. (one). Zype.—Canterbury Mus.,
Christchurch, N.Z.
plumbea, Dillwyn (Voluta), 1817. Descr. Catal. Rec. Shells, 1, 530.
Loc.—Goree. Quoted ex Solander’s MSS. as a synonym of
PRuNUM, Gm.
pouita, Carpenter (Marginella), 1857. Catal. Coll. Mazatlan Shells,
p. 462. Loe.—Mazatlan. Types.—Three examples in Mazatlan
Coll. Brit. Mus., sp. no. 588, tablet no. 2108.
polita, Pease (Marginella), 1868. Amer. Journ. Conch., iii, 280,
pl. xxiii, f. 19. Zoc.—Insl. Tarawa. New name for cylindrica,
Pease, non Sow. = Frasit, Rve.
poLyoponta, Vélain (Persicula), 1877. Arch. Zool. Expér., vi, 108,
pl. ili, f. 1, 2. Zoc.—S. Paul Is., Indian Ocean. Occurs as
a nomen nudum, Persicula polyodonta, Vél., in Comptes Rend.
Acad. Sci. Paris, lxxxiii, 285, 1876.
ponsonbyt, Sowerby (Marginella), 1897. Mar. Sh.8. Africa App., p. 10,
pl. vi, f. 2. Zoe.—South Africa. Zype.—Brit. Mus. (from Port
Elizabeth). = cytinprica, Sow.
PORCELLANA, Gmelin (Voluta), 1791. Syst. Nat., 13th ed., p. 3449.
Loc.—Indian Ocean (by error).
porcellana, Perry (Voluta), 1811. Conch., pl. xvii, f. 2. Zoc.—
Southern Ocean. Zype.—Author’s Museum. The colouration
of the figure is probably fantastic and certainly unrecognizable.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLID2. 291

The-description points to venrricosa, G. Fischer, and the five
strong plaits in the figure are exactly as in VENTRICOSA,.

porcellana, Wood (pars) ( Voluta), 1818. Index Test., p. 93, no. 58.
Loe.—Indian Ocean. Ref. to Chem., x, pl. cl, f. 1419-20, and
to Enc. Méth., pl. 377, f.5. The former of these represents
PORCELLANA, Gm., the latter perstcuta, L. In Wood’s 2nd ed.
the fig. (pl. xix, f. 58) represents PERSICULA.

pouchett, Petit (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch., ii, 46, pl. i, f. 3.
Loc.—West Africa. Zype.—Coll. du Journal. At my request
M. Dautzenberg twice searched the Coll. du Journal for this
shell, which has long been a stumbling-block, and eventually
found an example labelled poucheti and bearing the information
“« Jal Conchsie, 1851, pl. i, f. 3”? in Petit de la Saussaye’s own
writing. M. Dautzenberg then recollected that this specimen
was brought to him by M. H. Fischer to be placed in the collection.
He writes: ‘‘Cet exemplaire est certainement une individu de

petite taille et un peu roulé de I. glabella.”” = etasetta, L.
Recorded in error by Sowerby for ornata, Redf., Journ. Conch.,
Wau:

precallosa, Higgins (Marginella), 1876. Journ. Conch., i, 136.
Loe.—? Type.—Liverpool Free Public Mus. Cf. Tomlin,
op. cit., xiv, 44, pl. i, f. 10. = srrieata, Diliw.

PRETERMISSA, May (Marginella), Feb. 24,1916. Papers Proc. Roy.
Soe. Tas. for 1915, p. 87, pl. ii, f.12. Loe.—Tasmania, probably
east coast. Zype.—Tas. Mus., Hobart.

PRINCEPS, Sowerby (Marginella), 1901. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., iv,
212, pl. xx, f.15. Loe.—? Type.—Brit. Mus.

PROBLEMATICA, Gatliff & Gabriel (D/arginella), Oct. 1916. Proc. Roy.
Soc. Victoria, xxix, pt. i, p. 104, pl. vii, f. 1. Zoc.— Western
Port, 8-10 f. Zype.—Coll. Gabriel.

procella, May (Marginella), Feb. 24, 1916. Papers Proc. Roy. Soe.
Tas. for 1915, p. 87, pl.ii, f.10. Zoce.—Storm Bay, 24f. Zype.—
Tas. Mus., Hobart. = oxtvetza, Rve. (fide May).

PROFUNDA, Suter (Cryptospira (Closia)), 1909. Rec. Canterbury Mus.,
i, no, 2, p. 128, pl. xii, f. 5. Loc.—South-east of Cape Saunders
in 100 f. Zype.—Canterbury Mus., Christchurch, N.Z.

pruinosa, Hinds (Marginella), Sept. 1844. Proce. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1844, p. 74. Loc.—West Indies (Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—
Presumably five in Brit. Mus. marked “ W. Indies, M.C.”’

pruna, Bolten (Pterygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 52, no. 659.
= PruNUM, Gm.

prunosa, H. & A. Adams, ex Hinds (Marginella (Prunum)), 1853.
fen. Rec. Moll., i, 191. Error for prurnosa, Hds.

prunuM, Gmelin (Voluta), 1791. Syst. Nat., 13th ed., p. 3446.
Loe.—Goree.

PSEUDOFABA, Sowerby (IMurginella), Nov. 1846. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1846, p. 96. Zoc.—R. Gambia (Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—In
the Brit. Mus. are three marked ‘“ Senegal, M.C.”, of which
the right-hand one appears to be the shell figured in the
“Thesaurus ”’.

292 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

pseustEs, Smith (Marginella), 1904. Journ. Malac., xi, 32, pl. ii,
f.21. Loc.—Port Alfred. Zypes.—Brit. Mus. (six).

pudica, Gaskoin (Marginella), Dec. 14, 1849. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1849, p18. Zoc.—Central America (Mus. Metcalfe, Gaskoin,
Cuming). Zypes.—There are specimens in the Brit. Mus. labelled
beneath the tablet “ M. pudica, Gask. (Mr. Hartvig)” in what
I believe is Gaskoin’s writing, and from the West Indies.
= CHRYSOMELINA, Redf.

PUELLA, Gould (Volvarina), Jan. 25, 1861. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat.
Hist., vii, 885. Zoc.—Simon’s Bay in 18 f. Zype.—U.S. Nat.
Mus. Figured in U.S. Nat. Mus. Bull. 91, pl. i, f. 1.

PULCHELLA, Kiener (Marginella), 1834. Coq. Viv. Marginella, p. 27,
pl. ix, f.40. Zoc.—?

pulcherima, Weinkauff, ex Gaskoin (Marginella), 1879. Syst. Conch.
Cab. Marginella, p. 139. Error for putcHErRma, Gask.

PULCHERKRIMA, Gaskoin (Marginella), Dec. 14, 1849. Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond.,1849, p.21. Zoc.— West Indies (Brit. Mus., Mus. Metcalfe,
Gaskoin, etc.). Zype.—In Brit. Mus. are three marked ‘“‘ M.C.,
S. Thomas”, one marked “M.C., Gaskoin”, and one marked
“not from Cuming’s coll.’’ ‘The presumption is that the last-
named specimen is type.

pulcherrima, Maltzan (var.). See dcfasciata, Lam.

putcHra, Gray (Marginella), 1839. Zool. of Capt. Beechey’s Voyage,
p. 135, pl. xxxvi, f. 20. Loe.—?

PULVIS, Jousseaume (Granula), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 249,
pl. vii, f. 2. Zoc.—Bourbon.

pumiLa, Redfield (Marginella), 1870. Amer. Journ. Conch., vi, 252.
New name for pusilla, H. Ad. (1867), non Edwards (1852).

pumILio, Tate & May (Marginella), Dec. 19, 1901. Proc. Linn. Soc.
New S. Wales for 1901, xxvi, pt. iil, p. 363. New name for
minutissima, 'I'.-Wds. (1876), non Michelin (udi?). Figured in
Proc. Linn. Soc. New S. Wales for 1901, xxvi, pt. lii, p. 363,
plvxxvi, f..79:-

puna, Paetel, ex Petit (Marginella), 1887. Cat. Conch. Samml.,
p. 196 (Guayaquil). Can this possibly be for prunum?

punctata, Martini (Perszcula). Quoted in the Yoldi Cat., i, 121, as
a synonym of persicuta, L. As a name ex Martini, it of
course has no status.

PUNCTILINEATA, Smith (Marginella), 1899. Journ. Conch., ix, 249,
pl. v, f. 5. Zoc.—Umkomaas (Burnup). TZype.—Brit. Mus.
This is Sowerby’s piperata, var. strigata. It will very likely
prove to be a small form of preerata, Hds.

punctuLata, Petit (Marginella), 1841. Rev. Zool., 1841, p. 185.
Loc.—Senegal. This has never been subsequently recognized.
Tryon queries its identity with nrvosa, Hds.

pura, Smith (Marginella), 1904. Journ. Malac., xi, 31, pl. 11, f. 18.
Loc.—Port Alfred. Zype.—Brit. Mus. = zeEYHERI, Krss.

pusilla, H. Adams (Volvaria ( Volvarina)), Aug. 1, 1867. Proc. Zool.
Soc. Lond., 1867, p. 303, pl. xix, f. 1. JZoc.—Port Louis.
Type.—Brit. Mus. = pumtua, Redf.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLID2. 293

pygmea, Garrett (Volvaria (Volvarina)), 1873. Proc. Acad. Nat.
Sci. Philad., 1873, p. 217, pl. ii, f. 27. Zoce.—Viti Is. ZTypes.—
Coll. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., three (no. 29342). =sANDWICENSIS,
Pse. (cf. Tryon’s Man., v, 45).

pygmea, Issel (Marginella), 1869. Malac. Mar. Rosso, p. 116;
figured in Savigny’s Descr. de l’Egypte, pl. vi, f. 26. Zoce.—
Near Suez. = sseur, G. & H. Nev.

pyamma, Sowerby (Darginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., 1, 386,
pl. lxxv, f. 78, 79. Zoc.—? (Coll. Bell). Zype.—Brit. Mus.,
being the larger of two on one tablet; the smaller is labelled
‘‘ Brisbane, M.C.”’

pygmea, Petit ex Sowerby (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch., ii,
54. Error for pyemma, Sow.

pyriformis, Bolten (Pterygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 53, no. 670.
A nomen nudum. !

PYRIFORMIS, Carpenter (Volutella), 1865. Journ. de Conch., xiii, 148.
Loec.—San Diego (Cooper); California (Pacific Ry. Exploring
Exped.). Zype.—‘‘ Mus. of Smithsonian Inst.”

pyriformis, Pease (Marginella), 1868. Amer. Journ. Conch., iii, 280,
pl. xxiii, f. 21. Zoc.—Paumotus. Zypes.—The Pease Coll. in
Mus. Comp. Zool. Cambridge, Mass., has a lot of twelve from
the Paumotus, labelled in Pease’s writing (no. 24968). The
Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. has two ex auct. (no. 29541).
Coll. Weinkauff also had specimens ex auct. = TRANSLATA,
Redf.

prruLata, Redfield (Marginella), 1848. Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New
York, iv, 494. New name for obesa, Sow., non Redfield.

PYRULUM, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxii,
f.117. Loc.—S. Thomas, W. Indies (Mus. Cuming). Zype.—
The Brit. Mus. has two marked “St. Thomas, M.C.”, of which
the right-hand one appears to be the figured type.

pyrulus, Meuschen (Murex), 1787. Mus. Gevers., p. 828, no. 779.
A non-binomial author. = GLABELLA, L.

pyrum, Gronovius (Voluta), 1781. Zoophylac., p. 298, no. 1318,
t. xix or ii, f.18, 14. Zoc.—In Oceano Americano. Gronovius’
specific names are not accepted as binomials. = NEBULOSA, Bolt.
Tryon, Man., v, 18, gives a var. alba, Kiener, but Kiener merely
mentions that there is a white var. without naming it.

auapRirasciata, Marrat (Marginella), 1873. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. Iv, xli, 426. Loc.—Kabenda, in 10 f. Zype.—‘‘ Mus.
Keen.” Very probably a small form of Tzn1ata, Sow.

quadrifasciata, B. D. & D. (var.), 1883. See mrirarta, L.

QUADRILINEATA, Gaskoin (JMarginella), Dec. 14, 1849. Proc. Zool.
Soc. Lond., 1849, p. 17. Zoe.—? (Mus. Metcalfe and Gaskoin).
‘‘Brought back by the ‘Samarang’.” Zype.— Brit. Mus.
Described by Reeve, ex Mus. Taylor, as a new species under
the same specific name, without reference to Gaskoin.

quadriplicata, ‘* Reeve,” Dall (Marginella), 1885. Quoted by Dall
in Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey, no. 24, p. 164, as from Amer. Journ.
Conch., v, 93. There is no such species of Reeve’s, and Redfield,

294 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

in the reference given, merely quotes the word “ quadriplicata’’
from Kiener’s description of his Lacrra.

quadriplicata, Risso (Volvarta), 1826. Hist. Nat. Eur. Meér., iv,
233. Loc.—Régions madréporiques. = MITRELLA, Risso, fide
Blainville, Faune Francaise Malacoz., p. 229.

quapripuncrara, Locard (Marginella), 1897. Exp. Sci. Travailleur
et Talisman, i, 119, pl. v, f. 7-9. JZoc.—C. Verdes, 105 m.
Type.—Mus. de Paris.

auitonica, Melvill (Marginella ( Glabella)), 1898. Mem. Proc. Manch.
Lit; Phil. Soe., xii, . pt. 1, mo, ip. 915, -pl..a, £.,4:, lee
Quilon, Malabar Coast, 15 f. Zype.—Brit. Mus.

quinqueplicata, Lamarck (Darginella), Aug. 1822. Anim. sans Vert.,
vii, 356. Loc.—? (‘mon cabinet’’). = vENTRICOsSA, G.
Fischer.

quinquevittata, Bavay (var.), 1910. See caupeaur, Bavay.

quniplicata, Jousseaume, ex Lamarck (Cryptospira), 1875. Rev.
Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 238. Error for quingueplicata, Lam.

radiata, Lamarck (Marginella), Aug. 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vil,
356. Loc.— ? (“mon cabinet’”’). = Voluta zebra, Leach.

rEconDITA, Monterosato (Gibberula), 1884. Nomencl. Gen. Spec.,
p. 188. Zoc.—Malta, Palermo, etc. Zype.--Coll. Monterosato.
Very near to mirrarta, L.

REDFIELDIT, Tryon (Jarginella), 1883. Man. Conch., v, 34, pl. x,
f. 99. Loc.—Florida (Pourtalés). Zypes.—Coll. Redfield in
Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., three (no. 29096).

REEVEANA, Petit (Ifarginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch., 1851, p. 51.
New name for splendens, Rve. (1842), non Grat. (1833).

reevet, Krauss (Darginella), 1852. Arch. f. Naturgesch., 1852, Bd.i,
p.- 88. Loc.—Cape. TZype.—Naturalienkabinet, Stuttgart.
= NEGLECTA, Sow.

reglubiensis, Brown, ex ‘‘ Adams” (Volvaria), 1844. Illustr. Rec.
Conch. Gt. Brit. & I., p. 4; quoted in synonymy. Error for
reguibvensis, Kanmacher.

REGULARIS, Carpenter (Marginella), 1865. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. 11, xv, 398. Loc.—Sta. Barbara (Jewett); coast of
California south from Monterey; Catalina Is. (Cooper). Zype.—
U.S. Nat. Mus.

reguibiensis, ‘‘ Adams’? (Volvaria). Quoted in Brown’s Illustr. Conch.
Gt. B. and I., 1827, pl. xxxviii, f. 12, and equivalent to V. retusa,
Brown, fide Brown in Illustr. Rec. Conch., 1844, p. 4. The
name should be credited to Kanmacher, G. Adams’ Essays on
the Microscope, 2nd ed., 1798, p. 640, pl. xiv, f. 28. Loc.—
Reculver, very rare. According to Jeffreys this = Montagu’s
Tornatina obtusa, and should therefore have precedence.

REPENTINA, Sykes (Marginella), 1905. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., vi,
316, pl. xvii, f. 6. Zoc.—Mayotte. Zype.—Coll. Sykes.

repLicatTa, Melvill (Marginella ( Gibberula)), 1912. Proc. Malac. Soe.
Lond., x, 250, pl. xi, f. 9. Zoc.—Persian Gulf, 48 f. Zypes.—
Brit. Mus. (two).

retusa, Brown (Volvaria), ?ex Mat. & Rack. (Bulla). Tllustr. Conch.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIS€ OF THE MARGINELLID®. 295

Gt. Britain and Ireland, pl. xxxviii, f. 17, 18, 1827. Probably
= Tornatina truncatula, Brug.

rETUSA, Locard, ex Monterosato MS. (G@ibberula), 1897. Exp. Sci.
Travailleur et Talisman, i, 128, pl. iv, f. 19-21. Zoe.—Four
stations off Spain and Morocco. Zype.—Mus. de Paris.

RINGICULA, Sowerby (Marginella), 1900. Proc. Malac. Soe. Lond., iv,
126, pl. xi, f. 3. Loe.—Cebt. Zype.—Brit. Mus.

rosusta, Sowerby (Marginella( Cryptospira)), 1904, Proc. Malac. Soc.
Lond., vi, 175, text-fig. Zoe.—Ascension Is. 7Zype.—Brit. Mus.

ros, Reeve (Darginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Ie., xv, pl. xxvi, f. 147.
Loc.— ? (Mus. Taylor). Zype.—Brit. Mus.

roscida, Redfield (Marginella), 1860. Proc. Acad, Nat. Sci. Philad.,
xu, 174. ZLoe.—Carolina. Zypes.—Coll. Redfield in Acad. Nat.
Sci. Philad., two (no. 29086). = urmatuta, Conrad fide Dall
in Trans. Wagn. Free Inst. Sci. Philad., iii, 55. Quoted by
Verrill as of Ravenel in Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., iu, 369.

rosEA, Lamarck (Marginella), Aug. 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vil, 857.
Loc.— ? (‘mon cabinet’).

rostrata, Redfield (Marginella), 1870. Amer. Journ. Conch., vi, 246.
Loc.—West Indies. Zywe.—Coll. Redfield in Acad. Nat. ‘Sci.
Philad., one, now labelled Yucatan (no. 29282). Figured by
Sowerby, hes., 1, pl. lxxvi, f. 106, 107, as oblonga, Sow.

rubeculata, Reichenbach, ex Lamarck (Voluta s. Marginella), 1842.
Die Land-, Siisswasser- und See-Conchilien, p. 62, pl. xxxvii,
f, 524, 525. Error for nubeculata, Lam.

RUBELLA, C, B. Adams (Marginella), 1845. Proc. Boston Nat. Hist.
Soc., 11, 1. Zoe.—Jamaica. Zypes.—Possibly the two examples
in Brit. Mus. labelled “ Marginella rubella nobis: Jamaica, Prof.
C. B. Adams’’.

RUBENS, Martens (J/arginella), April, 1881. Sitzungsber. Ges. Naturf.
Fr. Berlin, April, 1881, p. 68. Zoc.—EKast coast of Patagonia,
60f. Figured in Conch. Mittheil., ii, Heft 1 and 2, p. 116,
t. xxi, f. 1-3.

rubrifasciata, Jousseaume ( Volrarina), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p. 221. New name for fasctata, Sow., which, however, is not
preoccupied by Schumacher’s citation of Persicula fasciata, Mart.
(q.v.). = fascrata, Sow.

rufa, Monterosato (var.), 1884. See mrrretra, Risso.

rufescens, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xx1,
f.112. Loe.—? (Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—Brit. Mus. (two).
= EXILIS, Gm. (not = mirrEtta, Risso, as Jousseaume & Tryon
surmise and as Weinkauff assumes).

rufina, Swainson ( Glabella), 1840. Treat. Malac., p.324. ‘‘En. Méth.,
Sits O27 = GLABELLA, Ts.

RUFOLINEATA, Schepman (Marginella), Sept. 1911. Prosobr. of the
Siboga-Exp., pt. iv, p. 259, pl. xviii, f. 7a, 6. Zoe.—Sulu
Archipelago, 275 m. (st. 105), one. Zype.— Zool. Mus.,
Amsterdam.

rufula, Gaskoin (Marginella), 1853. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 1,
xi, 359. Loc.—? (Mus. Gaskoin, ex Belcher). Zype.—Brit.

296 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Mus., now labelled ‘‘Green Point, C.G.H. dead specimen,
gathered by Benson’’. = NneeLEcra, Sow. Erroneously recorded
from Pt. Jackson, 25 f. (Brazier), as ‘‘ Porcellana rufula, Gask.,
MS.”’, by Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1877, p. 182.

sagittata, Hinds (Marginella), Sept. 1844. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1844, p. 76. Loc.—Brazils (Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—Brit. Mus.,
three marked ‘‘ Brazils, M.C.”’

sagittata, Sowerby (pars), (DMarginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 393,
pl. lxxviil, f. 224. = purcHerRrima, Gask.

saHaRica, Locard (Persicula), 1897. Exp. Sci. Travailleur et
Talisman, i, 122, pl. iv, f. 138-15. Zoc.—West of Sahara,
140m. Zype.— Mus. de Paris.

salaris, Jousseaume (MMarginella), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
pl. vii, f. 9. Error for scatarts, Jouss.

SANDWICENSIS, Pease (Marginella), June 1, 1860. Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond., 1860, p. 147. Zoe.—Sandwich Is. Zypes.—Brit. Mus.,
three marked ‘‘Sandwich Is., M.C.” The Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philad. has four examples ex auct., and the Pease Coll. in Mus.
Comp. Zool. Cambridge, Mass., has twenty-six examples
(Paumotus) with label in Pease’s writing.

sandwichensis, Weinkauff, ex Pease (Marginella), 1879. Syst. Conch.
Cab. Marginella, pp.111, 188, pl. xxi, f. 9. Error for sanp-
WICENSIS, Pease. Weinkauff states that Reeve’s and Jousseaume’s
sandwicensis are not Pease’s species of that name, but =
pyriformis, Pse.

sapoTILua, Hinds (Darginella), Sept. 1844. Proce. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1844, p.74. ZLoc.—Panama, 5-18 f. (Mus. Belcher and Cuming).
Types.—The Brit. Mus. has two series, one of three marked
‘©M.C., Panama, H.C.; M. n.sp.”, and another of three,
marked ‘‘M.C. Panama, 5-13 f. sandy mud, H.C.”

sarcopEs, Tomlin (MMarginella), 1917. See carneola, Petit.

sarDA, Kiener (Darginella), 1834. Coq. Viv. Marginella, p. 30, pl. iv

f.42. Loe.—?
saulciana, Paetel, ex Reeve (Marginella), 1883. Catal. Conch. Samml.,
. 31. = sauleyana, Rve.

sautcyana, Petit (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch., ii, 47, pl. i,
f. 11. Zoe.—Cote du Brésil, 85 f. Zype.—Coll. du Journal.

saulcyana, Reeve (Marginella), Jan.1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xviii,
f. 90a, 6. Loc.—West Indies (Mus.Cuming). = crnera, Kiener.

SAULIAE, Sowerby (MMarginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 386, pl. lxxv,
f. 68. _ Loc.—? (Coll. Saul). Zype.—There is now no trace of
this shell in the Saul collection (fide H. Scott).

saulioe, Petit, ex Sowerby (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch.,
ii, 54. Error for savLtar, Sow.

savienyI, Issel (Darginella), 1869. Malac. Mar. Rosso, p. 115; figured
in Savigny’s Descr. de l’Egypte, Coq., pl. vi, f.18. Zoc.—Suez.
‘“‘ Very like miliaria, L., but lip not internally crenulate.”’

SCALARIS, Jousseaume (MMarginella), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1876,
p. 189, pl. vii, f. 9. Zoe.—Brazil.

scHEPMANI, Tomlin (arginella), Nov. 28, 1916. Proc. Malac. Soc.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLIDZ®. 297

Lond., xii, 64. New name for I. abyssicola, Schepman (1911),
non Gibberula abyssicola, Locard (1897).

scHouTanica, May (Marginella), April,1913. Papers Proc. Roy. Soc.
Tas. for 1912, p. 45, pl. 11, f. 2. Zoce.—3 miles east of Schouten
Is.in 40 f. Zype.—Tas. Mus., Hobart.

scinctella, Weinkauff, ex Jousseaume (Marginella), 1880. Jahrb.
Malak. Ges., 1880, p. 49. Error for scinv1tLa, Jouss.

scinctilla, Jousseaume (Serrata), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p- 230. Loc.—? This is evidently a typographical error for
SCINTILLA (‘‘a spark’’), and is correctly given by Paetel, Catal.
Conch. Samml., 1887, p. 197.

scintella, Tryon, ex Jousseaume (Marginella), 1883. Man. Conch.,
v, 26. Error for scintIL1a, Jouss.

scripra, Hinds ( Marginella), Sept. 1844. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1844,
p. 78. Loc.—Straits of Macassar, 11-15 f., coarse sand (Mus.
Belcher). Zypes.—The Brit. Mus. has two lots—six examples
marked ‘Str. of Macassar, 11-14 fs., Sir E. Belcher, C.B.”’, and
labelled beneath ‘‘ ser:pta, Hinds”, in Hinds’ own writing, and
three marked ‘“‘M.C., 11-15 fs., Str. of Macassar, coarse sand,
R. B. Hinds, Esq.” :

secalina, Philippi (Marginella), 1844. Enum. Moll. Sicil., ii, 197,
pl. xxvii, f. 19. Zoc.—Sicily. = mirreEtia, Risso.

secreta, Monterosato (Gibberula), Apr. 1, 1889. Journ. de Conch.,
Xxxvil, 118. JZoc.—Tangier, Mogador, Casa Blanca. Type.—
Coll. Monterosato. = mitiarta, L., var.

semen, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxvi,
f.145. Loc.—? (Mus. Taylor). Zype.—Brit. Mus. =cInEREA,
Jouss.

seminula, Dall (Marginella), Aug. 25, 1881. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool.
Harv., ix, 72. Zoc.—Yucatan Str., 640 f. TZype.—U.S8. Nat.
Mus. = axsyssorum, Tomlin.

sEMINULA, Gould (DMarginella), Dec. 24,1860. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat.
Hist., vii, 384. Loc.—False Bay, Cape of Good Hope.

serpentina, Jousseaume (Marginella), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p. 180. New name for vittata, Rve. (1864), non Edwards (1852).
= ornaTa, Redf.

SERRATA, Gaskoin (Marginella), Dec. 14,1849. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1849, p. 19. Loc.—Mauritius. Zype.—Brit. Mus.

SERREI, Bavay (Marginella (Volvarta)), 1913. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat.
Paris, 1918, no. 6, p. 359, f. 3. Loc.—Bahia. Type.—Mus. de
Paris.

var. fulva, Bavay, 1913, op. cit., no. 7, p. 483.

SERREI, Bavay (Marginellopsis), 1911. Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris,
1911, no. 4, p.240,f.1. Zoc.—Havana. TZype.—Mus. de Paris.

sexplicata, Weinkauff (Marginella), 1879. Syst. Conch.Cab. Marginella,
p. 85, pl. xvi, f. 6,7. Zoc.——Japan; also Mazatlan (Dunker).
Type.—Coll. Loebbecke. Always quoted as of Dunker in
Mus. Godeffroy, Catal. 3, but does not occur there. Cf. Index
Moll. Mar. Japon., p. 57, and Smith in Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
sel. VII, Xili, 468. = GRISEA, Jouss,

298 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

sexplicata, Risso (Volvaria), 1826. Hist. Nat. Eur. Mér., iv, 234.
Loc.—Régions sablonneuses. An unrecognized species.
SHACKLEFORDI, Preston (Marginella),1915. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., xi,

312. New name for eburnea, Preston (1906), non Lamarck (1803).

SHEPSYONENSIS, Smith (Jarginella), 1906. Ann. Natal Govt. Mus.,
i, pt. i, p. 31, pl. vii, f. 5. Loe.—Pt. Shepstone. Zype.—Brit.
Mus. Hedley unites this with putcuenia, Kien., in Journ. Proc.
Roy. Soc. W. Austral., i, 204.

SHOPLANDI, Melvill (Marginella (Cryptospira)), 1897. Mem. Proc.
Maneh, Lit. Phil. Soe. cxlij “pts, “10, 7, .p. 8; plivijiiy ie:
Loe.—Karachi. Type.—Brit. Mus.

SHOREHAMI, Pritchard & Gatliff (I/arginella), Feb. 1899. Proc. Roy.
Soc. Victoria, N.s., xi, pt.ii, p. 179, pl. xx, f.2. Zoc.—Shoreham
Beach, Western Port Bay. Zype.—Coll. Gathiff.

stbilla, Solander MS. (Voluta). Quoted by Dillwyn, Deser. Catal.
Rec. Shells, i, 531, as a synonym of ELEGANS, Gm.

stculus, delle Chiaje (Conus), 1841(?). Descr.e Notom. Anim. Invert.
Sic. Cit., i, 120, pl. Ixxi, f. 1-8. Zoc.—Caiola. = mittarta, L.

simert, Jousseaume (Volvarina), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 52.
Loc.—Senegal. = Extuis, Gmel.

similis, Sowerby (MMarginella), Oct. 1846. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1846, p.97. Loc.—Brazils (Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—Three in
Brit. Mus. labelled “M.C., Brazils” are presumably types.
= oBeEsa, Redf.

simplex, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxii,
f. 115. Zoc.—Australia (Strange in Mus. Cuming). Zype.—
Brit. Mus. =ottvetta, Rye. Preoecupied by simplex, Edwards
1852).

Fe Tate & May (Marginella), Dec. 1900. Trans. Proc. Rep.
Roy. Soc. 8. Austral., xxiv, pt. il, p. 92. Zoc.—Tasmania and
S. Australia. Figured in Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. for 1901,
XXvi, pt. ili, p. o64, pl. xxvij¢78) pl. xxvin, f..98.

smith, Verrill (Dlarginella), 1885. Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts Sei., vi,
447,452. New name for virginiana, Verrill (1885), non Conrad
(1868). Dall is certainly right in uniting it with aAURKocINCTA,
Stearns, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harv., xviii, 139.

solidissima, Redfield MS. (var.). See enterrupta, Lam.

sorpipa, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxiv,
f. 1387. Zoe.—? (Mus. Cuming). Zype.—No doubt the single
example in Brit. Mus. marked “ M.C.’”? and mounted on the
same tablet as four from Mauritius (Robillard). This specimen
has four distinct plaits, whereas Reeve’s description reads
‘columella triplicata’’—no doubt in error. The figure shows
a back view.

southwicki, Davis (var.), 1904. See avena, Kiener.

soverbianum, Redfield, ex Petit (Marginella), 1870. Amer. Journ.
Conch., vi, 244. Error for sowerbianum, Pet.

soverbyana, Redfield, ex Petit (MJarginella), 1870. Amer. Journ.
Conch., vi, 248. Error for sowerbianum, Pet.

sowerbianum, Petit (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch., 11,53. New

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLIDA. 299

name for monilis, Sowerby, which Petit considered a different
species from that of Linné. There seems, however, to be no
ground for the differentiation. = monixis, L.

sowerbyana, Tryon, ex Petit (Marginella), 1883. Man. Conch., v, 41
Error for sowerbianum, Pet.

sprtota, Mazyck (Marginella), 1913. Contrib. Charleston Mus., ii
(Catalog Moll. South Carolina), p. 9. Loc.—Sullivan’s Is.
Type.—Charleston Mus. (Coll. Ravenel).

Occurs as a nomen nudum, by Gibbes, in Tuomey’s Geology of
S. Carolina (1848).

SPIRIPLANA, Jousseaume (G'ranula), 1882. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., vii,
310. Loce.—On Luplectella.

splendens, Reeve (MMarginella), 1842. Conch. Syst., ii, pl. celxxvii,
f. 2, 3. Loc.—Guinea (Mus. Cuming). Zype.—There are three
in Brit. Mus. marked “ M.C., Guinea”’, of which the largest is
evidently the figured type. = ReEvEANA, Petit. Tryon’s
argument for retaining the name sp/endens is of course untenable.

stanislas, Tenison-Woods (MMarginella), 1877. Papers Proc. Rept.
Roy. Soc. Tas. for 1876, p. 133. Zoc.—Blackman’s Bay.
Types.—Tas. Mus., Hobart (two). = Musretrna, Angas, var.,
fide Hedley in Mem. Austral. Mus., iv, pt. vi, p. 366, Oct. 8,
1903. Figured in Proc. Linn. Soc. New S. Wales for 1901,
Xxvl, 362, pl. xxvi, f. 82.

stanislaus, Tryon, ex 'l'.-Woods (Marginella), 1883. Man. Conch.,
v, 56. Error for stanislas, T.-W.

STEWARTIANA, Suter (Marginella, s.s.), 1908. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond.,
viii, 183, pl. vii, f.12. Zoc.—Pt. Pegasus, Stewart Is., 18 f.
Type.—Coll. Suter.

stitta, Hedley (Marginella), 1903. Mem. Austral. Mus., iv, pt. vi,
p. 867, £.90. Loc.—Pt. Kembla, 63-75 f.; Pt. Stephens, 24 f.
Type.—Austral. Mus., Sydney.

stipon, Link (Pterygia), 1807. Beschr. Nat. Samml. Rostock, pt. ii,
p. 94. Probably = oryza, Lam.

sTORERIA, Couthouy (Marginella), 1837. Boston Journ. Nat. Hist.,
i, 440, pl. ix, f. 1, 2. Zoc.—Southern coasts of the Gulf of
Mexico. TZypes.—‘‘ Cabinet of Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., that of
D. H. Storer, M.D., and my own coll.”

strRaANGEI, Angas (Marginella), Aug. 1, 1877. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1877, p. 172, pl. xxvi,f.8. Zoc.—Sow and Pigs Reef, Pt. Jackson
(Brazier). Zypes.—Brit. Mus. (two). On difference from
sUBBULBoSA, T'ate, see Hedley in Proc. Linn. Soc. New 8S. Wales,
XXvli, 18, 1902.

striata, Sowerby (Marginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 375, pl. lxxv,
f. 81, 82. Loc.—North America; West Indies (Brit. Mus.).
Types.—Brit. Mus., three ex coll. Bell. = suncara, Orb.

srrigata, Dillwyn (Voluta), 1817. Descr. Catal. Rec. Shells, i, 580.
Loc.—Coasts of Guinea. This is Gmelin’s V. glabella, var. 0.

strigata, Sowerby (var.), 1889. See prperata, Hinds. +

sryrta, Dall (Marginella), June, 1889. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harv.,
xvi, 140. Zoc.—Sombrero Is., 54 f.; north of Cuba, 229 f.
VOL. XII.—NOVEMBER, 1917. 21

300 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Type.—U.S. Nat. Mus. Figured in Tr. Wagn. Free Inst. Sci.
Philad., ii, 54, pl. v, fig. 1.

suavis, Souverbie (JJarginella), 1859. Journ. de Conch., vii, 376.
Loe.—Art Is. Type.—Bordeaux Mus. Figured op. cit., viii,
pl. ii, f.18. Var. subventricosior, Souverbie, 1863. Op. cit., xi,
170. Loc.—Baie Boisée, N. Caledonia. Zype.—Bordeaux Mus.

suBAuRIcULATA, May (Marginella), Feb. 24, 1916. Papers Proc. Roy.
Soc. Tas. for 1915, p. 86, pl. ii, f. 7. Zoc.—40 f. off Thouin
Bay, Tas. Zype.—Tas. Mus., Hobart.

suBBULBOSA, l'ate (Marginella), 1878. Trans. Proc. Rep. Phil. Soc.
Adelaide, S.A., for 1877-8, i, 86. Zoc.—Wauraltie. Not
= srTrRANGEI, Ang. (‘l'ate & May in Proc. Linn. Soc. New 8S. Wales
for 1901, xxvi, 363), fide Hedley, ibid., xxvii, pt. i, p. 18.

subcerulea, Martini (Marginella). Quoted in the Yoldi Catal., i, 120,
as an equivalent of prunum, Gm. It has, of course, no status.

subcylindrica, Brown (Volvaria), 1827. Illustr. Conch. Gt. B. and I.,
pl. xxxvii, f. 19, 20. Zoe.—Dunbar. = TZornatina umbilicata
(Mont.).

sUBFLAVA, Preston (Marginella), 1906. Pree: Malac. Soe. Lond., vii, 35,
text-fig. Loc.—Ceylon ? (coll.H. Nevill). Zype.— Ubi? Paraty pe
in Brit. Mus.

subterranea, Bolten (Pterygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 51, no. 657.
Not a Marginellid.

SUBTRIGONA, Carpenter ee 1865. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist.,
ser. UI, xv, 397. Loc.—Santa Barbara. Zype.—U.S. Nat. Mus.

sUBTRIPLICATA, Orbigny (Marginella), 1842. R. de la Sagra’s Hist.
Nat. de Cuba, Moll., ii, 99, pl. xx, f. 30-2 (¢replicata on plate).
Loc.—Cuba (Candé), Zypes.—Coll. Orb. in Brit. Mus., eleven
examples labelled S. Barthélemi(Candé). E. A. Smith considered
this species = Lacrra, Kiener.

subventricosior, Souverbie (var.), 1863. See suavis, Souv.

succinea, Conrad (IMarginella), 1846. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.,
ili, 26, pl. i, f. 17. Zoe.—Tampa Bay. Zype.—Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philad. (no. 29224).

suEzIEnsIs, Issel (Jarginella), 1869. Malac. Mar. Rosso, p. 115;
figured in Savigny’s Déscr. de ]’Egypte, Coq., pl. vi, f. 17.
Loc.—Suez.

sutcata, Orbigny (Marginella), 1842. RB. de la Sagra’s Hist. Nat. de
Cuba, Moll., ii, 102, pl. xxi,f.14-16. Zoc.—Martinique. Zypes.—
Coll. Orbigny in Brit. Mus., five labelled ‘‘ Martinique”

sutoris, Dunker (Marginella), 1869. Mus. Godeffroy Catal. 4, May,
1869, p. 81. Loe.—South America. A nomen nudum.

swainsoniana, Petit (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch., ii, 55.
New name for guttata, Sow. (1829), non Dillwyn (1817).
= PHRYGIA, Sow.

rmHNrata, Sowerby (Marginella), Nov. 1846. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1846, p. 96. Zoc.—?(Mus. Cuming). Zypes.—Brit. Mus., three,
but not so marked.

var. minor, Jousseaume, 1877. Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr. for 1876,

p. 270. This var. = verdensis, Smith.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIS! OF THE MARGINELLIDZS. 301

rmNroLata, Morch (Volvarina), 1860. Malak. Bl., 1860, p. 86.
Loe.—*‘ Ins. Los Bocorones ad prof. 80 org., spec. 4 incompleta.”’
I am not aware that this has ever again been recognized.

TANTILLA, Gould (Persicula), 1861. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vii,
384. Loc.—China Seas. Another unrecognized species.

TasMANIcA, ‘l’enison-Woods (J/arginella), March 21,1876. Papers
Proc. Rept. Roy. Soc. Tas. for 1875, p. 28. Loc.—Long Bay.
Type.—Vas. Mus., Hobart.

TayLorI, Shackleford (Marginel/a), Oct. 6, 1916. Ann. S. Afr. Mus.,
1916, p. 198, text-figs. 1, 2. Loc.—Off Cape S. Blaize in 108 f.
Type.—S. Afr. Mus., Cape Town.

TENERA, Menke (Volvarta), 1828. Syn. Meth. Moll., p. 88. Zoc.—
Puerto Rico. Unrecognized.

tentsont, Pritchard ( Marginella), July 5, 1900. Vict. Nat., xvii, no. 3,
p- 55. New name for cypreoides, T.-W. (1878), non Anton
(1839). United to prsum, Rve., by Pritchard & Gatliff in Proc.
Roy. Soe. Victoria, xviii, pt. 11, p. 46, but ef. May in Papers Proc.
Roy. Soc. Tas. for 1915, p. 82, quoting Smith (N.B.—In this
reference for Prof. ‘‘ Bee’”’ read Bell). = ovuium, Sow.

TENUILABRA, Tomlin (Darginella), 1917. See pallida, L.

TERVERIANA, Petit (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch., ii, 49, pl. ii,
f: 2. Loe.—Socotra. Zypes.—Coll. du Journal, three.

terverstana, H. & A. Adams, ex Petit (Marginella), 1858. Gen. Rec.
Moll., i, 192. Error for rErvertana, Pet.

tessellata, Lamarck (Marginella), Aug. 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vii,

361. Loc.—? (‘‘mon cabinet”). = PoRcELLANA, Gmel.
tessellata, Sowerby (pars) (Marginella), 1846. hes. Conch., i, 395,
pl. Ixxviii, f.195. Zoc.—Venezuela. = cHrysomrrina, Redf.

tesseltata, Petit, ex Lamarck (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch.,
uu, 55. Error for tessellata, Lam.

THOUINENSIS, May (Marginella), Feb. 24,1916. Papers Proe. Roy.
Soc. Tas. for 1915, p. 86, pl.ii, f.8. Loc.—40 f. off Thouin Bay.
Type.—Tas. Mus., Hobart.

toeniata, Petit (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch., ii,54. Error for
TEHNIATA, Sow.

tomlint, Shackleford (Marginella), Oct. 6, 1916. Ann. S. Afr. Mus.,
1916, p. 193, text-figs. 3,4. Loc.—Off Cape 8. Blaize in 105 f.
Type.—S. Afr. Mus., Cape Town. = Bicarenara, Sow.

tornatella, Savigny (Marginella). Quoted by Redfield in Amer. Journ.
Conch., vi, 259, from ‘‘ Moll. de Egypte”. Ref. to Savigny’s
Hist. Nat.,1, 48, and Hist. Nat. (Planches), ii, Coq., pl. vi, shows
that he speaks of one of his figures as a species of Zornatella.

rorticuLa, Dall (Marginelia), Aug. 25, 1881. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool.
Harvy., ix, 73. Zoc.—G. of Mexico in 229 f. and 152f. TZype.—
U.S. Nat. Mus. Figured op. cit., xviii, pl. xix, f. 7.

TRAILLI, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxi,
f.114. Zoc.—Malacca (Mus. Cuming). Zype.—Evidently the
right-hand specimen of the two in Brit. Mus.

transalata, Paetel, ex Redfield (Marginella), 1887. Catal. Conch.
Samml., p. 197. Error for rranstata, Redf.

302 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

TRANSLATA, Redfield (Marginella), 1870. Amer. Journ. Conch., vi, 259.
New name for pyriformis, Pse. (1868), non Carpenter (1865).
TRANSLUCIDA, Sowerby (arginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 376,
pl. Ixxv, f. 62,63. Loc.—Australia. Sowerby gives no clue as
to his types.
triangulosa, A. Adams (MMarginella). Paetel, Catal. Conch. Samml.,
p. 197 (1887), quotes this name from ‘‘ Reeve Icon., f. 26’’, with
locality Siam. This figure represents Jf. pseudofaba, Sow.
Probably Paetel has made a mistake about the genus.
TRIBALTEATA, Reeve (Marginella), Jan. 1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xx,
f. 102. Loc.—? (Mus. Cuming). Zype.—Brit. Mus., but not
so marked. ‘Tryon is very likely right in uniting this to ExixIs,
Gmel.
rricincra, Hinds (DMarginella), Sept. 1844. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
1844, p.76. Zoc.—Str. of Macassar,11f.(Belcher). Zypes.—The
Brit. Mus. has two series: one of two specimens labelled “ Str.
of Macassar, 11 f., Sir E. Belcher, C.B.”, and beneath tablet
“ tricincta, Hds.’’ in Hinds’ own writing; the other of three
labelled “M.C., 11 f., coarse mud, Str. Macassar, R. B.
Hinds, Esq.”
TRIDENTATA, Tate (Marginella), 1878. Trans. Proc. Rep. Phil. Soc.
Adelaide,S.A., for 1877-8, p.87. Zoc.—Aldinga Bay. Figured
in Proc. Linn. Soc. New 8. Wales for 1901, xxvi, pt. ili, p. 363,
plixxvi, f.-81:
trifasciata, B. D. & D. (var.), 1883. See mirtarra, L.
trifasciata, Pallary (var.), 1902. See oryza, Lam.
triplicata, Gaskoin (Marginella), Dec. 14, 1849. Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond., 1849, p. 19. Zoec.—Philippines, ete. =curruna, Sow.
triplicata, Orbigny (Marginella), 1841-53. KR. de la Sagra’s Hist.
Nat. de Cuba, Moll., ii, pl. xx, f. 80-2. Error for suprripricata,
Orb., of the text. ‘here is no clue to the more exact date of
these plates.
triticea, Lamarck (IMarginella), Aug. 1822. Anim. sans Vert., vii, 363.
Loc.—Senegal (‘‘ mon cabinet’’). =xExrtis, Gmel.
var. albida, Lam., Aug. 1822, kee
var. alba, Scacchi.
var. lutescens, Scacchi. Both nomina nuda in Cat. Conch. Regn.
Neapol., 1836, p. 9.
var. alba, Tomlin & Shackleford, Oct. 1, 1914. Journ. Conch.,
xiv, 244. =var. albida, Lam.
triticea, Payraudeau (Volvaria), 1826. Cat. Ann. Moll. Corse, p. 168.
Loc.—Ajaccio, ete. =MITRELLA, Risso.
triticea, Sowerby (DMarginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 388, pl. lxxvi,
f. 119-21. JZoc.—Medn. =miTrReEtLA, Risso (f. 119, 120),
and DELESSERTIANA, Récl. (f. 121).
trivittata, Bavay (var.), 1910. See cnupraut, Bav.
truncata, Brown (Volvaria), ex Montagu (Bulla), in Illustr. Ree.
Conch. Gt. B. and I., 1844, p.4, pl. xix, f.17,18. = Zornatina
truncatula, Brug.
TURBINATA, Sowerby (Iarginella), 1846. Thes. Conch., i, 385, pl. lxxv,

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLIDZ. 3038

f. 70, 71. Loe.—? (Coll. Gaskoin). Zypes.—Probably the
tablet of eight in Brit. Mus. labelled ‘‘J. 8. Gaskoin”’ and
‘¢ Australia’? ina later hand. See also under albina, Gask.

tureIpuLA, Pallary (Gibberula), 1900. Journ. de Conch., xlviii, 261.
Loe.—Province of Oran, several localities. Var. minor, Pall., lc.
I cannot discover that Monterosato, to whom this species is
generally credited, ever described it. It occurs as a nomen
nudum in Giorn. Sci. Nat. ed Econ. Palermo, xiii, 109, 1878
(Monterosato’s Enum. et Sin.).

turris, Bolten (Pterygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 52, no. 663. A nomen
nudum.

turtont, Bartsch (Marginella), July 28, 1915. Bull. U.S. Nat. Mus.,
no. 91, p. 39, pl. i, f. 8. Zoc.—Pt. Alfred. Zype.—U.S. Nat.
Mus. =tvcrpa, Marrat.

TYERMANI, Marrat (Marginella), 1876. Journ. Conch., i, 1386.
Loc.—Corisco Bay and Cape Palmas. Zype.—Liverpool Free
Public Museum.

tyermanni, Weinkauff, ex Marrat (Muarginella), 1879. Syst. Conch.
Cab. Marginella, p. 185. Error for ryermant, Marrat.

umbilicata, Brown (Volvaria), ex Montagu (Bulla), in Illustr. Conch.
Gt. B. and I., 1827, pl. xxxviii, f.9. = Zornatina umbilicata
(Mont.).

undulata, Deshayes (Marginella), 1844. Lamarck’s Hist. Nat. Anim.
sans Vert., 2nd ed., x, 451. Zoc.—Guinea. Name taken
from Chemnitz’s Voluta glabella undulata. = srrieata, Dillw.

UNILINEATA, Jousseaume (Marginella), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p. 175. New name for fusiformis, Rve. (pars) (q.v.).

untliteata, Jousseaume (Marginella), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p. 175. Error for unirnxata, Jouss.

univittata, Bavay (var.), 1910. See cuupxaut, Bav.

vaLipA, Watson (DMarginella ( Glabella)), 1886. ‘‘Challenger”’ Rept.
Gasterop., p. 267, pl. xvi. f. 3. Loc.—Off Raine Is., Cape
York, 155f. Zypes.—Brit. Mus. (five). = young of laevigata,
Braz., fide Hedley, in Mem, Austral. Mus., iv, pt. vi, p. 366.

varia, Sowerby (Marginella), Nov. 1846. Proc. Zool. Soc, Lond., 1846,
p- 97. Loc.—W. Indies: vars. from Belieze (sic). Figured in
Thes. Conch., i, 390, pl. lxxvi, f. 137-41. Of these f. 137-40
= AvENA, Kiener, and f. 141 = atponingata, Orb. The ‘‘ vars.
from Belieze’’ are f. 188 and 141. Deshayes’ record from
Réunion probably refers to DELESSERTIANA, Récl.

vartabilis, Schumacher (Perstcula), 1817. Essai Nouv. Syst., p. 235.
New name for persicuta, L.

variolosa, delle Chiaje (Oliva), 1841 (?). Descr. e Notom. Anim.
invert sic. Cit, tom u. [23> tom vi, pl. v, £9, 12; 20:
= MILIARIA, L.

vautiert, Bernardi (Marginella), 1853. Journ. de Conch., iv, 68,
pl. ii, f. 18, 14. Zoc.—? = pricata, Hds.

veLIEI, Pilsbry (Marginella), 1896. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.,
1896, p. 21, text-fig. Loc.—Boca Ciega Bay, Fla. TZypes.—
Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., three (no. 67564).

304 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ventricosa, G. Fischer (Marginella), 1807. Mus. Demidoff, iii, 172.
Loc.—Unknown. Type.—Coll. Paul Demidoff, at time of
description. ‘This name supersedes the familiar guinqueplicata,
Lam.

ventricosa, Hedley (Marginella), 1903. Mem. Austral. Mus., iv,
pt. vi, p.869. New name for ovuleformis, Tate & May (1900),
non ovuliformis, Orb. (1842). = Bucca, Tomlin.

vercol, May (MMarginella), May, 1911. Papers Proc. Roy. Soc.
Tas. for 1910, p. 385, pl. xiii, f. 7. Zoc.—7 miles E. of Cape
Pillar in 100 f. Zype.—Tas. Mus., Hobart.

verdensts, Smith (Marginella (Volvarina)), 1875. Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist., ser. rv, xvi, 200. Zoc.—C. Verdes. Zypes.—Brit. Mus.,
three. =TanrIATA, Sow., var.

vermiculata, Jousseaume (Volvarina), 1875.: Rev. Mag. Zool.,
1875, p. 229. New name for divida, Rve. (1865), non Hinds
(1844). =avena, Kiener.

vermiculata, Redfield (Marginella), Jan. 1851. Catal. Coll. Marginella.
This name has no status, as it was proposed in a privately
printed Catalogue. Redfield withdrew it in Amer. Journ.
Conch., vi, 254, his specimen being only a worn example of
venrricosa, Fischer. ‘This shell is now no. 29063 in Coll.
Redfield, Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.

VERREAUXI, Jousseaume (Bullata), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p. 251, pl. viii, f. 3. Loc.—Ceylon. Doubtfully distinct
from aneustata, Sow.

vesciculata, Martini (Marginella), Given in H. & A. Adams’ sub-genus
Prunum, Gen. Rec. Moll., i, 192. Error for vesiculata, Mart.

(q.v.).
vesiculata, Martini (Marginella). Quoted in the Yoldi Cat., i, 120,
1852, but has no status. =Lonetvaricosa, Lam.

vextculata, Arango, ex Martini ( Persicula), 1878 (?). Amales R. Acad.
Cien. Med. Fis. y Nat. Habana, March, 1878, p.187. Error for
vesiculata, Mart.

vexILtum, Redfield (Jarginella), 1852. Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist. New
York, v, 224. Zoce.—Cape Palmas, W. Africa. Zype.—Coll.
Redfield, Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. (no. 29040).

vicrorta, Gatliff & Gabriel (Marginella), 1908. Proc. Roy. Soc.
Victoria, xxi (N.s.), pt. i, p. 865, pl. xxi, f.5. Zoc.— Western
Port, dredged; in shell sand, Port Phillip. Zype.—Coll.
Gatliff. Wrongly identified at one time as rufula, Gask.

vienaLl, Dautzenberg & H. Fischer (IMarginella), 1896. Mém. Soc.
Zool. Fr. for 1896, ix, 433, pl. xv, f. 17. Zoc.—Azores,
1385 m. (‘‘ Princess Alice,’ 1895, st. 46). Zype.—Mus. de
Monaco.

vimonti, Jousseaume (Marginella), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p. 186. Zoc.—? Founded on Sow., Thes. Conch., i, pl. lxxiv, f. 13.
=peEnticuLaTa, Link. Jousseaume, op. cit., p. 272, withdraws
this name as being a synonym of arenaria, Morch.

virginea, Jousseaume (ZHgouena), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875,
p.194. =aprtcrna, Mke., var.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE MARGINELLID&. 305

virginiana, Verrill (Marginella), 1885. Trans. Conn. Acad. Arts and
Sci., vi, 420. Zoc.—Cape Hatteras, 15 and 43 f., Chesapeake
Bay, 70f. =avreocincra, Stearns.

virgo, Schepman (Jlarginella), Sept. 1911. Prosobr. Siboga Exp.,
pt. iv, p. 259, pl. xviii, f. 64,5. Zoc.—Banda Sea, 1158 m.,
st. 211 (one, immature). Zype.—Zool. Mus., Amsterdam.

vitrea, Hinds (Marginella), Sept. 1844. Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1844,
p- 75. Loc.—W. Africa (Belcher). Figured in Zool. Voy.
Sulphur, ii, 45, pl. xiii, f. 18,19. This species seems lost—
there is no trace of it in the Brit. Mus. or in any other collection
as far as I know.

vittata, Hutton (Marginella), 1873. Catal. Mar. Moll. New Zealand,
p.19. Zoe.—Uncertain. Zypes.—Dominion Mus., Wellington,
N.Z. In Trans. New Zealand Inst., xvi, 224, Hutton states
that this name is a synonym of peBurent, A. Ad., and that it is
not a New Zealand species.

vittata, Reeve (Marginella), Aug. 1864. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. v,
f. 17 a-d. Loc.—? (Mus. Taylor). Zypes.—The original of
f. 17a, 6 (ex Mrs. Lombe Taylor) is in the Brit. Mus. I cannot
trace that of 17c, d. =ornata, Redf. -

voluta, Fleming (Marginella), ex Montagu (Cyprea), 1828. Hist.
Brit. An., p. 335. = rato levis, Don.

voluteformis, Weinkauff, ex Reeve (Darginella), 1879. Syst. Conch.
Cab. Marginella, pp. 72, 158. Error for volutiformis, Rve.

volutiformis, Reeve (Marginella), Jan.1865. Conch. Icon., xv, pl. xxiv,
f..131. Loc.—? (Mus. Taylor). Zype.—Brit. Mus. ‘‘ presented
Mrs. T. Lombe 'laylor.” =rTranstucipa, Sow. Cf. Hedley in
Proc. Linn. Soc. New S. Wales, 1913, xxxviil, pt. il, p. 302.

volva, Bolten (Pterygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 52, no. 667. Isa
Voluta.

vulgaris, Bolten (Pterygia), 1798. Mus. Bolt., p. 51, no. 654.
= Columbella mercatoria, L.

WALKERI, Smith (Marginella), 1899. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., iii, 208,
f.1. Zoc.—Baudin Island and Holothuria Banks, N. W. Australia,
11-34 f. Zypes.—Brit. Mus. (two). There is also a series of
ten from same locality.

wallacet, Jousseaume (Lgouena), 1875. Rev. Mag. Zool., 1875, p. 203,
pl. viii, f. 7. Loc.—? ‘‘probablement les Antilles”. Altered
by the author, ibid., p. 272, to wallacii. = rosrrata, Redf.

wallacii, Jousseaume. See wallacei, Jouss.

WARRENII, Marrat (Marginella), 1876. Journ. Conch., i, 1386. Loc.—
Lat. 50° 23' 5” N., long. 64° 0' 4” W. Zypes.—Liverpool Free
Public Mus. (five). Figured, l.c., xiv, 44, pl.i,f.9, and on p. 98
Bavay demonstrates that for N. one should read S. and suggests
that hahni, RK. et M., is identical. There can be no doubt that
he is correct.

watsonI, Dall (Marginella), Aug. 25, 1881. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool.
Harv., ix, 71. JZoc.—Havana, 480 f.; bed of Gulf Stream,
447 f.; Yucatan Str., 640f. Zype.—U.S. Nat. Mus. Figured
in Agassiz, Three Cruises of the ‘‘ Blake’’, ii, 70, f. 290, and
elsewhere.

306 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

wuanl, Pritchard & Gatliff (Marginelia), Aug. 1900. Proc. Roy.
Soc. Victoria, xiii, pt. i, p. 137, pl. xxi, f. 5,6. Loe.—Pt.
Fairy; Pt. Phillip. Zype.—Coll. Gatliff.

zanhostoma, Morch (Marginella), 1852. Catal. Conch. Yoldi, i, 120.
Loe.—Curacoa. Evidently a typographical error for zanthostoma.
I agree with Jousseaume in referring this to saporrira, Hds.,
and in doubting the correctness of the locality.

yucataneana, Paetel, ex Dall (Marginella), 1887. Cat. Conch,
Samml., p. 197. Error for yucarrcana, Dall.

yucaTecana, Dall (Marginella), Aug. 25, 1881. Bull. Mus. Comp.
Zool. Harv., ix, 72. Zoc.—Yucatan Str., 640 f.; Sand Key,
S. Florida, 125f. TZype.—U.S. Nat. Mus. Figured, op. cit.,
xviii, 138, pl. xix, f. 5.

zEYHERI, Krauss (Marginella), 1852. Arch.f. Naturgesch., 1852, Bd. i,
p. 88. Loc.—Cape. Type.—Naturalienkabinet, Stuttgart.

zonalis, Dunker (var.), 1869. See lachryma, Rve.

sonata, Kiener (Marginella), 1841. Coq. Viv. Marginella, p. 41, pl. xiii,
f.4, Loc.—? (Coll. du Mus.).

var. bilineata, Krauss, 1848. Siidafrik. Moll., p. 126, pl. vi, f. 22.

Loc.—Cape. Type.—Probablyinthe Naturalienkabinet, Stuttgart.
This varietal name must replace zonata, Kien., as the name
of the species, owing to the prior zonata, Sw. I cannot dis-
tinguish dunkert, Krss., from this specifically, nor can I under-
stand why Bartsch lists sonata and bilineata as separate species.

gonata, Swainson (Gibberula), 1840. Treat. Malac., p. 323. ‘ En.
Méth., 374, f. 6."”> =oryza, Lam.

List or New Names PROPOSED IN THE FOREGOING.
AMELIENSIS, p. 254, under bivittata, Bavay.
BAHIENSIS, p. 252.

SARCODES, p. 257, under carneola, Petit.
TENUILABRA, p. 287, under pallida, Linné.

ADDENDA.

p. 244. Add to Sections ‘‘ Exrra, Jousseaume”’.

p. 268. gibberula, ‘‘Sowerby,” Arango (Marginella), 1880. Con-
trib. Fauna Malac. Cubana, p. 188, cited in synonymy of
macuosa, Kien., with other names as ‘‘doc. Dkr.’? No such
species by Sowerby exists.

p- 274. lachrymula, Tryon, ex Gould (Marginella), 1873. Amer.
Marine Conch., p. 54. Error for racurimura, Gould.

307

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, llr May, 1917.
J. R. LE B. Tomi, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

Mr. Scott Kincaird was elected a member of the Society.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘ Note on Donovan’s Naturalist’s Repository.” By Alexander
Reynell.

2. ‘On Cochlicopa og, n.sp., from Aldenham.” By E. W. Bowell,
M.A., M.R.C.S.

3. ‘*Diagnoses of four undescribed Helicoids from Borneo and
Guam (Ladrones).” By G. K. Gude, F.Z.S.

The Rey. Dr. A. H. Cooke exhibited a number of Macoma balthica,
L., taken from the crop of a Scoter duck, shot in Rye Harbour on
February 3rd, 1917, by Mr. H. Whistler. Of these forty-eight were
partly digested.

Mr. A. Reynell exhibited Henry Denny’s copy of Sowerby’s
Conchological Illustrations with letterpress removed and MS. names
inserted.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 81H June, 1917.
J. R. LE B. Tomi, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

Mr. Edward Francis Wesley and Dr. William Thomas Elliott,
F.L.S., F.Z.S., were elected members of the Society.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘ Otina otis (Turton), on the County Down Coast.” By A. W.
Stelfox.

2. ‘* Descriptions of new Mollusca.” By G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S.

3. ‘‘New species of Marine Mollusca from Christmas Island,
Indian Ocean.”? By Tom Iredale.

4. “On Volvaria lubrica, Petterd.”’ By J. R. Le B. Tomlin,
M.A., F.E.S.

5. ‘*A Dipterous Fly feeding on Helicella itala.” By the Rev. E. W.
Bowell, M.A., M.R.C.S.

Mr. A. S. Kennard exhibited specimens of Arianta arbustorum
from the Pleistocene of Barnwell.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S., exhibited a living specimen of
Thersites jervisensis from Adelaide, South Australia, received by him
five years ago. ‘The animal was moving about briskly.

Dr. W. T. Elliott exhibited (1) ova of Limnea stagnalis in three
stages of development, deposited by the same mollusk on May 15th,
18th, and 24th respectively, placed in formaline on June 3rd, indicating
that this animal does not deposit all the ova at the same time;
(2) a small Limnea pereger destroyed by a leech (probably a species
of Glossiphonia). The animal was observed by him to be attacked
near the columellar muscle, and it shortly after evacuated its
shell, with the leech attached to it.

Mr. R. Bullen Newton read a letter on behalf of Mr. G. C.
Crick, received by the latter from Colonel Wilmer, with reference to
a specimen of Crioceras bowerbankii and its locality.

508

NOTES.

Larva or a Diprerous Fry rrepine on HeLiceLia ITALA. (Read
8th June, 1917.)—Some time since I found a number of dead and
moribund H. ztala on the common by Chipstead Station in Surrey which
were apparently being destroyed by some dipterous larvae. Some of the
imagines were bred out, and have kindly been identified by Mr. K. G.
Blair of the British Museum as Sarcophaga nigriventris, Meade. The
causes of death among the mollusca are so little understocd that this
identification seems worth recording. EK. W. Bowe...

Nore on CRri0cErAS BOWERBANKII (J. DE ©. Sowersy). (Read
8th June, 1917.) —A fine example of Crioceras bowerbankw was
recently unearthed by me from the Lower Greensand deposits (= Aptian)
of Walpen Chine, off the southern coast of the Isle of Wight. It reminded
me of the type-specimen of this species recently refigured by Mr. Crick
in the Proceedings of the Society, which I think must have been obtained
from the same locality. The dimensions of my specimen are 17 in, x 15in.,.
or a little in excess of those of the type. L. W. WILMER.

On Vortvarra Luprica, Prrrerd. (Read 8th June, 1917.)—This
species was described by Petterd in the Journ. of Conch., iv, p. 143, 1884,
as follows :—

“Shell minute, ovately cylindrical, brownish, smooth, shining, trans-
lucent : whorls 3, rounded : aperture narrow, slightly increasing in width
towards anterior margin, where there is a single fold forming its reflexed
margin : outer lip simple: spire scarcely elevated. Long. 2 mm., lat.
15mm.

“ Habitat, Brown’s River, dredged in about 6 fathoms.”

It is quoted in Tate & May’s “ Revised Census of the Marine Mollusca
of Tasmania”, Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, xxvi, 1901, p. 363, as
above, without further information, and in a letter dated December 5, 1916,
Dr. May says :—‘‘ Mf. lubrica, Pett., type lost, and no other specimen
known. It may yet be found, but it is to me a rather doubtful species.”
The missing type has now been found, among Messrs. Sowerby & Fulton’s
stock of Marginellide, in a box purchased at the C. E. Beddome sale, and
labelled underneath in that collector’s writing, ‘‘ Volvaria lubrica, Pett.,
Tasmania.” I believe that Beddome when living at Hobart used to
purchase specimens from Petterd. The specimen tallies well with the
description, is a live shell and has the animal still inside—hence the
“brownish” colour, but on cleaning the aperture carefully I found it to be
triplicate, the uppermost fold being very faint. Hedley records a similar
inaccuracy in the figure of the type-specimen of M. angusz, Crs. (Proc.
Linn. Soc. New South Wales, xxxix, 1914, p. 726). Petterd’s shell is
closely related to M. angasi, but the material at my disposal does not
lead me to unite them. Mr. Fulton has asked me to place this unique
type in the British Museum. J. R. Le B. Tomuin.

309

NOTES ON DONOVAN’S NATURALIST’S REPOSITORY.
By A. Reyne t.
Read 11th May, 1917.

Tue work under consideration is usually represented as consisting of
five volumes, each volume dated 1834 on title-page. As far as the
first two volumes are concerned, these were first issued in parts,
vol.i in 1822-3 and vol. ii in 1823-4, and the book so far considered
complete that Simpkin Marshall printed title-pages, undated, on
which it was stated that the work was in two volumes.

Donovan’s advertisement, dated from Lambeth, March Ist, 1828,
remarks, ‘‘The ‘'welth Number of this work is now respectfully
submitted to the attention of the public. This number, accompanied
by the Title Page and Index, renders the first volume complete. The
Subscribers, therefore, are now enabled to form a correct idea of the
nature and object of the undertaking: and from the style in which
it has been so far conducted, to form some conclusion of that in which
it is likely for the future to be continued.” This advertisement also
appears in vol. i of the 1834 edition.

Each plate is dated, both the day of the month and the year being
given. Part i, arguing from the advertisement in vol. i, and the
date on plate ii,! was issued on April Ist, 1822, and the dating on the
plates as far as vols. i and ii are concerned is the actual date of issue.

The plates of vols. iii to v are all dated between April Ist, 1824, and
December Ist, 1826, the first-mentioned date appearing on the first
plate of vol. iii, and the latter on the last plate of vol. v, but we
have no evidence at present that vols. ili-v were issued before 1834
beyond the statement that the plates were published on the dates
specified ‘‘as the Act directs by C. Donovan and Messrs. Simpkin &
Marshall ’’.

The title-page to vol. i (earlier edition) reads :—

“The | Naturalist’s Repository | or | Monthly Miscellany | Of |
Exotic Natural History : | Consisting Of | Elegantly Coloured Plates
with appropriate Scientific | and General Descriptions | Of The Most
Curious, Scarce, and Beautiful | Productions of Nature | That Have
Been Recently Discovered | In Various Parts of The World; | And
More Especially Such | Novelties | as from their extreme Rarity
remain entirely undescribed, or which have not been | duly noticed
by any preceding Naturalits. [sce] | The Whole Composed According
to | The Latest Improvements In The Various Departments of | The
Science | And Forming Collectively A Truly Valuable | Compendium
Of The Most Important Discoveries | Of | Quadrupeds, Birds, Fishes,
Insects, Shells | Marine Productions | And Every Other Interesting
Object of Natural History, The Produce of Foreign Climates | By E.
Donovan, F.L.S. W.S. Etc. | Vol. I. | London: {| Printed For The
Author, And W. Simpkin and R. Marshall | Stationers’ Hall Court,
Ludgate Street. | 18238.”

1 Plate i is dated April, 1822, only.
2 This misprint occurs in both volumes.

310 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The title-page to the 1834 issue reads :—

“The | Naturalist’s Repository | Or | Miscellany | of | Exotic
Natural History, | Exhibiting | Rare and Beautiful Specimens | of |
Foreign Birds, Insects, Shells, | Quadrupeds, Fishes, and Marine
Productions; | More Especially Such | New Subjects | As Have Not
Been Figured, or Correctly Described; | Forming A | Compendium
Of The Most Interesting Modern Discoveries | In Zoology | By |
E. Donovan, F.L.S. W.S. Ete. | Author of the Natural Histories of
British Birds, Insects, Fishes, Shells, and Quadrupeds; | Insects of
China, India, and New Holland. | In Five Volumes, | With One
Hundred and Eighty Coloured Plates, | Vol. I. | London: | Printed
For the Author, and Simpkin & Marshall. | mpcccoxxxtv.”’

The following is the list of species of shells illustrated in the two
first volumes.

Vor. 1, 1823.
Plate i, April, 1822.
Fig. i. Conus ammiralis, L., v. ambotnensis, a ex Leverian Coll.

99 Le) 9 >We) 9
54 nl . a cedo nulli, a Favanne, ex coll., Holland.
?) lv. 9 9 99 B 2? 99

Plate iv, May 1, 1822.
Voluta scapha, Gmel., v. nobilis, ex Leverian Coll.
Plate viii, June 1, 1822.
Buccinum harpa, L., v. testudo, Solander MSS., ex Leverian Coll.
Plate xi, July 1, 1822.
Trochus imperialis (7. imperator, Gmel.), var. a roseus, in B.M., (?) ex
Leverian Mus. via the Duke of-Bourbon.
Plate xv, August 1, 1822.
Murex foliatus, Gmel.
Plate xvi, September 1, 1822.
Murex scorpio, L., v. minor, ex Leverian Museum.
Plate xxi, October 1, 1822. Plate xxii, November 1, 1822.

Voluta pyrum, L., dextral.
on re sinistral, ex Leverian Museum.

Plate xxvi, wrongly numbered xxv, December 1, 1822.

Turbo scalaris, L., ex Leverian Museum.

Plate xxviii, January 1, 1823.
Malleus maculatus, n.sp., ex Leverian Museum.

Plate xxxii, February 1, 1823.
Cyprea aurora, Lamarck.

Plate xxxiv, March 1, 1823.
Terebratula sanguinea, Solander MSS., Leach, Zool. Misc., f. 76.

REYNELL: DONOVAN’S NATURALIST’S REPOSITORY. Sel

Plate xxxvi, April 1, 1823.
Nerita polita, L., var., ex Leverian Museum.

Vor. 11, 1824:
Plate xxxviil, April 1, 1823.
Voluta episcopalis, L.

Plate xli, May 1, 1823.
Trochus conchyliophorus, Gmel.
Plate xliii, June 1, 1823.
Conus aulicus, L.
Plate xlvi, July 1, 1823.
Voluta scapha, Gmel., ex Leverian Museum.

Plate xlix, August 1, 1823.
Helix perversa, Gmel.

Plate li, August 1, 1823. Plate li, September 1, 1823.
Strombus latissimus, Linn.

Plate lvi, October 1, 1823.
Terebratula cruenta (Solander MSS.).
% rubicunda (Solander MSS.).

Plate lxi, December 1, 1823.
Voluta dufresnit, n.sp.

Plate lxvii, February 1, 1824.
Voluta ferussacit, n.sp.

ON AN ABNORMAL SPECIMEN OF COCHLICOPA LUBRICA.
By E. W. Bowett, M.A., M.R.C.S8., ete.
Read 11th May, 1917.

Wuitr searching in an old hedgebank at Radlett, in the parish of
Aldenham, Hertfordshire, on April 22nd, 1917, I came across the
remarkable snail which is here described. It was crawling about in
a tuft of moss, was quite lively, and showed no difficulty in managing
the large shell. Other species present in the immediate vicinity
were Limax agrestis, Arion ater, A. circumscriptus, A. hortensis,
Pyramidula rotundata, Theba cautiana, Polita nitidula, P. cellaria,
P.alliaria, P. rogersi, P. pura, Clausilia rugosa, and Cochlicopa
lubrica.

This shell differs from a normal Cochlicopa lubrica in being 11°1 mm.
long and 34mm. in diameter; it has about seven whorls or rather
more. ‘The peristome is not thickened or coloured, indicating either
growth was not complete, or that for some reason the specimen was
constitutionally unable to produce the usual termination for its shell
building. At the fourth whorl from the apex the shell shows what
looks like a mended crack; if the animal had proceeded to form
a peristome soon after reaching this point of development it might
have produced a shell of nearly normal size and shape, and the scar
may indicate some hesitation in the matter. Comparison of super-
imposed photographs shows without very much doubt that the apical
whorls of the present specimen are as near identical in size and form
with those of a normal lubrica as can be.

Scale line = 4mm.

The radula is longer and wider than in lubrica, though this
enlargement is not in proportion to the magnitude of the shell. The
central uncus is longer and there are more admedians, more externals,
and more rows. ‘The total number of unci is therefore increased,
roughly in proportion to the increased length of the shell.

Length of Data of Radula.

Shell. Length Width Area Total
mm. mm. mm. mm.?2 Formula. Teeth.
Large specimen Soc 111 1°61 0°55 0°89 16°11 ¢.10°18x98 5488

Normal lwbrica from) (a) 6°0 1°19 0°48 0°57 13°7 c. 813x75 3150
same locality ...f (6) 60 1°18 0°45 0°53 11°8 c. 8'12x74 2960

BOWELL: ON AN ABNORMAL SPECIMEN OF COCHLICOPA LUBRICA. 318

The body of the snail when extracted from the shell was not found
to be disproportionately small, as I have previously found in extra
large specimens of Limnea. The anatomy was examined by serial
sections ; no gross abnormality was found, and the genitalia have the
morphology normal to dubrica.' The genitalia are, however, small
(smaller than in normal Jubrica) and undeveloped, and the herma-
phrodite gland is represented by a mass of reticular connective
tissue without any trace of eggs, or spermatozoa, or of cells which
might be presumed to be their precursors.

Assuming that the present specimen is in fact C. lubrica, it is
evident it is monstrously large, the bulk being four or five times
that of the normal shell. In the absence of definite signs of the
termination of growth, it is difficult to be quite precise about the
normal size and variability of /wbrica, but there is a general consensus
among the authorities who happen to be available that the normal
length is about 6mm.

To get some measure of the local size variation, the 67 largest
specimens which seemed to be adult out of about 150 collected from
the rejectamenta of the River Colne were examined; the mean was
5°7 X 2°4,7 maximum 6°5 x 2°6 and 6:4 X 2°8, minimum 5:0 X 2°83,
coefficient of variation 6°38. Taking the mean length as 6 mm., if the
coefficient of variation were as much as 10, the greatest normal
range would be about 4 to 8 mm., if it were 5 (a more likely figure)
about 4°5 to 75mm. In any case it is evident that the present
specimen is definitely beyond the range of normal variation.

What appear to be similar monstrous forms have been noticed
before. J. W. Taylor describes * under the name Azeca elongata two
specimens of 4. tridens (?) 9 X 2°5 mm. (as against a normal measure-
-ment of about 6°25 x 2°5) with 94 instead of 7 whorls, one from North
Walesand one from Yorkshire; J. W. Jackson has a holocene lubrica(?)
10 mm. long from the talus of a cave at Clapham in Yorkshire.‘ It
is perhaps significant that in each case only a single specimen was
found and that all these concern allied forms. I know of no obviously
parallel case among other land mollusca, though Mr- Tomlin suggests
that the shell he described * as Vertigo heldi was a similarly monstrous
V. pygmea.

For the present I prefer to regard my specimen as a form of
Cochlicopa lubrica until more is known as to its nature. It may
well be that these sporadic giants represent an attempt or a tendency

1 See Sternberg’s figure in his Fauna of Denmark: Land Mollusca.
Thering’s figure reproduced by Taylor (Monograph, vol. i, 1900, p. 356)
is incorrect. Moquin-Tandon’s figure (Histoire, ii, 1855, pl. xxii, fig. 17)
is right, except that he omits the diverticulum on the duct of the
spermatheca.

2 Mean sizes determined from specimens as collected are generally somewhat
less than those in the textbooks, which are presumably taken from
picked specimens.

> Naturalist, 1897, p. 75.

4 Journal of Conchology, vol. xiv, 1914, p..238.

> Journal of Conchology, vol. x, 1903, p. 307.

314 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

on the part of ¢rédens and lubrica to divide into two species with the
same sort of relationship as Ena montana and £. obscura,’ and the
varietal name og,” which I would propose for this form, must not be
taken as implying that it is residual rather than nascent. On the
other hand the absence of definite gigantism in the earlier stages of
growth, the apparent break between the normal and abnormal parts
and the absence of ova and spermatozoa suggest that it may belong
to one of the types of abnormal somatic growth which are known
to be associated with irregular developments and sexual cells.

The specimen has been deposited in the collection of the
Conchological Society in the Manchester Museum.

1 The similarities and differences in the radule of these two species are just
the same as in og and lwbrica.

‘‘For only Og, King of Bashan, remained of the remnant of giants,”
Deuteronomy iii, 11.

9

315

DIAGNOSES OF FOUR UNDESCRIBED HELICOIDS FROM BORNEO
AND GUAM (LADRONES).

By G. K. Gunz, F.Z.S.
Read 11th May, 1917.

Tue shells forming the subject of the present paper, which appear to
pertain to undescribed species, were obtained from two sources.
Those from Borneo were received from a London dealer as far back
as 1904, whilst those from the Ladrones—ex Coll. Quadras—were
placed in my hands for identification by our President, Mr. Tomlin,
who received them from an American dealer.

EVEREITIA ROBUSTA, 1.Sp.

Shell perforate, subcovered, depressed, subconoid, pale brown
corneous, shining, regularly and faintly ribbed transversely ; apex
obtuse, suture rather deep; whorls 5, increasing rather rapidly, the
last three times as wide as the penultimate; convex above and
below, rounded at the periphery; aperture subovate; margins acute,
distant, upper and outer evenly rounded, lower slightly curved,
columellar obliquely ascending, reflected and overhanging the narrow
umbilicus.

Everettia robusta, n.sp.
Scale line = 4mm.

Diam. maj. 13, min. 11°75, alt. 7mm.
Hah.—Borneo. Type in my collection.
Allied to #. aglaja, Pfr.,’ but larger and slightly more depressed.

Srraa QUADRICARINATA, 0.Sp.

Shell umbilicated, depressed-turbinate, thin, pellucid, whitish,
slightly shining, microscopically closely striated, decussated below
with distant microscopic spirals; apex obtuse, suture rather deep;
whorls 6, convex, increasing slowly and regularly, with four
revolving filiform keels—two above and two below the periphery—
the lowest keel is just above the suture on the penultimate and
antepenultimate whorls; aperture rotundate-lunate; margins distant,
acute, columellar slightly reflected.

1 Pfeiffer, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1854, p. 289; Reeve, Conch. Icon., 1854, pl. 199,
fig. 1396; Kobelt, Conch. Cab. Helic., vy, 1905, p. 1015, pl. 262, figs. 11,12.
VOL. XII.—NOVEMBER, 1917. 22

316 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Diam. 3:25, alt. 3mm.
Hab.—Borneo. Type in my collection.

SSW gt
a A \\ ee

a—\
y

Sitala quadricarinata, n.sp.
Seale line = 2mm.
This species is allied to S. tricarinata, Blf., from India,’ but it is
considerably larger and with four instead of three threadlike keels.

PsEUDHELICARION FASTIGATA, N.Sp.

Shell imperforate, subconoid, fuscous, shining, faintly and some-
what irregularly striated, the striz decussated by excessively minute
close spirals ; apex obtuse, suture shallow, slightly margined on the
last whorl; whorls 43, increasing slowly, the earlier ones almost
flattened, the later ones subconvex, slightly angulated at the
periphery, convex below; aperture subovate; margins distant, acute,
the upper, outer, and lower regularly curved, columellar thickened
and reflected.

Sy
£7)

Pseudhelicarion fastigata, n.sp.
Scale line = 3mm.

Diam. maj. 6°5, mid. 6, alt. 4°56 mm.

Hab.—Guam, Ladrones. Typein Mr. Tomlin’s collection.

Allied to P. misella, Fér.,? but smaller, darker, and less closely
coiled, with fewer whorls.

' Ww. T. Blanford, Journ. Asiat. Soe. Bengal, xxx, 1861, p. 355, pl. i, fig. 10;
Godwin-Austen, L. & Fr. W. Moll. India, i, 1882, p. 39, pl. x, fig. 10.

° Fér. Tabl. Syst. Limacons, 1821, p. 50, No. 306. Quoy & Gaimard, in
Freycinet, Voyage autour du Monde par L’Uranie et la Physicienne,
Zoologie, 1820, p. 473; Pfeiffer, Conch. Cab. Helix, i, 1852, p. 237, pl. xxix,
figs. 14-16.

GUDE: FOUR UNDESCRIBED HELICOIDS FROM BORNEO AND GUAM. 317

Enpoponta (THAUMATODON) TOMLINI, N.sp.

Shell widely umbilicated, lenticular, dark brown, strongly and
closely ribbed; apex slightly sunken, suture rather shallow;
whorls 4, increasing slowly at first, the last two rather suddenly,
widened towards the mouth, slightly flattened above, rounded at the
periphery and below; aperture oblique rotundate-lunate, with two
raised revolying lamelle on the columellar wall and four teeth on the
outer wall, the upper one smaller than the other three; margins
acute, the upper curving forward, columellar not reflected.

Endodonta (Thaumatodon) tomlini, n.sp.
Scale line = 2mm.

Diam. maj. 3°25, min. 3, alt. 1:25 mm.

Hab.—Guam, Ladrones. ‘Type in Mr. Tomlin’s collection.

I have much pleasure in associating with this new species the
name of our President. It is allied to 2. heptaptychia, Q. & M.,}!
but that species is maculated and has five teeth on the outer wall.

1 Quadras & Méllendorff, Nachr, Blatt Deutsch. Malak. Gesells., 1894, p. 15.

518

OTINA OTIS (TURTON) ON THE COUNTY DOWN COAST.
By A. W. Sretrox.
Read 8th June, 1917.

Last year, at the request of Mr. H. Wallis Kew, I was working the
coast in the vicinity of Ballymacormick Point, for the False
Scorpion, Odisium maritimum. During this successful search I became
acquainted with a most interesting association of marine and semi-
marine animals, the existence of which I was previously unaware.

This includes, besides the Obiscwm, two beetles of the genera
Aépus and Micralymma; the Collembolan Anurida maritima; various
species of mites; Zasea rubra and other marine mollusks; as well as
marine annelids, and finally an abundance of Ovatella bidentata, which
on one occasion was accompanied by Otina otis.

The situation of Ballymacormick Point, which lies about a mile
east of Bangor, and just outside and south of Belfast Lough, renders
this habitat free from any trace of brackish water. Moreover, heavy
seas break over the low rocks during rough weather. I was a little
surprised, therefore, to find Ovatella bidentata in such abundance and
in such a purely marine habitat, having associated it in my mind
with more estuarine conditions. The exact habitat for this association
of animals is at about 6 to 8 feet below mean high water mark, or
just at the base of the zone of the alga Fucus vesciculosus, and in the
uppermost part of the zone of the cirriped Balanus balanoides. All
live between the layers of the Ordovician slates, which in this locality
are tilted almost vertically; jagged edges, with deep crevices
between, being everywhere to be seen on the upper surface of the
rock. Into these crannies during and after storms are washed broken
mollusca, crabs, and many other animals, which have been dashed to
pieces on the rocks by the force of the waves. At high tide the
air-breathing members of the association are forced to remain in the
worm burrows and cavities, which everywhere traverse the fine
muddy matrix which has filtered into the cracks between the slaty
layers. In these subterranean passages a considerable quantity of
air is perforce imprisoned during high tide, thus preventing the sea-
water penetrating the burrows and drowning the air-breathers. At
low water they are free to come out into the open air and feed on
the animal and vegetable material washed into the crevices by the
last tide.

It was upon my third visit to the locality that I made the
acquaintance of Otina otis, a species I had often looked for previously,
but in vain. These occurred in a small colony, about a dozen
specimens, in one of the crevices; and looked at first like little lumps
of brown jelly. A penny coin would have covered the whole group,
most of which were very small.

Very few definite records exist for this little-known mollusk,
which is probably common and widely distributed along the more
rocky parts of our coast, and so far as I am aware it has not been

STELFOX: OTINA OTIS ON THE COUNTY DOWN COAST. 319

reported previously from the east coast of Ireland, though long
known to live on the island of Arran in Scotland, which lies within
sight of Ballymacormick Point on the northern horizon.

The possible absence of this species from the eastern coast of
Ireland, might be accounted for by the fact that from Down south-
ward to Wexford there are few localities where a rocky coast occurs,
Lambay, Ireland’s Eye, Howth, and Bray Head being the chief
possible habitats. Along the remaining parts of the east coast, for
the most part, blown sand alternates with low cliffs of glacial drift.

320

NEW SPECIES OF PUPINELLA, THEODOXUS, AND TELLINA.
By G. B. Sowersy, F.L.S.
Read 8th June, 1917.
PUPINELLA TORTIROSTRIS, .Sp.

Testa cylindraceo-conica, pallide fuscescens, solidiuscula, glabra,
ad apicem obtuse conica; anfractus 7, convexi, longitudinaliter
obscurissime parum oblique striati; anfractus ultimus spiram
superans, subplanate convexus; apertura circularis, postice breviter
sed profunde canaliculata; canalis anticus complicatus, peculiariter
tortuosus ; peristoma latiusculum, complanatum, leva, albo-nitens;
columella arcuata, callosa. Operculum tenue, multispirale.

Theodorus eudeli, n.sp.
Scale line = 4mm.

Pupinella tortirostris, n.sp.
Scale line = 4mm.

Seale line = 3mm.

Long. 20, maj. diam. 11 mm.

Hab.—Sudest Island, Lousiade Archipelago.

This species, of which I have only seen three specimens, is
remarkable for its very peculiarly twisted anterior rostrum and
canal.

THeopoxus [ol’m Neririna] EUDELI, n.sp.

Testa globoso-conica, solidiuscula, pallide lutescens, lineis
numerosis nigro-fuscis longitudinaliter ornata ; spira obtuse conica;
anfractus 2, primus vix conspicuus; anfractus ultimus globosus,
postice contractus ; apertura semicircularis; peristoma acutum,
postice anguste oblique canaliculatum ; area columellari albo callosa,
margina bituberculata, aliter minuta serrata vel denticulata.

Diam. 8 mm.

Hab.—Phu-Yen (Eudel).

This species, of which I have seen a good number of specimens,
although presenting no very remarkable characters, seems quite

SOWERBY: NEW SPECIES OF SHELLS, 321

distinct from any hitherto described. Perhaps its nearest ally is
T. faba (Sowerby). The shells were found, labelled as above, in the
collection of Captain Eudel, which was sold by auction in Paris in
the year 1893.

TELLINA ELABORATA, D.S8p.

Testa equivalvis, subovalis, compressa, alba, concentrice densis-
sima et eximie fimbriata, radiatim inepte sulcata; arca postica
bilirata liris latiusculis, dense et acuti lamellatis; umbones acuti,
conjuncti, post medium locati margo dorsalis anticus recto declivis,
posticus subtruncatus; margo ventralis arcuatus,

Antero-post. 13, umbono-marg. 10 mm.

Hab.—North- West Australia.

A very beautifully sculptured little species, of which I have only
seen this single specimen.

MORE MOLLUSCAN NAME-CHANGES, GENERIC AND SPECIFIC.
By Tom Ireparr.

Read 13th April, 1917.

SuMMARY.

Volema, Bolten, type V. paradisiaca, Bolten, has priority over Melongena,
Schumacher, but may be used independently.

Mayena, gen. noy., proposed for Biplex australasia, Perry.

Turricula, Schumacher, is the correct name for Surcula, H. & A. Adams.

Gelagna, Schaufuss, is equal to and antedates Paralagena, Dall.

Partulida, Schaufuss, should replace Spiralinella, Chaster.

Campanile, Fischer, has for type the recent species Cerithiwm leve, Quoy &
Gaimard, which is here renamed Campanile symbolicum, sp. nov.

Campanilopa, gen. novy., introduced for the fossil Cerithiwm giganteum,
Lam.

Pleurotomoides, Bronn, has priority over Lora, Gistel, and Clathurella,
Carpenter, all proposed as alternatives for Defrancia, Millet, preoccupied.

Gabrielona, gen. nov., proposed for Phasianella nepeanensis, Gatliff & Gabriel.

Orbitestella, gen. nov., for Cyclostrema bastowi, Gatliff.

Megathura, Pilsbry, should be used instead of Macrochasma, Dall.

Mitromorpha, auctt., is not Mitromorpha, Carpenter, which was based on

Daphnella (?) filosa, Carpenter.

Antimitra, gen. nov., is proposed for Plewrotoma egrota, Reeve, with which
A. Adams’ Mitromorpha lirata is congeneric.

Lovellona, gen. nov., type Conus atramentosus, Reeve.

Apaturris, gen. nov., type Mitramorpha expeditionis, Oliver.

Callanaitis, gen. nov., type Venus yatei, Gray, for Salacia, Jukes-Browne,
preoccupied.

Anopsia, Gistel, is available for Psyche, Rang, preoccupied, and has priority
over Verrillopsyche, Cossmann, proposed for Halopsyche, Kieferstein,
preoccupied, introduced as substitute for Rang’s name.

Hydromyles, Gistel, should be used for Huribia, Rang, preoccupied, as it is
older than Kieferstein’s name Theceurybia, for the same genus.

Once again I offer solutions of some nomenclatural problems for
the purpose of criticism, the majority of those which do not invite
consideration being withheld. I acknowledge once more such criticism
from Dr. Dall and M. Cossmann, but I must complain of each of these
writers demurring against my non-acceptance of vernacular names.
Each indicates that my rejection of French vernacular names,
i.e. ‘‘ Les Phacoides”’ and ‘‘ Les Subémarginules’’, is an instance of
hypercriticism, and that I am wasting time on matters not worth
questioning. I have often gone over the International Rules, and
have been unable to find any item whereby French vernacular generic
names are legalized, and so must continue to reject such whenever
they have been wrongly used, notwithstanding the adverse criticism
of my two famous friends.

I would recall that Dall himself wrote (Trans. Wagner Free Inst.
Science, Philad., vol. iii, pt. 1i, Dec. 1892, p. 306), ‘‘ Deshayes cites
‘Tenagode’ simply, and such a trivial name in the vernacular has no
just claim to recognition.” I therefore quote that Blainville wrote
‘‘Les C. Chenilles, Les B. Nassoides, Les R. Buccinoides, Les

JREDALE: MOLLUSCAN NAME-CHANGES. 323

P. buccinoides’’, etc. The ‘‘C.”? might mean ‘‘ Cerite”’ or ‘ Ceri-
thium ”’, the ‘‘ B.”’ ‘* Bucein”’, or ‘‘ Buccinum ”’, but the ‘‘ R.” stood
for ‘‘ Rocher”’ not ‘‘ Murex ”’, hence all these names are absolutely
French vernaculars. I have only instanced the above, but I have
gone over all Blainville’s essay, and my contention is unassailable.
Cossmann’s further claim that a// French vernaculars should be
accepted as equivalent to Latin generic names is contrary to facts
and usage, as such have been almost consistently ignored, the few
instances that have now cropped up being due to the carelessness of
recent authors.

Vorema, Bolten.

When Dall discussed the Boltenian names (Journ. Conch., vol. xi,
1906, p. 289 et seq.) he indicated this name as needing special study,
thus :—

‘* Volema (1. pyrum, Gmel.). Turbinella pars, Lam., 1799, etc.”

Then later

«« Xancus (t. Voluta pyrum, Gmel.). TZurbinella, Lam., 1799. See
above, Volema.’’ :

Since the name Xancus was absolutely equivalent to Zurbinella it
has been used to displace it, and it does not seem wise to disturb
that usage. However, since Volema has priority it needs settlement.
In the same place Dall indicated that Galeodes, Bolten, was equivalent
to and should displace MMelongena, but Bolten’s choice had been
anticipated, so that Melongena has been resumed.

Volema, however, has priority over MJelongena, and the species are
often considered as congeneric, so that I think it best to definitely
fix Volema with a type species. Upon investigation I found that
Gray in 1847 did not know Bolten’s name, but Morch in 1852
included it as a sub-genus of Cassidulus, Humphrey, citing as
equivalent Pugilina, Schumacher, and naming under it the species
pugilinus, Born, and paradisiacus, Mart. = nodosa, Lam. ‘The latter
species has been commonly associated with Bolten’s name, and since
Bolten included Martini’s species under a binomial name Volema
paradisiaca I here designate that species as type. ‘This will leave
Melongena to the other species, which I do not consider congeneric.
I might state that it is possible that distinct sub-species of V. para-
disiaca, Bolten, will later be recognized, as the nodose forms seem
constant according to locality, and so are the smooth ones. At any
rate I have thirty-two specimens collected by Mr. Robin Kemp, near
Mombasa, British East Africa, which in every growth stage show
perfect constancy, not one of them developing nodulous seulpture
after the first three whorls. These are obsoletely nodulose, showing
that the smooth shell has developed from a nodule-bearing ancestor.

This note serves only to draw attention to the genus name, for
I observe that Volema pyrum, Bolten, has been indicated by Dall
as being equivalent to Pyrula nodosa, Lamarck, and it has precedence
in Bolten’s arrangement. Consequently if it be proved that these
are conspecific, the names would be Volema pyrum, Bolten = Pyrula

.

324 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

nodosa, Lamarck, and var. paradisiaca, Bolten = cttrina, Lamarck
(fide Dall) = paradisiaca, Reeve. I will deal with this later.

MaYyeEna, gen. nov.

I propose this name for Biplea australasia, Perry. In these
Proceedings (vol. xi, 1915, p. 284) the late Mr. E. A. Smith, after
relating the peregrinations of this species from one genus to another,
citing Biplex, Ranella, Triton, Bursa, Gyrineum, Apollon, Lotorium,
Argobuccinum, and Septa, and rejecting all these, placed itin Charonia.
Privately he admitted this was only a tentative location, but
conservatively declined to propose for it a new generic name, though
not adverse to such a suggestion. Simultaneously Bartsch, dealing
with South African shells, classed the South African representative
in still another genus, viz. Hugyrina. The species have a peculiar
facies, and, as can be guessed from the above resumé, do not correlate
well with any named group. Since Smith’s account we have benefited
by the publication in these Proceedings (vol. xii, 1916, pp. 5 et seqq.)
of a valuable paper entitled ‘‘On the Operculum of Bursa”, by the
Rev. Dr. Cooke. After discussing this point, Dr. Cooke added,
‘‘The evidence of the radula . . .”’ and from this it is easily seen
that the radula of the present group is as discordant as the shell
characters. ‘‘ Unlike both Bursa and ‘ Triton’ proper” are Cooke’s
words, and figures are given to prove this statement. Had this
evidence been available to Smith his doubt would have been
dissipated and he would have certainly proposed a generic term for
the species. I state this because I often discussed the matter with
him, and now remedy the matter by introducing the above name, in
honour of Mr. W. L. May, the Tasmanian conchologist, to whom all
students are indebted for many valuable items. Only two species
are known, australasia, Perry, and gemmifera, Euthyme.

Turricura, Schumacher, vice Surcuta, H. & A. Adams.

In the consideration of molluscan generic names some extraordinary
cases bewilder the student. ‘he present is one of these. Zurricula
was proposed by Schumacher in the Essai Nouv. Syst. Test.,
1817, pp. 66, 217, for the species Zurricula flammea alone, based on
Chemn., iv, p. 172, tab. 1438, figs. 1386-8. In the Gen. Ree. Moll.,
vol. i, 1853, p. 88, H. & A. Adams introduced Sureula for ‘‘ Turrt-
cula, Schum. non Klein’’. Adams’ name has continued in usage
ever since, though it was early recognized that Klein’s names had
no effect upon present-day nomenclatorial use. I noted that there
was a Turricula, Hermann, which was not nomenclatorially valid,
and therefore the first user after Hermann’s time had a perfect claim.
This proves to be Schumacher, and at the present time I know of no
reason why his name should not be resumed vice Surcuda.

Grraena, Schaufuss, vice Paratacena, Dall.

In 1869 a Catalogue of the Paetel Collection was published, and
a systematic synopsis given, the whole prepared by Schaufuss.
A few of the names were altered by Schaufuss, and most have been

IREDALE: MOLLUSCAN NAME-CHANGES ~ 325

noted and some are in use. I note a couple of omissions which
necessitate changes. Thus on p. 3 Schaufuss proposed Gelagna for
Lagena, Klein, as a sub-genus of Zritoncum, Lm. On pp. 28 and 29
the species referred to this group are chemnitzii, Gray, cingulatum,
Lm., and clandestinum, Ch. ‘The last-named has been regarded as the
Kleinian species, so I designate it as type of Gelagna. Unfortunately
this discovery will necessitate the rejection of Paralagena, Dall,
proposed (Smithson Miscell. Coll., vol. xlvii, 1904) for the same
group. Although clandestinum, Dillwyn, 1817, ex Chemnitz, has
been used for the species name, I note that Hedley preferred
succinctum, Linn., and followed Dall in placing the species in Argo-
buccinum. I might point out that clandestinum had been used by
Lamarck in 1816, and that there is apparently also a Boltenian name
available. I will treat these items later.

Parrutipa, Schaufuss, vice SprraLtneLta, Chaster.

On p. 6 of the Paetel Catalogue, Schaufuss proposed the above name
for ‘‘ Parthenia, Adams, not Lowe”’, the latter being also utilized.
In the Gen. Rec. Moll., vol. i, 1853, p. 233, H. & A. Adams used
Parthenia (as of Lowe), giving as members decussata, Mont., excavata,
Phil., enterstincta, Mont., and spiralis, Mont. These writers always
gave their species in alphabetical order, so that the first species might
not even be typical. We know, however, that they made use, to
a great extent, of J. E. Gray’s systematic work, and in the Proc.
Zool. Soc. Lond., 1847, p. 159, Gray gave as type of ‘‘ Parthenia,
Lowe, Turbo spiralis, Mont.’”? This was not one of Lowe’s species, as
Schaufuss recognized, so that I here designate as type of Lartulida,
Schaufuss, the species Zurbo spiralis, Mont. This course will
necessitate the acceptance of Schaufuss’s name in place of Spira-
linella, introduced by Chaster for this species, and accepted with
generic rank in the British List.

CampaniLe, Fischer, and CamPANILopa, gen. noy.

The former name was introduced by Fischer in the ‘‘ Manuel de
Conch.”’, p. 680, June 30, 1884, as of Bayle, with a diagnosis, ‘‘S.g.
Campanile, Bayle, 1884. Coquille trés grande, ete. . . . Opercule
typique (C. deve, Quoy et Gaimard, Australia). ... Les espéces
fossiles de ce groupe sont nombreuses dans |’ Eocéne (C. giganteum,
Lamarck) . . .”

The description of the operculum and the direct nomination of
C. lave, Q. & G., indicates that species as the type. If the fossils
differ they must bear another name. Cossmann later named
giganteum as type, and this was accepted by Bullen Newton, but the
latter agrees with me that the living shell has the best claim on
the name. As a matter of fact C. giganteum, Lamarck, cannot be
regarded as congeneric, because it is much more like TZerebralia
in every essential shell-character. As the living shells cover different
animals it seems inaccurate to associate the fossils with them, except
in direct lineage, and certainly C. gigantewm cannot be classed in the

326 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIEVY,

recent genus Zerebralia without causing serious confusion. I there-
fore propose the new generic name Campanriopa for the species
Cerithium giganteum, Lamarck (Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, vol. 111,
March, 1804, p. 439). It does not seem necessary to discuss the
relationships of this species since Cossmann has dealt so ably with
these in his memorable ‘‘ Essais’’.

With regard to the specific name of the sole species of Campanile,
I again find confusion. In 1834 Quoy & Gaimard introduced
a Cerithium leve (Voy. Astrol. Zool., vol. iii, pt. i, p. 106, pl. liv,
figs. 1-3, West Australia), and at the same time Griffith & Pidgeon
figured the shell under the name Cerithium truncatum. This was due
to a careless slip which was corrected in the Index to C. deve, Gray.
Thus it would seem a question which name has priority, but there is
on record an earlier use of the same name. Mathews and myself in the
Victorian Naturalist, vol. xxix, 1912, p. 11, noted the introduction
of Cerithium levis by Perry in the Arcana, pt. xv, 1810. I have
been unable to discover any synonym of the West Australian shell,
and therefore propose for it the name Campanile symbolicum. Since
Gray apparently proposed his name simultaneously with that of
Quoy & Gaimard I select as the shell requiring the new name that
specimen in the British Museum which was figured in Griffith &
Pidgeon, Animal Kingdom (Cuvier), vol. xii, Moll., pl. xiil, fig. 1,
with the name on plate Cerithiwm éruncatum. In the Index, p. 596,
1834, is written pl. xin, fig. 1, Cert’thiwm leve, Gray, with a note
‘* Erratum in the plate, Del. truncatum, lege leve”’, while lower
down is ‘‘ pl. xiv, fig. 4, Cerithtum truncatum, Lam.’? While Verco
used Campanile generally for this shell Hedley has more recently
adopted Ceratoptilus, Bouvier (Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris, ser. vit,
vol. xi, p. 86, 1887), but the latter is later in date and must fall as
an absolute synonym of Campanile.

PrevroromorpeEs, Bronn, vice Lora, Gistel.

In 1912 I noted in these Proceedings (vol. x, p. 225) that Zora,
Gistel, was proposed in 1848 for Defrancia, Millet, preoccupied, and
should therefore supersede Clathurella, Carpenter, introduced for the
same reason. As Gistel named in connexion with his proposal
a species not referable to Millet’s group a complication might have
ensued. It is obviated in one direction by the discovery that prior
to Gistel even, a name had been proposed for Defrancia of Millet,
for Bronn in the J¢al. Zertiar. Gebilde, 1881, divided the genus
Pleurotoma into two sub-genera, Plewrotoma, s.str., and Pleurotomoides
for ‘‘ Defrancia, Millet, non Brn.’? This was confirmed by Bronn
in the Lethea Geognostica, vol. ii, 1888, pp. 1062, 1064, where
he used Pleurotomoides (Defrancia). While this item disposes of
Defrancia, Millet, and its substitutes, it interests paleontologists
more than recent molluscan students, since I see no relationship
between the fossils grouped by Millet and the recent small species
classed under Clathurelia. Melvill has proposed Clathurina (antea,
p. 185) for a certain recent gronp, so that we have one name, but
Boettger had previously introduced Paraclathurella, etc. Hedley is

IREDALE: MOLLUSCAN NAME-CHANGES., 827

now engaged upon the Australian forms, and later I hope to develop
some points that have cropped up in this connexion. I might here
note that Jousseaume described in Le Naturaliste, 26th year, p. 106,
May 1, 1898, a new species Otitoma ottitoma { sic}, adding, ‘‘J’ai créée
le genre pour . . . Deshayes, dans son catalogue des mollusques de
Bourbon, a decrit trois espéces, Pl. reeveana, Pl. clandestina, Pl.
cyclophora, auxquels on doit joindre le Pl. vitrea, Reeve.’’ The
‘‘eyclophora”’ group needed a name, but elandestina might have
been called years ago by Melvill “a typical Clathurella”’.

GaABRIELONA, gen. nov.

I introduce this name for Phasianella nepeanensis, Gatliff & Gabriel
(Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, n.s., vol. xxi, August, 1908, p. 366, pl. xx1,
figs. 9-10), Flinders, Western Port, Victoria. The describers were
dubious as to the generic location, and I some time ago sorted out
a shell undoubtedly congeneric, from Lord Howe Island. I was
fortunate enough to recover live specimens showing the opercular
characters. Peculiarly enough the operculum is shelly, though of
quite a different nature to that of Phasianella, while the animal _has
been large and leaves a dead fringe round the mouth. I will return
to this point at a later opportunity, but here propose the above
name since the further account may be much delayed. I have just
received, through the generosity of Dr. W. G. Torr, a parcel of
shell-sand from Port Lincoln, South Australia, from which I have
separated a specimen, apparently nepeanensis, G. & G. While the
genus may be classed for the present in the family Phasianellide,
I do not think it has really any close relationship with Phasianedla.
The Lord Howe shells are sub-littoral in habit, so that the Australian
shell may be sought for in shallow-water dredgings. The occurrence
of the dead shell in shell-sand from South Australia indicates a sub-
littoral habit there. The recovery of live specimens and examination
of the radula will assist in classifying it, and a Naticoid affinity
suggests itself to me judging from the shell characters and the
operculum and dead animal of the Lord Howe species.

The genus is named in honour of Mr. C. J. Gabriel, whose energy
in connexion with the Victorian Mollusca is well known and
appreciated, and whose assistance to myself in many ways I wish to
commemorate.

ORBITESYELLA, gen. nov.

I propose this name and designate as type Cyclostrema bastowt,
Gatliff (Proc. Roy. Soc. Vict., n.s., vol. xix, 1906, p. 3, pl. 11, figs. 8-10,
Victoria). I also indicate it as representative of a new family
Orbitestellide, which is composed of a series of minute marine
molluses with the following characters: Shell thin, pellucid, dis-
coidal, dextral, of few whorls and of peculiar sculpture: widely
umbilicate, columella vertical, aperture never variced, irregular in
shape, edges thin.

I had hoped to describe the group, giving figures, but at present
this is impossible. I have species from various parts of New

328 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Zealand, the Kermadecs, Lord Howe Island, Norfolk Island, New
Caledonia, Sydney Harbour, New South Wales, north coast of
Tasmania, and Port Lincoln, South Australia, in fact every austral
locality from which I have received a parcel of fine shell-sand or
fine dredgings. Commonly live shells have been secured when live
sand was received. All the species are very minute, and I have
about a dozen distinct species, divisible into two groups, and I hope
later to thoroughly elaborate the family with good figures.

Meeatuora, Pilsbry, vice Macrocuasma, Dall.

In the Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. xlviii, January 19, 1915,
Dr. Dall proposed Macrochasma as a new generic name (p. 439) for
Fissurella crenulata, Sowerby, a Pacific coast American shell.
Recently dealing with other Fissurellids, I noted that Pilsbry in
the Man. Conch., vol. xii, 1891, p. 182, quoted in the synonymy
of Lucapina crenulata, Sowerby, the name Degathura californica of
Nuttall MS. Under the present International Laws governing
nomenclature as exposed by the International Commission in
Opinion 4, the generic name JMegathura will supersede the later
Macrochasma, unless invalidated by some previous use of it. It
should be noted that no author can possibly protect himself against
such occurrences as this, as these MS. names have never been
recorded, nor previously legally recognized save in rare cases such as
the Leach names.

MirromorpnHa, auctt., non Carpenter.

This genus name has been generally accredited to A. Adams, and
has been used recently for a number of diverse species, both recent
and fossil, of which possibly not one is congeneric with Adams’
species. A peculiar confusion has been noted in connection with
this name, and [ had intended to define the generic terms I would
utilize in connection with recent Australian shells, but since I drew
up my notes my friend Mr. Charles Hedley has written me that he
is dealing completely with this group as regards Australian species,
so I withhold my say until my friend’s report has appeared.
Nevertheless I have certain information which he may not have
secured, and which it seems expedient tomake known. Inthe British
Assoc. Report for 1863 (published August, 1864), Carpenter included
(p. 658) ‘°? Daphnella + filosa, n.s., small, diamond-shaped, but
rounded periphery; spirally threaded. + Generic position .. .
doubtful: perhaps they belong to genera not yet eliminated; filosa
resembling the Eocene forms between Conus and Pleurotoma.” In
the Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (ser. m1, vol. xv, February, 1865, p. 182),
Carpenter fully described Mitromorpha filosa, recording that it was
the ? Daphnella filosa of the above entry, and observing, “Mr. A.
Adams obtained two similar species from Japan, and as the shells do
not rank satisfactorily under any established group, he proposes the
above genus for their reception. M. Crosse suggests that Columbella
dormitor, Sby., may be congeneric.”’

IREDALE: MOLLUSCAN NAME-CHANGES, 329

In the same place two months later (p. 322) A. Adams introduced
the genus Jlitromorpha with only one species, I/. lirata, nov., but he
referred to Carpenter’s usage of the name. This species, which has
been commonly cited as the type of Mitromorpha, is obviously not
generic with Carpenter’s shell, but I cannot explain how the mistake
arose. The Adamsian shell has not yet been figured, but I hope to
remedy this later when dealing more completely with the species
names. ‘The two species recorded by Carpenter were only classed as
varieties by Adams, but they are apparently valid species. Two
congeneric species have been figured, namely, Pleurotoma egrota,
Reeve (Conch. Icon., sect. Plewrotoma, Dec. 1845, pl. xxxi, sp. and
fig. 276, Singapore, 7 fathoms) and Daphnella crenulata, Pease
(Amer. Journ. Conch, vol. iii, Jan. 2, 1868, p. 221, pl. xv, fig. 20,
Paumotus), and I therefore propose ANTIMITRA, gen. nov., and name
Pleurotoma egrota, Reeve, as type. Adams’ Iitromorpha lirata is
conchologically referable to this genus.

When Pace dealt with Columbelloid shells he considered Carpenter’s
D. filosa as congenerie with Columbella dormitor, Sowerby, even as
Crosse had suggested, but gave no name to the group. Carpenter’s
Mitromorpha is now available. Pace also added here Conus atra-
mentosus, Reeve, and Conus parvus, Pease. The former was described
(Conch. Icon., sect. Conus, Suppt., June, 1849, pl. vil, sp. and fig. 265)
from Mindoro, Philippine Islands. I do not consider this congeneric
with JLtromorpha, and therefore propose Lovettona, gen. nov., with
this species as type. Several distinct species have been hitherto
confused under this name. Conus parvus was proposed by Pease
(Amer. Journ. Conch., vol. iv, Noy. 3, 1868, p. 126) as a new name
for Conus fusiformis, Pease (Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1860, p. 898),
from the Sandwich Islands. Hedley has recently described Conus
micarius (Rec. Austr. Mus., vol. viii, 1912, p. 147, pl. xliii, fig. 32)
from Cape York, which he compared with Pease’s parvus. These
may both be classed in Lovellona.

Oliver named a Kermadec shell Mitramorpha [sic] expeditionis
(Trans. New Zealand Inst., vol. xlvii, 1915, p. 589, fig. 86), which does
not appear to be at all closely related to any named Turroid group, so
that I propose the new genus Apaturris for it. I have evidence
of other species in the Indo-Pacific area to be discussed later.
I anticipate that Hedley will not deal with the extra Australian
fossil species allotted to Mitromorpha, nor will I, but I would here
note for the benefit of paleontological workers that a heterogeneous
assemblage appears also to have been created in connection with the
name, and as Mitromorpha has now been shown to be untenable in
connection with the recent shells commonly so named it would be
well to rearrange the fossils without much consideration of the name
here given to the group which Adams’ species is referred to.

Catianaltis, gen. nov. for Satacta, Jukes-Browne, preoce.

When I wrote my Commentary on Suter’s Manual of the New Zealand
Mollusca (Trans. New Zeal. Inst., vol. xlvii, 1915, pp. 417-97),
I sketched a tentative classification of the Veneride of New Zealand,

330 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

based on Jukes-Browne’s results. In that place, p. 494, I included
with generic rank Salacia, Jukes- Browne, for the two species disjecta,
Perry, 1811, and yatet, Gray, 1835. Unfortunately I overlooked the
fact that Jukes-Browne’s name was invalid, having been used several
times previously. My mistake led Hedley to accept Salacia in his
List of West Australian Mollusca, so that rectification is necessary.
Jukes-Browne, simultaneously with his proposal of Salacia, added
Bassina for Venus paucilamellata, Sow. = alata, Reeve. I do not
know the exact relationship of this and the preceding, so propose,
with yatet, Gray, as type, the new name Cadlanaitis.

Awopsta, Gistel, vice Psycur, Rang.

The name Psyche was proposed by Rang, Ann. Sci. Nat. Paris,
vol. v, 1825, p. 284, but he had been anticipated by Schrank. In
Bronn’s Klassen Ordnungen Thierrerchs, vol. 11, 1862, p. 645, Kieferstein
proposed Halopsyche, for Psyche, Rang, non Linn., ete. Verrill accepted
Bronn’s correction, but Cossmann (Rev. Crit. Paléozool, 4th year,
Jan. 1, 1900, p. 43) introduced Verrillopsyche, since he found
TTalopsyche was also invalid. In this innovation Cossmann was
unfortunate, for even prior to Kieferstein, Gistel in 1848 (Naturg.
Thierr. Schulen) had corrected Rang’s error, proposing on p. xX
Anopsia for Rang’s Psyche, to make doubly certain, for on p. 174 he
had used Phelopseudes as a suitable emendation. It is noteworthy
that Gistel’s second thoughts came first, and that the correct name
appears to be Anopsia.

Hypromytes, Gistel, vice Evrrsra, Rang,

is an exact parallel to the preceding. Rang (Ann. Sci. Nat. Paris,
vol. xii, Noy. 1827, p. 328) proposed Huribia, years later than
Mergen (Nouv. Class. Mouches, 1800, p. 36). Kieferstein (loc. cit.)
corrected to Zheceurybia, which has been lately used. Gistel (loc.
cit., p. ix) had previously introduced //ydromyles, and in this case
was seemingly content withone choice. His name therefore replaces
Rang’s.

ddl

ON SOME NEW SPECIES OF MARINE MOLLUSCA FROM
CHRISTMAS ISLAND, INDIAN OCEAN.

By Tom Inrepate.
Read 8th June, 1917.
PLATE XIII.

Some years ago Mr. R. Kirkpatrick, of the British Museum, made
an expedition to Christmas Island, Indian Ocean, for the purpose of
securing living examples of a peculiar marine sponge. In this quest
he was successful after tedious and difficult dredging, and he brought
back a few samples of the sand dredged which have just recently
been handed to me for examination for small molluscan forms. The
results have been so extraordinary that I hope later, under more
favourable circumstances, to furnish a full account of them. I suggest
that 200-300 species are represented in the small quantity of sand
available, and many are of great systematic interest. I herewith
describe a few of remarkable aspect and unknown relationship.
These were all sorted from a parcel labelled ‘‘ Rich Foraminiferal
sand, with shells and corallines, 100 fathoms off North-East Point,
Christmas Island . . .”” The matter is all very dead, but a very
few live shells occur which are obviously living in that depth. I do
not consider that the majority of the dead shells had, however, lived
there, but had been washed down from less depths. In consequence
of this result Mr. Kirkpatrick handed over to me.a second parcel of
the same depth but another place, when most of the previously
recognized shells were again observed, with many additional forms.
Dr. C. W. Andrews, who made large collections at Christmas Island,
and upon whose researches the Monograph of Christmas Island
was based, has interested himself, and through his intervention,
which is here gratefully acknowledged, I hope to receive new and
better material whereby this most interesting fauna can be studied.
The peculiar novelties hereafter described may not be in any sense
local, but may be widely distributed throughout the Indo-Pacific
Region, as I have already noted species not hitherto recorded from
the Indian Ocean,

SHERBORNIA MIRABILIS, gen. et sp. nov. (PI. XIII, Figs. 1-4.)

Shell small, commencing life regularly as a dextral fusiform shell
with a short open canal, and upon approaching maturity developing
tubular apertures whilst the canal recurves. Thereafter, from the
oral aperture, two tubular apertures being persistent at the side
opposite and the canal being closed and left also as an aperture,
a shelly plate develops in concentric circles forming a platform.
This new genus is a further development along the evolutionary
lines of the Triphoridz, and has so many peculiar features that
I have no hesitation in proposing for it alone a new family
Sherborniide, which may temporarily be placed next the Triphoride,
but I do noé suggest that this is its true taxonomic position. I am

VOL. XII.—NOVEMBER, 1917. 23

302 PROCKEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

deeply gratified at being allowed to dedicate this peculiar genus to
my friend Mr. C, Davies Sherborn, of ‘Index Animalium” fame,
and I apply to the type (and at present only) species the trivial
name of mirabilis, an adjective I deem well applicable to my friend
also. The nucleus is dextral and glassy, consisting of one and a half
whorls, succeeded by strong rounded spiral liree which develop
nodules in some instances: the interstices are plain and there appears
to be no longitudinal sculpture. ‘The figures given show the
peculiarities of the shell better than a long description. The
peculiar specific features cannot be determined until congeners are
recognized. ‘he specimens are dead shells and pure white, which
seems to be the normal coloration. The complete immature shell
measures about 2 mm. in length, while the adult measures about
3mm. long; in breadth the platform increases the shell from
about 1mm. to 25mm. ‘The tubular apertures present features of
importance, though the accessory small tube puzzles the student as
to its function. From criticism of many of the Trituba group of
‘'riphoroids I am convinced they are parasitic upon living organisms
and use the tubes for circulatory purposes. The present genus
appears to have developed a plate in order to secure itself to its
host, but what the latter may be I cannot at present suggest:
perhaps it is some quickly moving object.

PIcKWORTHIA KIRKPATRICKI, gen. et sp. nov. (Pl. XIII, Fig. 6.)

Shell small, turreted, elongate triangular, base flattened, non-
umbilicate, mouth small, circular, surrounded by a very heavy varix.
This new genus I also consider representative of a new family
Pickworthiide, which may be placed alongside the Liotidée, but
as in the case of the genus just deseribed I would emphasize my
inability to pronounce exactly on its correct association, It might
be compared to a turreted ZLiotina, but really this would be only
a fanciful resemblance.

Type: Pickworthia kirkpatricki, sp. nov.

The apical whorls are minute, smooth, and three in number; the
adult whorls are sculptured with nodules, not arranged longi-
tudinally; the base is very flattened, and no longitudinal sculpture
is present. There is no umbilicus, but an umbilical depression is
observed bounded by a thick revolving spiral. he sculptured
whorls are seven in number.

The nodules appear in two rows to the whorl, an intervening
depression separating the rows; the suture between the whorls is
deep and marked; the number of nodules to the whorl varies from
twelve in the earlier to fifteen in the later ones.

There is no coloration present, the shell being white, vitreous, and
solid. The periphery of the last whorl developsa flange-like process,
and the nodulous sculpture becomes obsolete as the aperture is
reached, while on this last whorl a minor nodulous thread appears
between the two major rows. The base is flat, a revolving thread
below the peripheral flange being succeeded by a revolving spiral
rib which runs round the one bounding the umbilical region. The

IREDALE: NEW MARINE SHELLS FROM CHRISTMAS ISLAND. 333

mouth is small, circular, duplex, surrounded by the heavy varicose
extension which is angulate by the spiral sculpture of the last whorl.
The whole mouth system, including the varix, is so oblique that the
shell can rest upright upon the base.

Length about 4 mm., breadth 2 mm.

The only genus which I have studied with any care is Mecoliotia,
Hedley, but that is much smaller and umbilicate. I have not used
it, as in this collection I have several minute things which are not
congeneric with this species, yet seem nearer to Hedley’s genus, This
species is named after Mr. R. Kirkpatrick, who collected the sand ;
while the generic name is given in memory of Dr. Samuel Pickworth
Woodward, the distinguished conchologist, who may be spoken of as
the father of our science, since his Manual is the basis of the only
two later ones in existence, Fischer’s and ‘'ryon’s.

PickworRTHIA ANDREWsI, sp. nov. (Pl. XIII, Fig. 8.)

This species seems absolutely congeneric with the preceding, from
which it differs in its proportions and detail of sculpture. In the
type the apex is missing, but from immature broken shells classed as
conspecific it would be three-whorled, turbinate, and dextral. The
sculpture consists of nodules, increasing in size but not much in
numbers on the five adult whorls. Three rows of nodules are
present on each whorl, separated by a well-marked suture. The
upper two rows are smaller than the lower, the nodules rather
smaller and more or less connected so as to form indistinct retractive
longitudinals. On the last whorl this formation is distinct, so that
the upper two are almost continuous, while the lowest forms a basal
buttress, but not a flange-like process as in the preceding. The
nodules of this buttress are elongately continued so as to appear as
longitudinals from a basal view. ‘Ihe base is very like that of the
preceding, but lacks the post-peripheral thread, while the succeeding
spirals are stronger and the umbilical depression is deeper. ‘The
varix is not so developed, though similar.

Length, without apex, 2°5 mm.; breadth 1:5 mm.

The species is named after Dr. C. W. Andrews, the pioneer
collector of mollusca from this locality.

REYNELLONA NATALIS, gen. et sp. nov. (PI. XIII, Fig. 7.)

Shell small, elongate, rather conical, base rather flattened, aperture
contracted to a small circular opening with duplex, but not varicose,
peristome. Again I would introduce a new family, Reynellonide,
which could be placed near the Pickworthiide, but this is mere
conjecture. It bears a fanciful resemblance to the figure of Hyvelissa
formosa, Lycett, given in Fischer’s ‘‘ Manuel’’, p. 6838, fig. 451,
from the ‘Terrains jurassiques”’, which was placed in the family
Cerithiide.

Type: Reynellona natalis, sp. nov.

Apical whorls two, dextral, smooth, sueceeded by seven whorls
sculptured with retractive slanting ribs, which do not increase much
in number, but the smooth spaces between become enlarged with the

234 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

growth of the shell; thus eleven may be counted on the third whorl,
while there are only fourteen on the last; these ribs are prominent,
rounded, and not continuous from whorl to whorl. The earlier
whorls slowly increase, but at the antepenultimate the increase
becomes more rapid, at the last, however, rapidly contracting in
the descent to the unvaricosed aperture. The base is sculptured
with five deep incisions separating five rounded spiral lire. There is
no umbilicus. The mouth is circular, strongly oblique to the axis,
duplex, but not varicose.

Length about 3mm., breadth 1°5 mm.

I have named this genus after my friend Mr. Alex. Reynell, whose
help with regard to literature is again acknowledged.

ANXIETAS PERPLEXA, gen. et sp. nov. (Pl. XIII, Fig. 5.)

Shell minute, conical, base flattened, mouth somewhat quad-
rangular, edges thin, columella simple, imperforate.

Type: Anaietas perplexa, sp. nov.

This peculiar little species gives no clue to its affinities in any
way, and I place it in the Trochide with considerable reserve, but
it has no striking feature whereby it can otherwise be determined.
Shell conical, top flattened, sides rounded, almost unsculptured.
Colour pale brownish yellow, a darker line at the sutures. Five
whorls may be counted, of which the apical two form a planate
nucleus, the succeeding three rather rapidly descending but tightly
wound with no umbilicus. Below the periphery of the last whorl
on the base appear a couple of incised lines close together, but no
other sculpture seems present, save a similar incised line above the
periphery, which is seen parallel to the suture on the three post-
nuclear whorls. Columella simple, erect, a little curved. Aperture
oblique, edges thin. Height 1:5 mm., breadth 1 mm.

The names given to this shell express my opinion regarding it.
One live shell was recovered, proving that it lived at this depth,
with several dead ones. It resembles no juvenile 'rochoid I have
examined, and that comprises a fair number. —

I may observe that these descriptions may be regarded as more or
less provisional, subject to extension upon receipt of better
material and more species. In any case I hope to furnish with
any further detailed account additional figures elaborating the
peculiar points of the species.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIII.
Fie.
1. Sherbornia mirabilis, gen. and sp. n., adult from above. x 11. p. 381.
2 3 6 immature. X 15.
3 3 = adult, from below.
4. a - adult, side view.
5. Anmietas perplexa, gen. andsp.n. xX 18. p. 334.
6. Pickworthia kirkpatricki, gen. and sp.n. X 9. p. 382.
7. Reynellona natalis, gen. and SD. ewles) spooo.
8. Pickworthia andrewsi, spn. X 14. p. 333.

PRoc.Matac. Soc. Lonp. Vorwiy Pr: xailh

INDEX

iO; VOR 2.

A + is prefixed to the names of fossil species.

A PAGE

Acanthinula aculeata, ees

of 5 eal
ly aah eae as 's tovilense,: n.sp.,
from the Lower Greensand of
Kent : 118
Ampullaria, further ‘notes 69
Ampullariide, Notes on the
family . : 65
Anarithma, n.gen. . 27, 33
Angasella hinsbyi, n.sp. 42
lemani, n.sp. 41
Anisoradsia, n.subgen. 108
Annual meetings . . 64, 212
Anodonta anatina
(Linn.) contrasted 202
cygnea (Linn J
Anopsia, Gistel, vice ee
Rang . 330
Antigona ( Ventr icola) mindor 0-
ensis, N.sp. Wy
Antimitra, n.gen. e29
Anaietas perpleza, n. gen. and
sp. ; 334
Apaturris, n. gen. ‘ 329
Aran Isles, Galway, Holocene
marine shells from 63
Ariophanta (Hemiplecta) inqui-
nata, Pir. ; é 2 PAs
B
Bartschella, n.gen. 36
Bednall, W. T., Obituary notice 58
Bittium perspicwwm, n.sp. 75
Bloomer, H. H. & Overton, H.,
‘On Anodonta cygnea (Linn. )
contrasted with A. anatina
(Linn.); and on Pseudano-
donta rothomagensis, Locard’ 202
Borneo, Helicoids from mle
Bowell, E. W., ‘Notes on the
radula of Helicella neglecta
(Drap.) ’ 133
“Larva of a Dipterous Fly
feeding on Helicella itala’ 308
“On an abnormal specimen
of Cochlicopa lubrica’ . 312

PAGE
Boycott, A. E., ‘ The occurrence
of the larva of a Cestode Worm

in Polita rogerst’ : 59
‘On sexual characters in
the shell and radula_ of
Pomatias elegans (Miiller) ’ 127
‘Notes on the anatomy of
Helicella neglecta (Drap.)’ 133

‘The genitalia of Acan-
thinula aculeata’ ap PAL
British Islands, Eulota fr uticum,

new to. 124
Helicella “neglecta, new to 133
Paludestrina minuta, new

to. A n - A . 124

Bursa, operculum of the genus,
and suggested classification . 5
C
Callanaitis, n.gen. 329
Callistochiton mawler, n. sp. 113
Campanile, discussed 325

tCampanilopa, n.gen. .. 325
Cantharidus rariguttatus, n. sp. 75

Cardiwm fultoni, n.sp. 76
Ceratoptilus = Campanile 326
Cestode worm larva in Polita

rogerst . 5 4)
Chiton contr actus, Reeve, dis-

cussed , ; - 106

divergens, Reeve, discussed 109
inquinatus, Reeve, discussed 98
longicymba, Blainville,

recognized 104
— ustulatus, Reeve, discussed 110
Chitons, misnamed Tasmanian 94
Christmas Island, Indian Ocean,

New Marine Mollusca from 331
Citharopsis, Pease : as)
Clathurella = Pleurotomoides . 326
Clathurina, n.nov. for Clathu-

rella, Carp., preoce. 185

cathari 1a, 0.8p. 185
foraminata, var. eau godea,

n.var. 186

netrodes, n. sp. 187

336

Clavatula decorata, n.sp.
Clavus, auctt. non Mont.
Tylotia, n.noy.
Cochlicopa lubrica, var. og
Cominella, H. & A. Adams,
radula of : ; =
Cooke, A. H., ‘The occurrence
of Hugyrina gigantea (Lam.)
in British Waters ’ c
‘A new British locality for
Helix pisana, Miill.’
“The Operculum of the
genus Bursa (Ranella) ’.
‘Patella vulgata, Linnaeus,
and its so-called variety,
P. depressa, Pennant’ . :
— ‘The radula of the genus
Cominella, H. & A. Adams’
— ‘Acolony of Nucella (olim
Purpura) lapillus (Linn.),
with operculum malformed or
absent’.
‘The radula of the genus
Huthri ta, Gray ’
“The generic position of
the genus Northia, Gray ’
Crick, G. C., ‘Note on the
Carboniferous Goniatite Gly-
phioceras ee De
Koninck, sp. :
‘On "Ammonitocer as tovi-
lense from the Lower Green-
sand (Aptian) of Kent’.
‘Note on the type-specimen
of Crioceratites bowerbankit,
J. de C. Sowerby ’ :
tCrioceras bowerbankii, note on
+ Crioceratites bowerbankii, note
on type-specimen .

for

Cyprea hesitata, n.noy.
C. umbilicata, Sow. :
miliaris, var. Oe
Kenyon
umbilicata, Dillwyn non
Sowerby
wmbilicata, Tee = es
hesitata, Iredale

D
Da Costa’s plates adapted for

INDEX
PAGE
74 | Diaugasma, n.subgen. :
Donoyan, E., Natwralist’s Re-
160 pository, notes on.
312 | Dosinia subalata, n.sp. 0
Drilliacanicularis, Bolten, prior
227 to Strombus lividus, Linn. .
carmen, .Sp. .
— chimastrum, n.sp.
3 | —— clydonia, n.sp. é 5
persica, var. jacintha,
4 Nn.var. .
Duméril’s Zoologie Analytique,
5 on two editions of ;
Dunkeria, Carpenter
135 E
227 Elusa, A. Adams
Endodonta (Thaumatodon) tom-
lini, n.sp. :
Eipitonium re ynoldsi, n. sp.
931 Hrato guttula, Sow.
Hudoxoplax, n.gen. .
239 Hugyrima gigantea in British
5 waters .
235 Hulota fr uticum (Miill.), ‘found
4 in Kent :
(Huhadra) quesita, Desh.
= EH. luhuana, Sow. :
47 Huplica, Dall .
Huribia = Hydromyles
Hiverettia robusta, n.sp.
118 F
Fissurella(Glyptus) sagax,n.sp.
138 | Fulton, H.C., ‘Notes on a small
308 collection of Helicoid Land
Shells from the Shouten
138 Islands, Dutch New Guinea,
with descriptions of two new
93 species of Papwina’ . :
“Molluscan Notes. III’.
238 ‘Description of a new
species of Columbian T'richo-
93 discina (T. crinita)’ 3
‘Description of a new
93

Hutchins’ History of Dorset 43, 220

projected Triton Britan-
micus .

Dall, W. H., ‘Note on n the Oligo-
cene of Tampa, Florida, the
Panama Canal Zone, and the
Antillian region ’

Defrancia = Pleur otomoides

220

38
326

species of Siamese Vivipara
(V. occulta) ’ ; é

G

Gabrielona, n.gen.

Gelagna, Schauf., vice Par ala-
gena, Dall
Gibbons, J. S.,

specimens of
Glycimeris nuindoroensis, n.sp.
+ Glyphioceras vesiculiferum, De

Koninck = :

on the type:

77
238

INDEX
PAGE
Guam (Ladrones), Helicoidsfrom 315 | Kennard, A. S., and Woodward,
Gude, G. K., ‘Description of two B. B., ‘On the occurrence
new species of Angasella’ 41 in England of Helicella

“Diagnoses of four un- neglecta (Drap.) ’
described MHelicoids from
Borneo and Guam’. 315 L

Guppy,R.J.L. , Obituary notice of 218 Lambis, Bolten
Lanistes, on the genus é
H Limnea, see also infra, Lymnea.
Halopsuche = Anopsia 330 Limnea pereger, killed by leech
Hedley, C., ‘Has Lymnea an Lora = Plewrotomoides ‘
auriculoid ancestry?’ . 125 | Loricacimolia, Reeve, discussed
Helicella itala killed by fly larva 308 | Lovellona, n.gen.

neglecta (Drap.) in Britain 133 | Lucena, on the adventures of

scitula in a packet of the genus name
tobacco . 213 | Lucia euglypta, n.sp.

Helix pisana at Porthcawl 4 transversa, n.sp. .
Heterozona subviridis, n.sp. 105 | Lymnea, auriculoid ancestry ? a
Hindsia, H. & A. Adams, vice
Nassaria, Link . 82 M
Holocene marine shells from Macoma balthica from crop of
Aran Isles 63 duck ;
Hutchins’ History of Dorset, Macrochasma = Megathura
plates of . 43, 220 | Mangilia callicredemna, n.sp. .
Hydromyles, Gistel, vice Euribia, erymna, .sp. . ;
Rang 330 horneana, var. compar,
n.var. ;
L olivieriana, n. sp.
Tredale, T., ‘On some new and woodwardic, n.sp.
old Molluscan generic names’ 27 | Marginella, sp., in fresh water .
— ‘On two editions of ameliensis, n.sp.
Dumeéril’s eee Ana- —— bahiensis, n.sp. .
lytique ’ Fe) || fn icalles, n.nov. for

“Solander as a Concho- M. guttula, Reeve
logist’ . 85 | —— sarcodes, n.sp. : :

C More Molluatha wai. schepmani, n.n. for M.
changes, generic and specific’ 322 abyssicola, Schepman .

‘On some new species of tenuilabra, n.sp. .
marine Mollusca from Christ- triplicata, Gaskoin = M.
mas Island, Indian Ocean ’ 331 guttula, Sowerby

and May, W. L., ‘Mis- Marginellide, rae list of
named Tasmanian Chitons’ 94 | Mayena, n.gen. :

Ischnochiton atkinsoni, n.sp. 110 | Megathura, Pilsbry, vice Macro-
(Anisoradsia) mawlei,n.sp. 108 chasma, Dall .
milligani, n.sp. 109 | Melvill, J. C., ‘ A revision of the
torr, n.sp. ; : seh Hilal Turride: (Pleurotomide) oceur-
Ischnoradsia evanida, Sow., ring in the Persian Gulf, Gulf
discussed iat of Oman, and North Arabian
Sea, as evidenced mostly
K through the results of dredg-
Kennard, A. S., and Woodward, eae Se oh. ae
B. B., ‘ On the occurrence of : E
Eulota fruticum (Mill.) in Mitromorpha discussed
Kent’ . : ; 3 a 14
“On the occurrence N
in the British Isles of Paludes- Nassarius, Duméril, vice Nassa,
trina minuta (Totten) ’ Lamk. .

337

PAGE

133

35
65

307
326
112
329

220
18
18

125

140
328

82

338 INDEX.

PAGE R PAGE

sadist R. B., ‘ Remarks on Rackett, 'T'., plates to Hutchins’
- Dall’s paper’ . 40 History of Dorset . 48, 220

- Obituary notice of R. J. L. Reeve’s Initiamenta Concho-
Guppy - : 218 logica, dates of publication . 44
Northia, Gray, generic position Retizafra, Hedley j 30, 38

of . : ‘ 235 | Reynell, A., ‘Bibliographical

Nucella (= Purpura) with oper- Notes: I. On a set of the

culum malformed or absent . 231

O
Obituary notices .58, 215-18
Oligocene of lampa, Florida, ete. 38
Orbitestella, n.gen. . ; . 827
Otina otis, from Co. Down . 818
Otitoma . E3837
Overton, H., see Bloomer, H. Let.
and Overton, Bi

P

Paludestrina minuta (Totten)
found in Britain . : . 124
Papuina lepida, n.sp.. 78
subcostata, n.sp. . <me
Paralagena = Gelagna . . 824

Partula oral he ik type-
specimen. 238

Partulida, Schauf., vice Spira-
linella, Chaster ‘ ‘ . “e256
Patella depressa, Penn., note on 135
vulgata, Linn., noteon . 135
Petricola digitale, n.sp. . 16

Philippine Islands, Pelecypoda
from. 12
Pholas costulata, Goodall GL
Pickworthia, n.gen. : . 332
andrewsi, n.sp. : . 333

—— kirkpatricki, n.sp. . . 332
Pleurotomarius, Dumeéril, vice
Pleurotomaria, Defrance 1 32
Polita rogerst, larva of Cestode
worm in : - Rt!)
Pomatias elegans (Mill. ), sexual
charactersin shell and radula 127
Ponsonby-Fane, J. H., saan
notice of : a (aT
Proceedings :-—
Annual meeting 54, 212
Ordinary meetings, 1, 2, 55-8, 123,
212-14, 307
Psammobia philippinensis,n.sp. 15
Pseudanodonta rothomagensis,
Locard, notes on . . ~ 4209
Pseudhelicarion fastigata,n.sp. 316
Psyche = Anopsia . : . 830
Pulteney’s Catalogues, Molluscan
plates to : ‘ . 48, 220
Pupinella tortirostris, n. RNa nh oa0
Purpura, see Nucella.

plates prepared by the Rey.
Thos. Rackett (?) to illustrate
the shells described in the
second edition of Hutchins’
History . . . of the County
of Dorset. II. On Lovell
Reeve’s Initiamenta Concho-
logica, or Elements of Con-
chology, with the ascertained
dates of publication of the
parts’ . ; : : ~ wee
“Notes on Donovan's
Naturalist’s Repository ’ . 309
Reynellona natalis, n.gen. and

sp. : . : . 333
Rhyssoplax diaphora, n.sp. . 115
8
Seminella, Pease 8C, 33
Sepia acuminata, n.sp. « 21
confusa, n.sp. : tee
incerta, N.sp. . : . 28
insignis, n.sp. ‘ ee

Sepiide of South Africa . ~ 220

Sherbornia mrabilis, n.gen.
and sp. 331
Shouten Island, Helicoid land
shells from . F 3. ae

Sitala quadri tear inata, n. sp. . 315
Smith, E. A., ‘Ona collection
of Pelecypoda from the
Philippine Islands’. 12
“On the Shells of the
South African species of
Sepiide’ =. 20
‘Note on 7'r iphora smithi,
Sow.,and 7. gracilior, Smith’ 60
<> Obituary notice of . . 215
Solander as a conchologist «88
South African Sepiides F . 920
Sowerby, G. B., * Notes on the
family Ampullariidee ’ ; ee ae
* Descriptions of seven new
species of Mollusca belonging
to the genera Drillia, Clava-
tula, Epitoniwm, Cantharidus,

Bittuum, Fissurella, and

Cardium’ .. 74
—— ‘ New species of Pupinella,

Theodoxus, and Tellina’ . 320

Spiralinella = Partulida . 825

Stelfox, A. W., ‘ Otina otis
(Turton) on the Co. Down
coast’ . : , 7

Strombus lwidus, Linn. =
Drillia canalicularis, Bolten

Surcula = Turricula ;

fulminata, vay.
n.var. .

Sykes, E.R. , Obituary notice of
Ajo sle Ponsonby-F Fane

Sypharochiton maugeanus,n.sp.

gloriosa,

AY

Tasmanian Chitons misnamed .
Tellima elaborata, n.sp.
Thaumatodon tomlini, n.sp.
Theceurybia = Hydromyles
Theodoxus eudeli, n. sp.
Tomlin, J. R. Le B., *‘ Note on
some Holocene Marine Shells
from the Aran Isles, Co.
Galway ’
‘Note on the Erato g guttula
of Sowerbyand on Marginella
schepmani, n.n. for M. abys-
sicola, Schepman ’ ; Z
‘Presidential Address.
A systematic List of the
Marginellidee ’
‘On Volvaria lubrica,
Petterd ’ :
Trichodiscina crinita, n. sp.
Trvphora gracilior, Smith
smithi, Sow.
Triton Britannicus, projected
work by Da Costa . ;
Trivia, Sow. .
Tropeas, Dall & Bartsch .

INDEX. 389
PAGE PAGE
Turricula, Schum., vice Surcula,
Adams . 324
318 | Turride occurring in the Persian
Gulf, ete., revision of > 140
92 Turrisgranosa, var. guadurensis,
324 n.var. 145
Tylotia, n.noy. for Clavus, auct. 160
163
Vv
217 | Veprecula, n.subgen. 188
114 Verrillopsyche = Anopsia 330
Vwipara occulta, n.sp. . 241
Volema, Bolten prior to
94 Melongena, Schum. 323
391 | Volvaria lubrica, coe specimen
317 found . ; ; 308
330
320 W
Walsingham, Rt. Hon. Lord,
“Note on Pholas costulata,
Goodall’. , OL
63 | Wilmer, Col. L. W., “Note on-
Crioceras bowerbankii (J. de
C. Sowerby) ’ ; . 3808
Woodward, B. B,, Obituary
64 notice of E. A. Smith 215
—— ‘On the adventures of the
genus name Lucena’ 220
949 ‘Note on the Da Costa
plates adapted for Rackett’s
308 edition of Pulteney’s Cata-
240 loques ’” 220
60 | See also Kennard, 1% 8. Py and
60 Woodward, B. B.
220 Z
34 | Zafra, A. Adams 30, 33
37 +) Zafrona, n.gen. 32, 38

Stephen Austin and Sons, Ltd., Printers, Hertford.

i

Sy aay at ni
,

’ ba lan ih ot
ht ety es } son

“oe

fi a Sa a
i) Ll sa Re, RY

CHARGES FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.

OUTSIDE COVER. Each insertion—

Whole page . ‘ . 30s.
Half page : , y 15s.
Quarter page . : 3 7s. 6d.

INSIDE COVER. Each insertion—

Whole page . . : 20s.
Half page : : f 10s.
Quarter page . 3 ; 5s.

Walacological Soctety of Monvdon.

(Founded 27th February, 1893.)

Officers and Council—elected 9th February, 1917.
(With subsequent modifications.)

President :—J. R. Le B. Tomuin, M.A., F.E.S.

Vice-Presidents :—Rev. A. H. Cooxn, Se.D., F.Z.S.; A. S. Kmnnarp,
F.G.S.; A. Reyneutt ; H. O. N. Suaw, B.Sc., F.Z.S.

Treasurer :—R. ButteEN Newton, Esq., F.G.8., 11 Twyford Crescent,
London, W. 3.

Secretary:—G. K. Gupn, F.Z.S., 9 Wimbledon Park Road, London,
S.W. 18.

Editor :—B. B. Woopwanp, F.L.S., etc., 4 Longfield Road, London, W. 5.

Other Members of Council:—Rev. E. W. Bowrti, M.A.; Dr. A. E.
Boycott, F.R.S.; T. IrmpaLe; A. E. Sauispury; E. R. Syxegs,
B.A., F.1.S.

By kind permission of the Council of the Jiunnwan Socivry, the
MEETINGS are held in their apartments at Burtinaron Hous,
Piccapinuy, W.1, on the second Frimay in each month from NovEMBER
to JUNE.

The OBJECT of the Society is to promote the study of the Mollusca,
both recent and fossil.

MEMBERS, both Ordinary and Corresponding (the latter resident
without the British Islands), are elected by ballot on a certificate of
recommendation signed by two or more Members.

LADIES are eligible for election.

The SUBSCRIPTION is, for Ordinary Members 10s. 6d. per aunum
or £7 7s. for J.ife, for Corresponding Members 7s. 6d. per annum or
£5 5s. for Life. All Members on election pay an Entrance Fee of 10s. 6d.

The PROCEEDINGS are issued three times a year, and each
Member is entitled to receive a copy >f those numbers issued during
membership.

[ Vols. I-VIII and Vol. IX, Parts I-III, consisting of 52 Parts,
price 5s. net per Part. Parts IV-VI of Vol. IX, and all
succeeding Parts, price 7s. 6d. each. A discount of 20 per
cent upon the above prices is allowed to Members purchasing
these Volumes or Parts through the Secretary. |

Further information, with forms of proposal for Membership, may be
abtained from the Secretary, to whom all communications should be sent
at his private address, as given above.

STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, LTD., PRINTERS, HERTFORD.

PROCEEDINGS
OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

VOL. XIII.

19ts— 1919:

iy
ce n
sed

vitae Ay on
cH ‘i hoe

gis oe Rare Hale ta ie
ae ‘ i i \ ” ’ 5 1
i ij ry a) ty

Let vi hd

ae

i +i

) nh ie nf i
‘a bt eA va
1. i H

4
j seeayl !
wt NG. pt Le

che

aT
I las

ie

vy

ve
eal he fete

i

ae ag

re ee hig 41a @ (by ; os) Th es
nat Le hia : * |
; yl ;
" he i hi, Pus ’
~ an ( +e fh ,
f A iy
y il ay Tt
iu 1
Dials ne TH

Proc. Macac.Soc.Lonp. VoL.XIIl, Frontispiece.

PRESIDENT I90.7—DS:

PROC EDI N Gs

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

OF LONDON.

EDITED BY
B. B. WOODWARD, F.L.S.,. etc.

Under the direction of the Publication Committee.

VOLUME XII.

1918—1919.

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE
PAPERS.

LONDON :
DULAU & COl tans.
34-36 MARGARET STREET, CAVENDISH SQUARE, W.1.
1919.

DATES OF PUBLICATION, VOL. XG:

ag September 9th, 1918.
: e \ April 16th, 1919.
Sema ia

October 31st, 1919.

ol. XIII. Parts I & II. AUGUST, 1918. Price 15s. net.

PROCEEDINGS

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIBTY

OF LONDON.

EDITED BY
B. B. WOODWARD, F.L.S., ETCc.,
Inder the direction of the Publication Committee.

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS JIN THEIR RESPECTIVE
PAPERS.

CS Pie Ey oN Ie hes

PROCEEDINGS :— PAGE | PAPERS continued :— PAGE

Annual Meeting:

Note on a whitespecimen of Hina

February 8th, 1918............ 3 montana. By H. OVERTON. 17
E " Description of two new species
Ordinary Meetings : of Land Mollusca. By G.K.
November 9th, 1917 ......... 1 GUD EA Seaway Aue 17
MD EGEMIDE GAT eee cwls de desnricnes 1 On Everettia klemmantanica,
January Mie VOUS. tee essases> 1 n.sp., from Borneo. By
He brnanyeotluwccecessecees sete 4 GK. Gupe, Wa 19
March there ccr ee seh econenaenes 4 Note on the malacophagous pro-
J Norell NO dal SEH BRap sooseaccousaacoe 5 pensities of Helix nemoralis.
: whan) ByDr. W.T. ELLIOTT, F.L.S. 20
eal ee De ASN 5 On the North American genus
Oreohelix. By J. HENDERSON 21
PAPERS :— On the dates of issue of the
On the Radula of the genus parts of Forbes & Hanley’s
Acanthina. By the Rev. Dr. Mistory of British Mollusca,
AVF COOKER HY ZitSe caescesels 6 By*A. REYNELL i.2..:2.250c00. 25
On the taxonomic position of The Index Testaceologicus of
Zemira. By the Rev. Dr. W. Wood & S. P. Hanley.
ASH. CooKE; HLZ.St)......22. 12 By) A. REYNELD) occ... .s.ec 26
Occurrence in England of Molluscan Nomenclatural Pro-
Hygromia odeca *(Locard). blems and Solutions.—No. 1.
By A. S. KENNARD, F.G.S., By) SERED AT BW ina dyteehee sce 28
andB.B.WooDWARD,F.L.S. 14 Presidential Address: A Syste-
On Siliquaria wilmane, n.sp., matic. List of the Fossil
from South Africa. By J.R. Marginellide. By J. R. LE
LE B. ToMLIN, F.E.S. ...... 16 BP OMIN, HB Seo acsgaes vc 4}

LONDON:
DULAU & CO., LTD.,
37 SOHO SQUARE, W. 1.

Conchological Society of Great Britain
and Ireland.

Hon. Ssec.: J. W. Jackson, F.G.S., etc., Manchester Museum,
Manchester.

Subscription : 5s. per annum, or £3 38s. for life.

Members are elected by ballot, after nomination on a form
signed by at least two members.

Meetings are held by kind permission at the ‘MANCHESTER
MusEum on the SECOND WEDNESDAY in each month from
SEPTEMBER TO JUNE.

The Journal of Conchology, the organ of the Society, is
issued quarterly to all Members.

*.* Back volumes to be had only from Messrs. Dunau & Co.,
Ltd., 837 Soho Square, London, W.
Vols. IJ-IV and VII-XIV at 15s. each (to Members 11s. 3d.).

Vols. I, V, and VI out of print. (Vol. I will be reprinted and issued at
21s. net when a sufficient number of Subscribers has been obtained.)

For information concerning the

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON

See page iv of this wrapper.

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 9TH Novemper, 1917.
J. R. LE B. Tomtin, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

Dr. C. T. Trechmann, F.G.S., was elected a member of the
Society.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘“‘On the dates and manner of publication of the parts of
Forbes & Hanley’s British Mollusca.” By Alexander Reynell.

2. ‘On the Radula of Acanthina.” By the Rev. Dr. A. H.
Cooke, M.A., F.Z.S.

3. ‘On the occurrence in England ‘of Hygromia limbata (Drap.).”
By A.S. Kennard, F.G.S., and B. B. Woodward, F.L.S.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 14rH DrcemBer, 1917.
J. R. LE B. TOMLIN, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.
Mr. A. M. Gunnell, F.R.A.I., F.R.Met.Soc., was elected a
member of the Society.
The following communications were read :—
1. ‘Descriptions of a new species of TZenagodus from South
Africa.” By J. R. Le B. Tomlin, M.A., F.E.S8.
2. ‘On the North American genus Oreoheliz.”? By J. Henderson.
3. ‘Note on a white specimen of na montana.” By H. Overton.
4. “On a new species of Srliquaria from South Africa.” By
J. R. Le B. Tomlin, M.A., F.E.S.
Mr. Tom Iredale exhibited a specimen of Caporbis africana,
Bartsch, with the protoconch well preserved.
Mr. G. K. Gude, F.Z.S., exhibited a series of several species of
Oreohelix in illustration of Mr. Henderson’s paper.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 1ltaH January, 1918.
J. R. LE B. ToMuIn, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.
Mr. H. C. Fulton and Mr. W. J. Wintle were appointed Auditors.
The following communications were read :—
1. ‘*S. Wood and 8. P. Hanley and the Jndex Testaceologicus.”’
By Alexander Reynell.
2. ‘‘More Molluscan Nomenclatural Problems and Solutions.”
By Tom Iredale.
8. ‘Descriptions of two new formsof Land Mollusca.” By G, K.
Gude, F.Z.S.
4. ‘Note on the malacophagous propensities of Helix nemoralis.”’
By Dr: W. 'T. Elliott, F.L:S., F.Z.8.
VOL. XIII.—AUGUST, 1918. 1

EDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

y
0

4

PROCI

GUTOINIM SHWVE “A

sop | NOLIN ‘0 HOOH

"SI6I ‘CZ Awwnuns
‘IOINSVOTT, “UOFT ‘NOLMANT NATTA "YY

SIGL ‘Gg Auvnuve ‘4001100 pUNOJ puv SLOYONOA YIM poulMVXy

Gree Ge eens : SULOOY 107 AJaI00g wBasuUT

8 LI 9¢ IANA ‘TIX 1A ‘..S8U!posoorg ,, Suu
‘ps F
—LIGI ‘TE "00 UO SoTgTTIGRI] SUIPULIS]NO oT STI} ISUTVSY ;

6 ¢ 9¢1F
Cie Oise yee fae LI6L ° ac: See yurg 4e sounpeg “
9 z . . . . . . yoog anbayg 66
CO) (ayy ek oh ee re sOabIs04 5 Lose | <n
9 OL . . . . . . . . . Soovqsog S LOJIPH ce
PO wiC 15a en: a ag sosuodxgy s,Aavjatoag oy, *
OneOr G ‘5 5 + + QuBpuez}Y 07 SeTzInzety
—Ayoroog uvouury ‘
OnGuaG eee Pe ai aun) SUM w
iz BAL SON
De ONE Vee ee puv suorzviysny[]
Gam OS UGGde =) as! pue SuIyULI |
,, SSUTPIB00Ig ,, JO 4SOD Ag
yoe g “19

"LI6GT “TS YWHANAOAG CHAUNA YVAXA AHL

Me @ Gz 2 © pone ul yh 70) pye yurg 4B souvleg

Mise ee cece "+ salqyqBrry

ps F

—S®B QIGL IOJ JUSWIA}BIS LOJ poTIVyeq ,
Co Soa:
Geen ciees, NOI ee Ueypodonen 0¢F uo puoprariq ‘
0 & EA She Bg " quemestzioapy ‘
Oy eas 6) ing (nies ave en RIES Gite Bagh MCL SOTO Gn 3
8 € OL ° * spurday pur ,, sculpooo0rg ,, Jo a[vg *
0 i yd . . e . . . . e . 19q WoT aT oe
0 e e . . . . . . . . . S00] soUvIZUY 6c
Oll0 610 8. > “Se geqmopectipuodior109
QoL awgea 2), See oe oda een pag
—suorjdiosqng [vnuuy
Gra Gy of) {gto ae TG eaeAlenaun
pusy ul Ysvy pus Uv 48 Q0Uuv[edg OL

3s = “aT

dOX AXTQLICGNAdTXH UNV ANOONI

‘NOGNOT 4O ALHIOOS TVOIOTOOVIVIN

PROCEEDINGS OF THK MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY, 3

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.
Fripay, 8ruH Frprvary, 1918.
J. R. LEB. ToMuin, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

Mr. H. C. Fulton and Mr. C. Oldham were appointed scrutineers.

The following report was read :—

“In presenting their twenty-fifth Annual Report your Council
have much pleasure in again recording a year of continued progress.
The papers printed during the past year have maintained their
general standard of excellence.

‘‘It is with deep regret your Council have to record the loss by
death of two members: Mr. G. C. Crick, F.G.S8., F.Z.S., and Dr. IT. H.
May; while four members have resigned.

‘During the year six new members have been elected, so that the
membership of the Society on December 31st, 1917, stood as
follows :—

Ordinary members. ¢ . : : 66
Corresponding members 5 c : : 84
Total . = 00

‘It is to be regretted that the financial position of the Society is
unsatisfactory and calls for immediate attention. Although the
year ends with a balance of £41 16s. 3d., liabilities to the amount of
£40 Os. 8d. have to be immediately met, so that only a sum of
£1 15s. 7d. is available with which to commence the year. Our
heavy printing accounts, now encumbered with an extra war charge
of 30 per cent, and the other expensive items, are unable to be fully
discharged within the year on the present low membership fee.
Suggestions will, therefore, be placed before members as early as
possible to consider the desirability of increasing all annual sub-
scriptions and entrance fees, and thus endeavouring to place the
Society upon a sounder financial basis.

‘We still hold £50 Metropolitan 23 per cent stock.

‘The usual three parts of the ‘ Proceedings’, Parts 4—6 of Vol. XII,
with title-pages and index completing the volume, were issued in
May, August, and November respectively. They comprise 217
pages of text, illustrated with 7 plates and 14 sets of text-figures.

‘The following authors have very kindly assisted in the cost of
these illustrations, or have furnished drawings, photographs, or
blocks for reproduction: H. H. Bloomer, H. Overton, E. W. Bowell,
Dr. A. E. Boycott, Rev. Dr. A. H. Cooke, the late G. C. Crick,
H. ©. Fulton, C. Hedley, T. Iredale, Dr. J. Cosmo Melvill, and
G. B. Sowerby.

‘A portrait of our late Treasurer, J. H. Ponsonby-Fane, was
subscribed for and presented by: T. Iredale, A. S. Kennard, Dr. J.
Cosmo Melvill, R. Bullen Newton, A. Reynell, A. E. Salisbury,
E. R. Sykes, J. R. Le B. Tomlin, and B. B. Woodward.

‘‘Further, the thanks of the Society are again especially due to
the Council of the Linnean Society, through whose kindness it has

+ PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

been permitted, since the year 1894, to hold its meetings in
Burlington House.”

On the motion of Mr. A. S. Kennard, seconded by Mr. Tom
Iredale, the foregoing was adopted as the Annual Report of the
Society.

The following were elected Officers and Council for the year
1918 :—

President.—J. R. Le B. Tomlin, M.A., F.ES.

Vice- Presidents. —The Rev. Dr. A. H. Cooke, M.A., F.Z.S.; Tom
Iredale; Alexander Reynell; H. O. N. Shaw, B.Sc., F.Z.S.

Treasurer.—R. Bullen Newton, F.G.S.

Secretary.—G. K. Gude, F.Z.8.

Editor.—B. B. Woodward, F.L.S.

Other Members of Council. — A. S. Kennard, F.G.5.; Charles
Oldham; A. E. Salisbury; G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S.; KE. R. Sykes,
BAS EGS: Wado Wintle, E:Z.8:

On the motion of Mr. H. C. Fulton, seconded by Mr. W. J. Wintle,
a unanimous vote of thanks was passed to the retiring Officers and
members of the Council, and to the Scrutineers.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 8tH Frsruary, 1918.
J.R. LE B. Tomiutn, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

Mr. Percy T. Deakin was elected a member of the Society.

The President delivered his Annual Address entitled ‘A
Systematic List of the Fossil Marginellide”’.

Mr. R. Bullen Newton proposed, and Mr. H. O. N. Shaw
seconded, a vote of thanks to Mr. Tomlin for his Address, and
requested him to allow it to be printed tn ewtenso in the Society’s
Proceedings.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Frmay, 8rH Marca, 1918.
R. BULLEN NEWTON, F.G.S., Treasurer, in the Chair.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘On the generic position of Zemira, H. & A. Adams.” By
the Rev. Dr. A. H. Cooke, M.A., F.Z.S.

2. ‘Ona new variety of Anodonta anatina (L.).” By Percy TY.
Deakin. The author described the peculiar features of three half-
grown specimens of Anodonta anatina found among some hundred
or more individuals taken alive from a pond at King’s Norton,
Worcestershire, in the autumn of 1916, in company with A. cygnea
and Unio pictorum. These three examples showed, on aground colour
of dusky-olive, rays of a different tint, which coincided with raised
lines or ribs, and the author proposed to accord them varietal rank.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. i)

3. ‘Description of a new species of Zverettia from Borneo.”
By G. K. Gude, F.Z.8.

Mr. Alexander Reynell exhibited some original drawings for
Swainson’s Zoological Illustrations, Conchology, \st series. He also
exhibited specimens of Bellardiella gracilis, Mart., from the Clyde
area, for comparison with specimens of the same species from
Sicily.

SPECIAL MEETING.
Fripay, 12tH Aprit, 1918.
The Rev. Dr. A. H. COOKE, M.A., F.Z.S., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The meeting was convened by the Council for the purpose of
submitting the following resolution :—

‘That in order to meet the increased cost in the production of the Society’s
publications, for which the present income is inadequate, the annual subserip-
tion to the Society shall be in future one guinea for ordinary members and 15s.
for corresponding members; the composition fees for life members shall be
ten guineas and seven guineas respectively ; and the entrance fee shall be one
guinea. Members elected prior to the passing of this resolution shall be
invited to strengthen the financial position of the Society by voluntarily
adopting the increased subscription; but failure to do so shall not prejudice
the standing of any such member.’’

The resolution was formally moved by Mr. A. S. Kennard and
seconded by Mr. A. E. Salisbury. After some discussion by various
members the following amendment was moved by Mr. C. Oldham,
accepted by Mr. Kennard, and carried unanimously :

““To substitute for ‘in future’ the words ‘ for the year 1919 and after’.’’

The Secretary then moved on behalf of Mr. E. F. Wesley, and
Mr. H. O N. Shaw seconded, the following resolution :—

‘“ That the price to the public for single parts shall be raised to 10s. The
price of back numbers to remain the same, and that members of the Society be
allowed to purchase extra copies of any numbers at 25 per cent discount from
the published prices.’’

The Council’s resolution, as amended, and Mr. Wesley’s resolution,
were then put to the vote and carried unanimously.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Frinay, 12TH Aprit, 1918.
The Rey. Dr. A. H. Cookk, M.A., F.Z.S., Vice-President, in the Chair.

Five candidates were proposed for membership.
No communications were read.

ON THE RADULA OF THE GENUS ACANTHINA, G. FISCHER.!
By the Rev. A. H. Cooxg, Sc.D., F.Z.S.
Read 9th November, 1917.

Tur genus Acanthina is peculiar to the west coast of America,
ranging from Bolinas Bay in the north to Cape Horn and round to
the. Falklands in the south. ‘The species hitherto known under the
name fall into three geographical groups.

1. The northern, comprising paucilirata, Stearns, punctulata,
Sowb., and wnicarinata, Sowb., and extending from Bolinas Bay to
San Diego.

2. The central, with brevidentata, Wood, grandis, Gray, and
muricata, Brod., ranging from Lower California (point unknown) to
Paita, including the Galapagos.

3. The southern, with calear, Martyn, and crassilabrum, Lam.
(many unite the two as one species), ranging from Peru southward,
round to the Falklands. A. dugubris, Sowb., whose northern limit
is Todas Santos Bay, San Diego, but whose southern range is not
precisely known, though it reaches the Galapagos, forms a connecting
link between the northern and southern groups.’

P. Fischer (Manuel de Conchyliologie, p. 646) remarks: ‘‘ Les
Acanthina ne sont en réalité que des Purpura et peuvent étre divisés
en sections correspondant a celles de ce genre par leurs principaux
earactéres. L’A. lugubris, Sowb., est un Zhalessa, A. crassilabrum,
Lam., un Polytropa, VA. muricata, Brod., un Planithais, ete., les
exemples montrent que le caractére tiré de la présence d’une dent au
labre est tout a fait artificiel et sans valeur.”

There is much to be said in favour of the view contained in the
last sentence quoted. But the additional evidence drawn from an
examination of the radula tends to show that the different
geographical groups of Acanthina, as laid down above, exhibit well-
marked differences in the structure of this organ, that accentuate
the obvious dissimilarity of the shells. Viewed in this light the
northern and southern groups stand apart from one another, while
the central group, or what remains of it, differs strongly from both,
if it does not disappear altogether. ‘The affinities of A. lugubris,
Sowb., lie with the southern group. From a conchological point of
view one would have expected this to be so. The more globular
form and wide mouth, and also the very prominent tooth of lugubris,
bear more resemblance to the forms of calear and crassilabrum than to
the narrow long-drawn shape of the Upper Californian <Acanthine
with their extremely tiny hook.

? All the radule employed in the preparation of this paper belong to the
collection of the late Professor H. M. Gwatkin, now in the Natural History
Museum, South Kensington.

2 Compare R. E. C. Stearns, Amer. Journ. Conchology, vii, 1872,
pp. 167-71; W. H. Dall, Proc. U.S. Mus., xxxvii, 1909, pp. 147-294;
Melvill & Standen, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. VI, vol. xiii, 1914, p. 123.

COOKE: ON RADULA OF ACANTHINA. 7

It will be convenient to take first the representatives of—
IJ, Tur Cenrrat Grove.

1. <A. brevidentata, Wood. The rhachidian has a strong, pointed
central cusp, the two side cusps are strongly singly denticled on the
inside, three or four small denticles, scarcely climbing,! intervene
between the side cusps and the external projection (the ‘‘ knob”’);
the base is simply curved below. In other words, the radula is of
the normal Zhais type, hardly to be distinguished from that of
many species of that genus.

The spine or spines, for there are sometimes traces of more than
one, seem scarcely analogous with the corresponding formation in
other Acanthine. In brevidentata the spine is a continuation of the
external layer of the shell surface, and projects from it, while in
certain of the other species its shape and position suggest an origin
from one of the internal denticulations within the mouth. In
brevidentata, as well as in the other species, the characteristic groove
is present, marking the line of growth of the spine.

I propose to relegate brevidentata to the genus Thais. Both the
shell and the radula are in close agreement with that group, and the
presence of the spine on the outer hp is too common a feattire in
other genera to warrant a separation.

2. A. muricata, Brod. ‘his species shows a different and very
striking type of radula. The rhachidian tooth is very thick,
tricuspid on a broad base; the.central cusp is long, sharp, and
flanked by two small similarly shaped side cusps, which are only
one-fourth the length of the central cusp, and are closely adjacent to
‘it. There are no denticles, either on the side cusps or beyond them,
while the knob does not exist. ‘The base is simple, slightly arched -
below. The laterals are broad-bladed, widening rapidly from a
sharply curved apex, with a greatly produced base.

In general facies this radula (see Fig. 1) bears not the remotest
resemblance to that of any other form of Acanthina. The type to
which it is most closely allied appears tu be that of Rapana, and I
am inclined to think that, both conchologically, and from the point
of view of the radula, 4. muricata, whose position among the other
west coast Acanthine must surely have puzzled many conchologists,
must be separated from them and placed, with grandis, Gray
(whose radula is not yet known), in a new subgenus of its own, close
to Rapana of the Old World. Neither from the point of view of the
shell nor from that of the radula (so far as it is known) can these
two species any longer be associated with the west coast Acanthine,
in spite of R. KE. C. Stearns’ remark that ‘‘the projecting wave is,
in his specimens, developed into a horn of sufficient prominence to
enable the shell to enter the genus on its own hook”. It has been
abundantly shown that the possession of a ‘‘horn”’ is often an
accident of development, especially in west coast genera. .

NroRAPANA, n.subgen., is therefore here proposed by me, having

? By a denticle ‘‘climbing’’ I mean ascending the external edge of the
side cusps.

8 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Acanthina muricata, Brod., for its type, A. grandis, Gray, being
associated with it.
II. Tue Nortuern Grovp.
Paucilirata, Stearns
Punctulata, Sowb.
Unicarinata, Sowb.

All three species exhibit the same type of radula, with but little
modification (Figs. 3,4). ‘he central cusp of the rhachidian is long,
sharp, and thick, and is sunk in a sort of shallow pit between the
two side cusps; it is mounted on a thick and rounded pillar, which
runs right through to the lower base of the tooth, in which its end
forms a rounded projection. Thus the base is doubly curved, with
this projection between the curves. The side cusps are broad,
sharply pointed, denticled strongly on the inside and less strongly on
the outside; they are mounted on a sort of thickened and rounded
buttress, not so thick as the pillar of the central cusp, and not
running through to the base. The knob is prominent and elevated,
and sometimes there are signs of an additional small denticle between
it and the external denticle of the side cusp.

These features constitute a very wide distinction between this
type of radula and that of Thais proper (Fig. 2), in which the three
cusps, whether denticled or not, form simple knife edges on the upper
margin of the tooth, and have no deep-set pillar or buttress on
which they are mounted.

On the other hand, the type of radula now described as present in
these northern Acanthine is precisely that of the genus Nucella.
All the West American ‘‘purpuroid’’? forms known to me, lima,
Mart., plicata, Mart., emarginata, Desh., and their varieties, with
our own Japillus, L. (Fig. 5), exhibit a radula of this type, the
different species differing only in minor details. Thus the northern
group of Acanthina, from the point of view of the radula, stands in
very close relation to Wucella, from which it is a probable derivative.
A CANTHINUCELLA, 11.subgen., is now proposed by me for the reception
of these northern Acanthina, having A. punctulata, Sowb., as the type.

III. Tue Sournern Grovp.

A. calear, Martyn, with its closely related species, or variety,
unicornis, Brug. (= crassilabrum, Lam.).

In each of these forms the rhachidian tooth differs from that of the
northern group in the following points.

1. The central cusp, which is much broader, and not so thick, is
not sunk in a shallow pit between the side cusps.

2. It is not mounted on a strong pillar carried through to the
lower side of the base, but its roots are just sufficiently carried
through to cause a slight projection in the base-line.

3. The side cusps are not buttressed.

4. The knob appears to be doubled, because the plate which
carries both the cusps and the usual knob is superposed on a support
or framework which is also sharply knobbed at the two upper angles,

Troschel (Das Gebiss, ii, pl. xiii, figs. 7, 8) gives what are in some

COOKE: ON RADULA OF ACANTHINA. 9

respects good figures of the two forms. In fig. 8 (erassilabrum) the
roots of the central cusps are not carried through to the base, as they
should be, while in fig. 7 (calear) I am not able to recognize the two
prominent denticles which he figures between the side cusps and the
knob. Again, the central cusp of calear should not be so bluntly
pbullet-shaped, but should approximate closely in form to that of
crassilabrum.

ayy pay Cod

Neorapana muricata, Brod. Panama.

Thais brevidentata, Wood. Panama.
Acanthinucella punctulata, Sowb. California.
A, wnicarinata, Sowb. California.

Nucella lapillus, L. Torquay.

Acanthina calear, Mart. Chili.

A. lugubris, Sowb. Lower California.

9

STS Ot ye Oo Ne

99

In crassilabrum the central cusp is somewhat more broadly
triangular than in ealear; the denticle on the inside of the side cusps
is strong, and points slightly towards the central cusp; that on the
outside is weak. In calcar (Fig. 6) the outside denticle is somewhat
more prominent, while what may be called the false (or underneath)
knob is sharp and very long. In both forms the central cusp is not
greatly longer than the side cusps.

These differences in structure on the whole are small, and offer no
obstacle to the view that the two forms are conspecific; one would
expect the causes which have made the shell to vary to produce some
variation 1n the radula.

DV,

Finally, the radula of A. lugubris, Sowb. (Fig. 7), appears to be of
a form intermediate between that of the northern and the southern
groups, but more akin to the latter.

The central cusp is long and narrow, set on a pillar which is
faintly carried through to the base, and forms a slight projection on
the under-side. The side cusps, which are sharp, are not set on a
buttress, they carry a strong sharp denticle both on the inside and
outside, then comes a single toothlet, sharp, prominent, quite
detached; at the base of the knob is another smaller toothlet or
denticle; knob strong, prominent.

10 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY,

The rhachidian, as a whole, conveys an impression of extreme
sharpness in all its cusps and denticles. The absence of the buttress
in the two side cusps, and the less powerful pillar on which the
central cusp rests, appear decisively to range the species with the
southern and not with the northern group.

In all the species under consideration, except muricata, the laterals
afford little assistance in grouping, for (a) their shape is, in
essentials, similar throughout, (d) experience shows that a very slight
change in the position of a lateral on the slide often appears to
indicate a change of shape which is not really existent. Special
care is needed in basing conclusions upon the laterals in this and the
allied groups (Zhais, Morula, etc.).

The whole group will work out as follows :—

Subgenus Acanruina, G. Fischer, 1807, Mus. Demidoff, ii, p. 174
(= Monoceros, Lam. (pars), 1822, Anim. s. vert., vil, p. 250).
1. Acanthina calcar (Martyn).
1784. Bucetnum calear, Martyn, Universal Conchologist, 1, f. 10.
1786. B. monodon, Solander, Portland Cat., p. 17, No. 372.
1788. B. monodon, Gmelin: Linné, Syst. Nat., 13th ed., p. 3483,
No. 50.
1788 (?). B. calear-longum, Martyn, Univ. Conch., ii, f. 50.
1822. Monoceros imbricatum, Lamarck, Anim. s. vert., vil, p. 251.
1822. Jf. striatum, Lamarck, Anim. s. vert., vii, p. 251.
1822. WM. breve, Sowerby, Genera No. 5, pl. cexxxix, f. 2.
1835. JL. acuminatum, Sowerby, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., p. 50.
Var. unicornis, Brug.
1789. Buccinum unicorne, Bruguiére, Encycl. Méth., Vers.i, p. 254.
1822. Monoceros crassilabrum, Lamarck, Anim. s. vert., vil, p. 252.
1822. M. glabratum, Lamarck, Anim. s. vert., vil, p. 261.
1835. J. ettrinum, Sowerby, costatum, Sowb., globulus, Sowb., Proc.
Zool. Soc. Lond., p. 50.

2. Acanthina lugubris (Sowerby).
1822. Monoceros lugubre, J. & G. B. Sowerby, Genera No. 5,
pl. cex xxix; f.10,
1825. IL. cymatum, Sowerby, Tankerv. Cat., No. 1888.
1828. Buccinum armatum, Wood, Suppl., p. 12, No. 12, pl. iv (Buce.),
in Oe

1835. Monoceros cymatum, Sowerby, Conch. Illust., sp. 6, pl. 1xxxii,
seta ks

1835. Jf. cymatum, Sowerby, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., p. 50.

Subgenus ACANTHINUCELLA, N.
1. <Acanthinucella punctulata (Sowerby).

1835. Monoceros punctulatum, Sowerby, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., p. 50.

18385. JIL punctulatum, Sowerby, Conch. Illust., sp. 13, pl. xxix,
fee.

1837. Purpura (Monoceros) lapilloides, Conrad, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philad., vii, p. 265, pl. xx, f. 18.

COOKE: ON RADULA OF ACANTHINA. 11

1839. <Aonoceros punctatum, Gray, Zoology Beechey’s Voyage, p. 124.
1846. I. punctatum, Gray: Reeve,’ Conch. Icon., Ifonoceros, sp. 2.

2. Acanthinucella unicarinata? (Sowerby).

1835. onoceros unicarinatum, Sowerby, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
p. 40.

1885. IM. unicarinatum, Sowerby, Conch. Illust., sp. 14, pl. lxxxi, f. 5.

1837. Purpura (Monoceros) engonata, Conrad, Journ, Acad. Nat. Sei. |
Bhilader val ps 264, plioxx, Lal 7,

1837. P. (Monoceros) brevidens, Conrad, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philad., vii, pp. 264-5.

1846. onoceros unicarinatum, Sowerby: Reeve,! Conch. Icon.,
Monoceros, sp. 1.

3. Acanthinucella paucilirata (Stearns).

1872. Monoceros paucilirata, Stearns, Amer. Journ. Conch., yii
Dav Oye pl axis. lG:
At a distance from these, and close to Rapana, will come —

,

Subgenus Nrorapana, n.
1. Neorapana muricata (Broderip).
1832. Purpura muricata, Broderip, Proce. Zool. Soc. Lond., p. 125.
1833. P. truncata, Duclos, Mag. Zool., pl. xxii, f. 2.
1835. Monoceros*® tuberculatum, Sowb. (Gray MS), Conch. Llust.,
sp. ld, pl ixxxi, f..9.

2. Neorapana grandis (Sowerby).
1835. Ionoceros grande, Sowb. (Gray MS.), Conch. Llust., sp. 7,
pl. lxxix, f. 1-1a.
1835. Purpuragrayt, Kien., Ilconographie, Purpura, p.109, pl. xxviii,
f. 74.
1839. Monoceros grandis, Gray, Zool. Beechey’s Voyage, p. 124.

1 Reeve unfortunately reverses, in error, the numbers denoting the figures of
his species 1 and 2, wricarimatum and “* punctatun’’.

2 Blainville’s Purpura spirata (Nouv. Annales Muséum Paris, i, 1832, p. 252,
No. 105, pl. xii, fig. 8) has been generally accepted as a large variety of
engonata, and would take precedence. Certainly the figure is remarkably
like engonata. But the description makes one hesitate: ‘‘ Les prémiers
[tours] sont cordonnés par des séries décurrentes de squames, le dernier
seulement strié; ouverture ovale, subcanaliculée . . . cing denticules au
bord droit; couleur brune en dehors, d’un blane violet en dedans. Cette
jolie espéce nous paroit parfaitement distincte de toutes celles qui com-
posent aujourd’hui le genre Pourpre, principalement par la différence de
travail que présentent les tours de la spire a la surface.’’ He does not
mention the spine, which certainly becomes obscure in some forms of the
species, and his description of the surface markings does not accord with
engonata. Nor do the five tubercles inside the outer lip. Nor the locality
(Sandwich Is.).

* An examination of a fine series in the Natural History Museum from
St. Elena, W. Colombia (M.C.), shows conclusively that the ‘‘ species’’ is
a variety of mwricata in which the tubercles, instead of being scaled and
running into one another, are long, separate, and considerably smoother
than in the typical form.

ON THE TAXONOMIC POSITION OF ZHMIRA, H. & A. ADAMS.
By the Rev. A. H.Cooxr, Sc.D., F.Z.8.
Read 8th March, 1918.

Tue subgenus Zemira, founded by H. & A. Adams in 1853 (Genera,
vol.i, p. 110), for the reception of the single species Zemira australis,
Sowb., has long been a waif and a stray in the waters of classification.
Its career was stormy from the first. Kiener (‘‘ Iconographie,”
Eburna, 1835, p.3), taking up a hint of Gray’s (‘‘ Cancellaria spirata,
secund. D. Gray,” Sowerby, Conch. Lllust., pt. xx, 1833, No. 8, fig. 5),
wildly remarked that Sowerby’s Hburna australis as figured in Conch.
Illust. ought to remain in Cancellaria where Lamarck had placed it,
as it united all the characteristics of that genus.

Kobelt (Jahrb. Malak. Gesell., vol. vii, 1880, p. 335, pl. vii, figs. 5-8)
redescribed the species, the figures of Reeve (Conch. Icon., vol. v,
Eburna, p. 4, fig. 4) and Sowerby (loc. cit.) being from worn
specimens. He first figured the operculum, and concluded that the
species was a genuine Kburna, but that the subgenus Zemira, as
constituted by the brothers Adams for its reception, was fully
justified.

Mr. C. Hedley (Rec. Austr. Museum, vol. 11, 1897, pp. 118-20,
‘CA review of the systematic position of Zemira, Adams’’) gives an
excellent account of the literary and scientific wanderings of the
subgenus. He concludes with a suggestion of his own, based on
purely conchological grounds, that it should no longer be placed
among the Lachiglossa, but rank in the Struthiolaride, 7.e. among
the Tzenioglossa. He admits, however, that ‘‘ though the operculum
of Zemira, as figured by Kobelt, does not well agree with that, of
Eburna, figured by Adams, yet it does not answer to those of
Struthiolaria, figured by Gray or Smith ’’.

The shell of Zemira, in spite of its curious spine, and the groove
on which it rests, looks certainly very like an Hdurna, or, as we now
call it, Zatrunculus. In Latrunculus there are at least two types
of operculum. In Z. spiratus, Lam., and borneensis, Sowb., it is
thick, massive, and the nucleus is terminal at the forward end; in
L. valentinianus, Swains., it is thin, while the nucleus is subcentral
on the columella side. In Zemira the nucleus is subterminal, but the
special feature of the operculum is the series of radiating striw, which
cross the lines of growth and give the surface a finely tessellated
appearance.

The radula of Zatrunculus shows a five-cusped rhachidian tooth, the
three central cusps being long, sharp, and very thick, while the two
outer cusps are removed from the others and are much thinner and
shorter; the base-line is waved and produced into a blunt angle at
the ends; the laterals are bicuspid, cusps as in A/lectrion, but very
thick and solid (japonicus, Reeve).

In Zemira the average length of the radula is 74-5 rows. The
rhachidian tooth shows three long triangular cusps of equal size,

COOKE: ON POSITION OF ZEMIRA. 13

separate and equidistant from one another, set on the upper margin
of the tooth, but not deeply rooted in it. The base is wide and
narrow, the upper margin continued beyond the two outer cusps,
sharply curved in at the sides, slightly angularly projecting upwards
at the upper corners, very slightly arched below, curve of base and
upper margin exactly parallel. In one specimen the side cusp on the
left is slightly nearer to the central cusp than that on the right.
_ The laterals are single-bladed on a rather broad base, blades sharp
but not narrow, broadening out widely as they approach the base;
without any sign of denticles (see figure).

The type of radula is thus widely different from that of Zatrunculus,
and stands quite by itself. The only radule at all comparable to it
are those of Oliva and Murex. Oliva shows, in the rhachidian, three
sharp cusps on a narrow base, but the cusps are much closer together,
and the central cusp is invariably much smaller than the two side
cusps ; the curves of the base are also much more pronounced. ‘The
laterals in Ol’va are leg-of-mutton shaped, with the basal angles very

obtusely angled.
( / A

On the other hand, the Zemzra radula is much more closely allied
to that of Murex proper, the characteristic of which is a tricuspid
rhachidian tooth, with two much smaller cusps between the externals
and the central. The three larger cusps approximate closely in
length, and the base is very nearly that of Zemira (see Troschel, Das
Gebiss, vol. 11, pl. x, figs. 19-21; pl. xi, figs. 1-8). In fact, if you
take away the two small intermediate cusps in J/urex you have
a rhachidian tooth most closely allied to that of Zemira, while the
laterals in both correspond exactly.

On the whole, therefore, the evidence of the radula, regarded apart
from all other considerations, conchological or otherwise, points
unmistakably to a classification of Zemira which will remove it from
Latrunculus and place it near to Murex. ‘This will involve giving it
generic instead of subgeneric rank.

The specimens of the radula of Zemira which I have been able to
examine are all from the mounting of the late Professor H. M.
Gwatkin. One is in the collection at the Natural History Museum,
South Kensington, one in the Museum of Zoology, Cambridge, and
one in my own possession.

The exact geographical limits of the distribution of Zemira have
yet to be laid down. The British Museum has four specimens from
Port Jackson, three of which are from the Cuming Museum, the
fourth from the Sow and Pigs Reefs (Brazier), and also specimens
obtained by the Challenger from Port Jackson (6-7 fathoms),
and from off East Moncour Island, Bass Straits (88 fathoms).
The McAndrew Collection at Cambridge has specimens from Lake
Macquarie. Tenison Woods (“Census of the Marine Shells of

14 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Tasmania and the adjacent Islands”: Proc. Roy. Soc. Tasmania,
1877, pp. 26-57) records it as “rather rare”. RK. Tate, describing
Z. precursoria from the Older Tertiary of Muddy Creek (Goulburn
River, Victoria), remarks that “the discovery of a fossil species
of Zemira is of interest from the circumstance that the genus has
hitherto been known by one species (Z. australis, Sowb.), inhabiting
the temperate seas of Eastern Australia” (Trans. Roy. Soc. South
Australia, vol. x, 1888, p. 163, pl. xi, fig. 5).

ON THE OCCURRENCE IN ENGLAND OF HYGROMIA ODECA
(LOCARD)! [= HELIX LIMBATA, DRAP., 1804, NON DA COSTA,
1778].

By A. 8S. Kennanrp, F.G.S., and B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., ete.
Read 9th November, 1917.

THe Helix limbata of Draparnaud was first recorded as a British
species in 1837 by J. Alder, who stated that it was ‘found in the
neighbourhood of London by Mr. G. B. Sowerby, from whom I have
specimens”’ (Mag. Zool. & Bot., vol. ii, p. 106). In 1840 Dr. J. E.
Gray noted that it ‘‘lives in the hedges near London, on the New
North Road to Barnet, near Hampstead, on brambles (G. B. Sowerby).
Native of the 8. of France, whence perhaps it was introduced”
(Turton’s Manual, 2nd ed., pp. 143-4). This statement was copied,
though not literally, by Captain T. Brown in 1844 (Illust. Recent.
Conch. Gt. Britain and Ireland, p. 46). In 1857 Dr. J. E. Gray
published a very different version, for he states that ‘‘a few living
specimens were set free on the New North Road, near Hampstead,
by Mr. G. B. Sowerby, but they did not propagate themselves”
(Turton’s Manual, 8rd ed., pp. 293-4). In 1863 J. Gwyn Jetfreys
noted that ‘‘H. limbata has been introduced into the list of our
mollusca on the authority of the late Mr. G. B. Sowerby in
consequence of several specimens having been once found on hedges
near Hampstead ... Possibly it may be rediscovered in this
country and have its claim to admission as a British species
recognized’ (Brit. Conch., vol. i, p. 192). In the same year
L. Reeve stated ‘““In my monograph of Helix in Conch. Iconica
(pl. elxii, fig. 1079) I figured HZ. limbata, Drap., as a British species,
on the strength of the discovery of some specimens by Mr. Sowerby,
in the neighbourhood of Hampstead. Its claim to a place in our
fauna has not, however, been confirmed by subsequent collectors”
(L. & F. W. Mollusks of the British Isles, p. 67). Subsequent
writers (including Mr. G. B. Sowerby, third of the name, in his
‘‘Index Brit. Shells’, 1887) have ignored this species as a British
form, but in 1911 A. W. Stelfox recorded ‘‘a single living specimen,

1 Prodrome Malac. Franc¢., 1882, p. 314 (or, Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, ser. V,
tom. iv, 1882, p. 588), as of Bourguignat.

KENNARD & WOODWARD: HYGROMIA ODECA IN ENGLAND. 15

found some years ago in Dickson’s Nursery at Belfast. No example
seen since” (Proc. Roy. Irish Acad., vol. xxix, sect. B, p. 184).
Whether the Middlesex specimens were an intentional introduction,
or an accidental, it is now impossible to say, but the Irish record
certainly falls into the latter category. ‘This, however, is certain,
that hitherto there has been no certain record of the species as an
inhabitant of these Islands.

In July of this year one of us (A. 8. K.) obtained three examples of.
this species at Coombe in ‘eignhead, near Teignmouth. Subsequently
Mr. C. H. Huggins made special excursions to the locality and traced
it over a wide area, including the opposite bank of the Teign. He
saw over 100° examples, most of which, however, were immature.
All were found on roadside banks. Speaking broadly, the Devon
shells are decidedly smaller than the Continental examples we have
seen, being 9 X 12mm., whilst Moquin-Tandon’s figures for this
species are 12-14 X 12-17 mm., but Mr. Hugh Watson informs us
that he has taken examples in the south-west of France which are quite
as small as our shells. In colour, too, the majority of the Devon
shells are decidedly darker than French forms. Judging from the
description, our shells might be referred to var. sarratina, Moq.-Tand.,
but J. R. Le B. Tomlin has kindly lent us examples of this form
collected by St. Simon (ex Crosse Coll.), and these are decidedly
paler than our shells, while the peripheral band is more pronounced.
This last character is ignored in the original description (Hist. Nat.
Moll. France, vol. 11, p. 194). Possibly the soil on which they live
may account for the abnormal coloration, for examples of Hygromia
striolata (Pfr.) from the same locality possess a similar coloration.
Spanish examples, according to Bofill, would appear to be similar
to the Devon shells (Moll. Vall. Rebas., 1884, p. 12). Several
examples of the var. albina, Moq.-Tand., were also obtained by
Mr. Huggins, and in these the animal as well as the shell were
white. Asin the case of Helicedla neglecta (Drap.) it is interesting
to note that the district is famous for its rarities in other branches,
for it is the only English locality for the Jersey Tiger Moth (Call-
morpha quadripunctata, Poda, 1761 = hera, Linné, 1767), and for
the plant Zrichonema columne.

16

ON SILIQUARIA WILMANZ, N.SP., FROM SOUTH AFRICA.
By J. R. Le B. Tomutn, M.A., F.E.S.
Read 14th December, 1917.

Tue species which I propose to designate by this name is very
possibly that listed by Sowerby! as a small form of Szliquaria obtusa,
Schumacher, and by Bartsch ? as S. weldz, 'l.- Woods; at any rate, it is
one of the many endemic Cape species that have till recently been
erroneously identified with species from other parts of the world.
This shell does not tally with Schumacher’s description of his
Anguinaria obtusa, and I do not entertain fora moment the possibility
of its identity with a Tasmanian species.

The shell is smooth and without sculpture, as far as can be
ascertained from beach specimens, white or brownish in colour,
consisting of 6-7 whorls, which as a rule take the form of a rather
regular, disconnected, spiral coil.

The apex is decollate in all the specimens I have seen, and the
broken end of the coil is frequently plugged by the animal. The slit
appears on the upper whorls as a deep canaliculation closed with a
lamella, becoming open on the last two or three whorls, and the
species therefore falls into Morch’s section Pyaipoma. The altitude
of the type-specimen is 15°5mm., and the diameter of the tube
25mm., but the latter measurement varies considerably in different
specimens.

Loc.—Port Alfred, Jeffreys Bay, and East London. Probably it
is generally distributed in the Cape region.

In general form and size S. wilmane is very similar to S. senegalensis,
Récl., but the latter belongs to the section Agathirses, the slit taking
the form of a series of separate, irregular apertures.

Type.—The longer of the two examples figured, which is in my
own collection.

1 Marine Shells of South Africa, p. 39.
° Rept. Turton Coll. S. Afr. Marine Moll. (U.S. Nat. Mus. Bull. 91), p. 117.

17

NOTE ON A WHITE SPECIMEN OF ENA MONTANA (DRAP.).
By H. Overron.
Read 14th December, 1917.

Wuitsr spending a few days at Painswick, Gloucestershire, early in
September, 1914, I found a fine specimen of Ana montana f. albina,
Moquin-T'andon, on the trunk of a _ beech-tree in a wood near
Sheepscombe ; further repeated research failed to reveal a second
example. ‘The specimen in question is fully grown, with the
periostracum in excellent condition and not worn as in the case of the
majority of the type-specimens, which were very plentiful, in company
with Clausilia laminata (Montagu) and its form albina, Moq.-Tandon,
many of which were decollated, Clausilia bidentata (Strém), and
Ena obscura, Miiller.

The specimens of Hygromia striolata (Pfr.) collected in the same
wood, with the exception of the immature examples, all appeared to
have the periostracum very much worn, a characteristic which I have
also noticed in Ditcham Wood, Hants. One would naturally expect
that in a wood where the shells have protection against the elements
the periostracum would be more perfect.

DESCRIPTION OF TWO NEW SPECIES OF LAND MOLLUSCA.
By G. K: Guo; FZ.8:
Read 11th January, 1918.
Two apparently undescribed forms of land mollusca were placed in
my hands for identification by Mr. H. C. Fulton. The one from
Assam is represented by only four specimens, while of the Tonkin
form several have been received.

KHASIELLA FULTONI, n.sp.

Shell perforate, depressedly conoid, subangulate at the periphery,
pale corneous, radiately and closely costulate above, the costule
gradually disappearing below the periphery, smooth and shining
below with traces of spiral sculpture; spire low, apex subacute,
whorls 8, closely wound, slightly convex above, the last subangulate
at the periphery, not descending, swollen below; aperture shghtly
oblique, subovate; peristome obtuse, slightly thickened; basal
margin arcuate, outer obtusely angled, columellar obliquely ascending;
umbilicus perforate.

Diam. maj. 18°5, min. 17 mm.; alt. 9mm.

Hab.—Assam.

Type in British Museum.

Intermediate between A. vidua, Blanf.,' and XA. climacterica, Bens.?
From the former it differs in having a lower spire, by its larger
diameter, and closer and more regular costule, while from the latter
it may be separated by its convex whorls, wider aperture, and smaller
protoconch; the costulz are also less pronounced below the periphery.
From both it differs in its perforated umbilicus. It is also related

1 Hanley & Theobald, Conch. Ind., 1875, p. 52, pl. exxx, figs. 2, 3.
2 Benson, Journ. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, vol. v, 1836, p. 352.

VOL. XIII.—AUGUST, 1918. 2

18 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

to A. ornatissima, Bens.,! but that species has the costule placed
much closer together. ;

AN}

By)

Y
uy

Two of the specimens are larger than the type, measuring: diam.
maj. 21°5, min. 20mm.; alt. 16 mm.

I have much pleasure in associating Mr. Fulton’s name with this
interesting new species.

PLECTOTROPIS CHONDRODERMA, Var. SUBINFLATA, 0.

Differs from the type in being smaller and paler in colour and in
having a narrower umbilicus, while the last whorl is more swollen
and rounded at the periphery, which in the type is subangulate.

Diam. maj. 8, min. 7°5mm.; alt. 5°56 mm.

Hab.—Wao Kay, Tonkin.

Type in the British Museum.

The typical form, described from Annam,”? never having been
illustrated, I have much pleasure in giving a figure of this
geographical race. Mr. Fulton informs me that he received the
shells as P. subinflata, Mabille, but although this name has never
been published I have embodied it, since it may have been distributed,
so labelled, to other collectors.

1 Benson, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 111, vol. iii, 1859, p. 269.
2 Mollendorff, Nachr. Blatt Deutsch. Malak. Gesells., 1900, p. 131.

Ie,

ON EVERETTIA KLEMMANTANICA, N.SP., FROM BORNEO.
By Go Ky Gupr, F°Z.S.
Read 8th March, 1918.

THe genus Hverettia was established, on anatomical grounds, as a
subgenus of Dyakia, by Col. Godwin-Austen in 1891! with Helix
jucunda, Pfr., as the type. He included six other species. One of |
these, however, as pointed out by Smith, ze. 2. bockt, Issel, ‘is
purely imaginary and is not described at the reference given.” *

In 1895 Smith raised Hveretiia to generic rank and added five new
species.” The next author to deal with the genus from an
anatomical point of view was Wiegmann,® who gave details of three
species—jucunda, Pfr., moellendorffi, Kob., and fulvocarnea, Mart. ;
the two last come from the Celebes, whereas all the other species
hitherto referred to Hverettia are from Borneo and adjacent small
islands to the west.

Finally Kobelt again reduced verettia to a subgenus of MMacro-
chlamys,* adding two Philippine species—pseustes, Pfr., and sanchezz,
Quad. & Mlldff.—and one Siamese form, dohrniana, Pfr. It remains
to be seen whether anatomical investigation will confirm these three
references.

The new species, now described, is based on two specimens received
from a natural history dealer as far back as 1904.

EVreRETIIA KLEMMANTANICA, N.sp.
Shell subcovered perforate, depressed orbicular; closely and
rugosely striated, the strise above the periphery broken up into fine

1 Proc. Zool. Soc., 1891, p. 33.

2 Ibid., 1895, p. 106.

3 Abhandl. Senckenb. Naturf. Ges., xxiv, 1898, p. 352.

4 Conch. Cab., Die Heliceen, Abt. v, 1901, p. 1011 et seq.

20 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

granules by close spirals; below the periphery the spirals are
microscopic; corneous, dull above, shining below. Whorls 53,
increasing regularly, slightly convex above, tumid below, angulated
at the periphery, not descending. Aperture sublunate; peristome
acute, columellar slightly reflected over the narrow perforation of the
umbilicus.

Diam. maj. 27:5, min. 25 mm.; alt. 14mm.

Hab.—Borneo.

Type in my collection.

The second specimen, not quite in such good condition as the
type, has six whorls completed and measures 29 X 25°5 X 15mm,
The nearest ally appears to be Z. pseustes, Sm., but that species is
somewhat smaller, more depressed, shining above, rounded at the
periphery, and imperforate. The only other spirally sculptured
species is “7. subimperforata, Sm., but from this the new species
differs in being much more depressed, larger in diameter, and by
having an angulated periphery. The specific designation is derived
from the Malay name of Borneo: Pulo Klemmantan.

NOTE ON THE MALACOPHAGOUS PROPENSITIES OF
HELIX NEMORALIS, LINN

By Dr. W. US Briiorn; ELS.
Read 11th January, 1918.

I NoriceD 1n rearing some juvenile specimens of Z/elix nemoralis, L.,
that every now and “then one of the animals had been partly devoured
and the shell eaten away. On further close observation I found one
animal in the act of devouring its fellow, which was much larger.
I cannot find any previous direct reference to this abnormal
propensity, but the following references may be quoted (Johnston’s
“Conchology’”’, p. 336): “ Pulmonated Gasteropods have a strange
hankering after flesh and become cannibals in satisfying this
propensity.’

Taylor (Monograph, vol. i, p. 420) says: “In the British Isles,
although many species Ce ieee display malacovorous, or
cannabalistic propensities, such habits are not normal, but often
induced by hunger or other excitant.”

Miss Hele (Journ, Conch., vol. v, p. 48) records Polita draparnaldi
as being carnivorous in captivity, but in this case it was due to
want of food during the winter.

In the present instance the animals were in the height of the
feeding season (July) and plentifully supplied with food, but they
were rather crowded in the cage in which they were confined, and
none of them were adults. The shells were not attacked at the
mouth, which would have been a more ready way apparently of
gaining access to the animal, for they were all in an active condition.

21

ON THE NORTH AMERICAN GENUS OREOHELIX,
By Junius Henprrson.

Read 14th December, 1917.
[ Condensed. ]

THE most important land-snail genus in North America, north of
Mexico, is Polygyra, including more than 125 species and subspecies. -
A large majority of these inhabits the region east of the Mississippi
and Missouri Rivers. The genus is also well represented west of
those rivers in Texas, Indian ‘Territory, Oklahoma, Louisiana,
Arkansas, Southern Missouri, and Kastern Kansas. A few species
are found through British America and the northern tier of the
United States to the Pacific coast, thence southward to California.
They are exceedingly rare in New Mexico, and, so far as I recollect,
unknown in Arizona, most of the material formerly reported under
that name from those states being now assigned to the south-western
semi-desert genus Ashmunella. In the lower portions of Arizona and
New Mexico the true desert genus Sonorella oceurs, the species of
which were formerly included in the genus Hpiphragmophora. The
most important genus of Helicoid snails in California is that com-
prising the species usually assigned to Hpiphragmophora, but perhaps
referable, on anatomical characters, to Micrarionta. Thus these four
genera complete a circuit enclosing a vast ‘island’? comprising
Colorado, Utah, Wyoming, Western Kansas, Western Nebraska,
Southern Idaho, and the greater part of Nevada, aggregating more
than 500,000 square miles, from which those genera appear to be
entirely absent. The only genus of large land-snails thus far found
in that area is the viviparous, herbivorous Oreoheliz,’ though smaller
snails, such as Vallonia, Pupilla, Zonitoides, Vitrina, and many others,
are abundant and generally distributed in favourable stations
throughout the mountainous portions. The present range of
Oreohelix overlaps that of Polygyra in Montana, Northern Idaho,
Washington, California, and perhaps Oregon. It overlaps that of
Epiphragmophora in California, owing to the occurrence of a small
form on Catalina Island, off the coast, and possibly also in Oregon,
most of which is conchologically unexplored. It nearly meets the
range of Polygyra in New Mexico, and is abundant within the range
of Ashmunella and Sonorella in New Mexico and Arizona. 'The
almost treeless and shrubless plains of Eastern Colorado, Wyoming
and New Mexico, and Western Kansas and Nebraska, are wholly
unfavourable to large land-snails, so the genus does not, along its
eastern limit, touch the range of Polygyra, though a fossil form from
the loess of Iowa tells of a former connexion,

The few who have critically studied Oreohelix now recognize
approximately sixty species and subspecies, besides which there are
more than twenty-five named forms of doubtful value. Undoubtedly

1 Cf. H. A. Pilsbry, ‘‘ Notes on the Anatomy of Oreohelix, with a Catalogue of
the species’’: Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1916, pp. 340 et seqq.

22 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the list will be greatly augmented by future work. In the larger,
more continuous ranges of the Rocky Mountain system, where
favourable localities are not so strictly isolated by intervening
expanses of wholly unfavourable territory, but few species and
subspecies are found. ‘Thus only three forms (0. cooperi, O. strigosa
depressa, and O. hendersoni) have been recognized along the eastern
slope and foot-hills of the Rockies from Northern New Mexico to
Montana and South Dakota, a distance of more than 800 miles, and
one of those forms is known from only one small colony. On the
other hand, Western Utah, Southern Idaho, Southern New Mexico,
Arizona, and Nevada, comprise an immense arid region, occupied by
small mountain ranges separated by dry, treeless, and shrubless
plains and valleys. Even different slopes and gulches within any
given range are well insulated, from the standpoint of Oreohelix.
Many of the mountains are composed of limestone, thus favouring
the snails, while shrubbery affords shelter from the hot sun’s rays.
This arid condition, with many mountain ranges providing numerous
localities favourable to snails, separated by wide expanses of
unfavourable plains, has prevailed from at least far back in Pliocene
times, though probably there was some slight fluctuation in climatic
conditions there, as elsewhere, during Pleistocene times, which may
have allowed temporary communication between some colonies now
well isolated, thus making the problems more complex. Hence one
is not surprised to find in that region a large number of distinct
forms, each, with a few exceptions, occupying a very small area,
though two forms (cooperd and depressa) ave found here and there
almost throughout the range of the genus.

A favourite habitat is loose talus, locally called “ rock slide”’, at
the base of a limestone ledge or cliff, though good colonies are also
sometimes found in talus composed of sandstone, quartzite, granite,
or gneiss. The snails occur near the base and lateral edges of the
talus, where shade from overhanging shrubs and dwarf trees minimizes
evaporation. During droughts they retire to the crevices between
the rocks and cling to the sheltered surfaces, ready to emerge
promptly after each rainfall. Some forms are also abundant under
brush on calcareous slopes where there is no loose talus, or, rarely,
in flat stream valleys far from rocks. Occasionally, flourishing
colonies are found where there is no loose talus and very scant
vegetative cover. In September, 1917, I discovered one form in’
abundance during very dry weather, in Wyoming, clinging to the
barren face of a limestone ledge where there was no vegetative cover
whatever for snails, either on or near the ledge. Since they are
vegetarians, the only source of food appeared to be the lichens
closely clinging to the rocks.

The climatic factor looms very large in determining the distribution
of plants and animals in the South-Western United States. Since
snails are more nearly immobile than most land animals, a thorough
knowledge of the geological history and present distribution of
Oreohelices may yet furnish the key to the Tertiary and Pleistocene
climatic history of the region. But little can now be said of the

HENDERSON : ON THE GENUS OREOHELIX. 23

geological history of the genus. Although land and freshwater
mollusks must have been abundant during Eocene, Oligocene, and
Miocene times, and at least as abundant during the Phocene and
Pleistocene as to-day, it seems that conditions could not have been
favourable for the preservation of their shells in the rocks then
forming. In the immense areas covered by Miocene rocks in the
Oreohelix country, it is very seldom that molluscan shells are found
fossil. However, three species, O. megarche, Ckll. & MHend.,
O. grangert, Ckll. & Hend., and O. nacimientensis (White), Ckll.,
have been described from the lower Eocene of Wyoming and New
Mexico, indicating probable pre-Cainozoic origin of the genus.

It is not likely that more than half the recognizable living forms
have yet been found and described, and little is known of the
distribution of many others. Many of the species are enormously
variable in characters usually used in differentiating species and sub-
species, such as sculpture, size, relative width of umbilicus, relative
height of spire, colour, and so on. This makes it necessary to obtain
large quantities of material from numerous localities in order really
to understand the various forms and their relationships.

Colonies of Oreohelix often cover only a few square yards or rods
of ground, and are almost as completely isolated from colonies a mile
distant as though they were situated on different continents. Some
well-marked species and subspecies are known only from one small
colony. Furthermore, in case of species that occupy more than one
colony, the material from each colony, viewed in mass, may differ
in certain average characters from that obtained at the nearest
neighbouring colony, though plenty of individuals may be found in
each colony to form a complete gradation. Hence it is very
important to give the exact location of each station. It is often
desirable to revisit stations for further studies as the investigation
progresses. By careful attention to topographic notes and other data
many of the type localities have been re-located, with some very
interesting results.

The colour bands, normally two in number, are extremely variable.
In some forms, as for example O. hendersoni dakani, Hend., the bands
are confined to the earlier whorls and even there are faint. In some
colonies of O. strigosa depressa (Ckll.) there are two very strong, dark
bands extending to the aperture on nearly all specimens, while in
other colonies the bands are so light on the later whorls that on most
specimens they can be detected only with difficulty, and in most
colonies the prominence and width of the bands vary greatly.
‘In O. cooperi (W. G. B.) there are often a number of extra bands,
especially below the periphery, and it is much more often the case
with the immature shells. 0. peripherica (Ancey) varies from almost
pure-white specimens with faint bands showing only on the early
whorls (Patula strigosa binneyi, Hemph.), through specimens with
two narrow bands extending to the aperture (var. gould’, Hemph.),
to specimens with two broad bands covering the whole shell except
for a broad, white peripheral band (var. albofasciata, Hemph.), and
these may all be found under one bush completely intergrading.

24 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Probably the banding is a primitive character, now tending to
disappear.

The sculpture varies as much as do the colour bands. It may be
said that there are three general types of sculpture. 0. elrodi (Pils.)
and O.tdahoensis (Newe.) are excellent examples of a type with very
strong transverse ribs. O. haydent (Gabb) well represents a type
with very strong longitudinal (spiral) ribs. Other species are
comparatively smooth, though usually, if not always, really repre-
senting a combination of the characters of both ribbed types on
a reduced scale. ‘l'ransversely ribbed forms pass by minute gradation
into forms with numerous, scarcely noticeable ribs that are little
more than exaggerated growth-lines. Spirally ribbed forms pass
into those in which the spirals may be detected with difficulty by aid
of a lens. Such as coopert and depressa exhibit more or less indistinct
microscopic spirals crossed by irregular, somewhat more conspicuous
transverse riblets.

The relative altitude of the spire in certain species, if not in all,
varies greatly, correlated with variation in relative width of the
umbilicus. It has been suggested that this might be due to
environmental conditions, the flatter ones being better able to hide
under rocks and other shelter, and hence better adapted to a dry
habitat. This suggestion seemed to me plausible, but does not
conform to the facts as observed in the field.

In fact, I have not been able to correlate any ot the foregoing
variations with differences in environment. ‘There are some indica-
tions that unfavourable environment tends to dwarf the snails, but
the evidence even on that point seems inconclusive. There is some
evidence that the thickness of the shell is directly influenced by
environmental conditions, but further investigation is desirable.

There has been but little discussion of the food habits of these
snails. I have studied a number of flourishing colonies when active.
Only once have I seen them feeding on green vegetation. They
were then eating the thick leaves of /rasera speciosa, Griseb. Once
or twice I found them feeding upon live bark near the roots of
shrubs. With those exceptions, | have not found green leaves or
bark about the colonies that showed slime trails or looked as though
they had been fed upon by snails. The snails were almost invariably
observed upon dead leaves and decaying wood, apparently feeding
upon them, or possibly upon the bacteria of decay or minute fungi on
them. I had hoped that alcoholic material preserved during the
season just past would throw some light upon this subject, but
Professor T. D. A. Cockerell, who has examined some of it, informs
me that they contained no remains of food at all. Since the snails
were drowned for expansion before scalding, in the cleaning process,
he suggests that they perhaps expelled all food during the process,
which is not unlikely. In captivity I have fed them with lettuce,
cabbage, and other vegetables, and have been informed that some
voraciously ate cornmeal. JI have seen no evidence at all that they
are ever carnivorous.

25

ON THE DATES OF ISSUE OF THE PARTS OF FORBES AND
HANLEY’S HISTORY OF BRITISH MOLLUSCA.

By ALEXANDER REYNELL.

Read 9th November, 1917.
So far as I know, no detailed particulars of the parts and dates of
issue of this work have ever been recorded, though Mr. B. B. Woodward
communicated some information, founded on particulars obtained
from Wiegmann’s “ Archiy fiir Naturgeschichte”’ and an incomplete
copy with the original covers in possession of Mr. W. E. Hoyle.
‘This information was read before the Conchological Society, published
in their Journal (vol. x, p. 47, 1901).

A complete copy in the original parts having come into my
possession I am able to supplement these particulars. Unfortunately
I had them bound before setting down my information, and the
binder divorced the plates from each part and followed the
“instructions to the binder’’; but as far as Vol. I is concerned, I am
able to give dates of issue of the plates from another incomplete copy.
The volumes and parts appeared as follows :—

Wor, Ic
PART. PLATES.
I. Jan. 1, 1848. pp. 1-40. A-B, 1-2.!
iar Hebe ealse\ 7, pp. 41-80. C-D, 3-4.
rT. March 15, 4;, pp. 81-120. E, 5-7.
AY: Aprils 1s. pp. 121-160. F, 8-10.
Weta | Mirve e! ons pp. 161-200. . G, 11-13.
VI. june Lys. Ss pp- 201-240. H, 14-16.
SULT. dialyzed ~55 pp. 241-280. Ti i—1 9.
WAKE. Antes le 55 pp: 281-820. Ke. 20-22.
1B.& Depicts 4 pp. 321-3860. L, 23-25.
2 Oct rman nG, pp. 861-400. N, 26-28.
ole AN(O Vice alse, mas pp. 401-440. O, 29-31.
OM Weex alk. <s pp. 441-477. M, 32-34.?
Vou. Ui:
Party SXuri Jan. 1, 1849. pp. 1-40.
as XIV. Bebae sie" ae pp. 41-80.
- KV. Manel ls. pp. 81-120.
3 XVI. April 2 5 pp- 121-160
ee ec Xe Ve lis Maye. (1; at pp. 161-200.
pote NV el Te June, 15 4, pp. 201-240.
- XX inlays 2a 0k pp. 241-280.
- LOS me Ls ies, pp. 281-820.
ye XOX: Nept.« Toi, pp. 321-3860.
aan oe. Gis Oct, si i pp. 361-400.
Pepow on Llp Movie) Lee as pp. 401-440.
Fe DOSING Ween ls. 355 pp. 441-480.
pieg wh ONG CNG. Jany 91, ESa0: pp. 481-520.
oe Keke VE Bebint Sis" ss pp. 521-557.°

Prospectus dated May 22, 1847, on back of p. 4, cover.
2 With temporary title-page, dated 1848, and temporary ‘‘ Contents’’.
* With temporary title-page, dated 1850, and temporary ‘‘ Contents’’.

26 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Plates Q to U, AA to DD, NN, FF, P and II of the animals.
Plates xxxv—lxxix (except Ixxv and lxxvi of the shells) were issued
with Vol. II.

Von, 2bE:

Part, 9 xUxaV ET: March 1, 1850. pp. 1-40.
93 XXVIII. Avril tala, pp. 41-80.
- XXIX. Mays le a pp. 81-120.
Ms KY Sunes de, pp. 121-160.
XXXI. Mhuiliyay eelie te pp. 161-200.
Ne XXXII. Ane. + aie: Ly pp. 201-240.
Re XXXIIT. INOWad le as, pp. 241-280.
i »S.O.9N'F Dect eles ae. pp. 281-320.
43 XXXYV. Jan. - 1, 189. pp. 321-860.
A XXXVI. Reb. ade) 5; pp. 361-400.
PED .89.. G8 0 fh Marchi; ,, pp. 401-440.
POP. G.©.4) AUUP April, E>, pp. 441-480.
ss ».@, O.4 B.S Mane ae alien #55 pp. 481-520.
55 XL. June, Qe 5; pp. 521-560.
” ALI. Sept. 1 561-616.!
. DD: rg ae en DE ae ee

Plates KE, GG, HH, JJ, KK, EL, O00, PP, RR to-Z2Z cr tne
animals. Plates lxxv, lxxvi, lxxx to cxxi, and cxiva, CXiVB, CXivC,
and cxivp of the shells.

Vou. TV.

Part qos au ile Jan. “1, 1852. pp. 1-40.
- XLIV. Reps ADS Y.. pp. 41-80.
ye XLV. March ty. 13 pp. 81-120.
6 XLVI. Acris ML, Whee, pp. 121-160.
apr we awelal: July, 5; pp- 161-200.
sot ea EET Depts wy. Ws; pp. 201-240.
i X LIX. Dees ee.” & pp. 241-280.
“5 le Ma 1, 1853; 5
bs LI. csAecinee Boe OTST

Old covers with date and number altered were used for the latter
parts after XLV.

THE INDEX TESTACEOLOGICUS OF W. WOOD & S. P. HANLEY.
By A. Reyne tt.
Read 11th January, 1918.
Concernine the history of the first edition of this book published in
1818 there is not much available information. Dillwyn’s ‘‘ Descrip-
tive Catalogue” had appeared a few years previously, and Wood
remarks in his preface that his own ‘‘ Index” is a list of names
merely and not a descriptive index.

1 With temporary title, dated 1851, list of contents.
2 With a general index, title-pages, and list of contents to each of the four
volumes.

REYNELL: wooD & HANLEY’S INDEX TESTACEOLOGIOUS. 27

Copies are found both with and without plates, eight in number
when present, Wood appearing to catalogue only the unillustrated
edition, which he prices in his own book catalogue at 9s.

Férussac criticized the book favourably in a paper published in
the Journal de Physique (t. xc, 1820, p. 292),

The second edition of Wood’s Jndex is dated 1825. It was,
however, really issued in two parts: pp. vil and viii, 1-64 with plates
1-13 were issued in or before June, 1823. (I havea copy of the
first part as issued with the subscriber’s name, Anne Elizabeth
Gregory Williams, and date, June, 1823.)

This first part contains a temporary index to the figures and a
mention that the second part will be issued in the year following,
but it was delayed until 1825. The complete edition contains a list
of subscribers’ names, as well as a table of errata.

In 1828 Wood republished his book with additional references,
but minus the list of subscribers and table of errata, and an enlarged
list of authorities, calling it the ‘‘second edition’’ (in reality it is
the third). Later in the same year he published a ‘‘ Supplement”’
of 59 pages with eight additional plates and a preface.

This finished W. Wood’s connection with the book except as
publisher.

S. P. Hanley, recognizing the usefulness and convenient size of the
work, turned his attention thereto, brought it up to date as regards
nomenclature, and at the same time added an appendix dealing with
bivalve shells, which latter appeared in parts between 1842 and 1856.
Hanley himself, in the preface to the completed appendix, dated on
title-page 1842-1856, gives the dates approximate only in most cases
of the appearance of the different parts as set out below.

Sheets B, C. Close of 1842.
=i reissued, ) Sale 3
sia Mee Ge Early in 1843.
Sheets L-S, pp. 145-272. Close of 1843.
Te) oe wl eae.

? ©
Plates 9-13. Early in 1845.
” IG: ” 1844.
AS EE st 1846.
a 2024. July 26, 1855 or 6.

The numbering of the plates follows on from pl. 8 in Wood’s own
supplement. .

The title of the first part of Hanley’s supplement read as
follows: ‘‘ Anillustrated, enlarged, and English edition of Lamarck’s
species of shells, comprising the whole of the recent additions in
Deshayes’ last French edition, with numerous species not noticed by
that naturalist: accompanied by accurate delineations of almost all
the shells described, and forming the third edition of the Index
Testaceologicus, 1848.”’ This first part consisted of pp. 1-224, 1-8,
3 pp., Pls. 1-38. These plates did not reappear when the part was
reissued and do not appear in the same form in the completed work,
entirely new plates being issued because the method of reproduction
was not considered satisfactory.

28

MOLLUSCAN NOMENCLATURAL PROBLEMS AND
SOLUTIONS.—NO. 1.
By Tom Irepatz.
Read 11th January, 1918.
SUMMARY.
Tritonia, Cuvier, discussed.
Enphurus, Rafinesque, 1815, should replace Zrzopa, Johnston, 1838.
Spherostoma, Macgillivray, 1843, must be used instead of 7ritonia,
Cuvier, 1803, and of recent authorities, not of Cuvier-
Lamarck, 1798-1801.
Dotona, gen. nov. for Melibea fragilis, Forbes = Doto, Oken, 1815,
not 1807.
Eubranchus, Forbes, 1838, should be used for Galvina, Alder &
Hancock,
Laskeya, nom. nov. for Humeta, Morch, 1868, not Walker, 1855.
Collonista, gen. nov. for Collonia picta, Pease.
Talopena, gen. nov. for Monilea incerta, Lredale.
Korovina, gen. nov. for Vanikoro wallacei, Iredale.
Forskalena, gen. nov. for Trochus fanulum, Gmelin.
Enigmonia, gen. nov. for Anomia rosea, Gray = inigma enigmatica,
auctt.
Amyclina, gen. nov. for Buceinum corniculum, Olivi.
Pyreneola, gen. nov. for Columbella abyssicola, Brazier.
Caporbis, Bartsch, is a Vermetid nucleus.
Propebela, gen. nov. for Murex turricula, Mont.
Calceolata, nom. nov. for Calceolina, A. Adams.
Microthyca, not Microtheca.
Turrid names discussed.
Colicryptus, gen. nov. for Buccinum fusiforme, Broderip.
Siphonorbis marshalli, nom. nov. for Fusus attenuatus, Jeffreys.
Cominella and Euthria subdivided :—
A frocominella, gen. nov. for elongata, Dunker.
Burnupena, gen. nov. for porcatum, Gmel. = eincta, Bolten.
Evarne, H. & A. Adams, must be used for linea, Martyn.
Juthrena, gen. nov. for vittata, Quoy & Gaimard.
Japeuthria, gen. nov. for ferrea, Reeve.
Syntagma, nom. noy. for Donovania, Bucquoy, D., & Dollfus.
Acostea, Orbigny, will replace Mulleria, Férussac, 18238.
Gistel’s Molluscan Generic Names, 1848, enumerated.
Damoniella, gen. nov. for Bulla eranchii, Fleming.
Muricodrupa, gen. nov. for Purpura fenestrata, Blainyille.
Teretianax, gen. nov. for Scalenostoma sutert, Oliver.

It seems appropriate to initiate some general title for articles such
as I have been lately contributing to these Proceedings, and hope to
continue to do. The solutions in many cases are comparable to that
applied to the Gordian Knot, and I may hereafter find that in this
method I have been anticipated. In a similar case reproach was

IREDALE : MOLLUSCAN NOMENCLATURAL PROBLEMS, 29

levelled at the worker, but at the present time I conclude it is the
only means of making progress. Thus, quite recently, I published
some notes giving the correct names as determined at that time: such
decisions were based on my own results, confirmed by the usage of
such specialists as Dall, Hedley, Cossmann, etc., yet continuing my
investigations I find further corrections necessary, and the case of
Eumeta herein given may be quoted as an example, while I have
others under consideration, such as Azor.

Tritonta, Cuvier.

As introducing a number of nomenclatural complexes the genus
name Z?yitonia furnishes a good example. The first introduction of
this name seems to be that of Cuvier in the Tabl. Elém. Hist. Nat.,
Jan. 1798, p. 387, where a genus is diagnosed but no species are
named in connexion. The name 7r7toniwm had been proposed at an
earlier date. Under the usage of British workers the later name
should be discarded, but in this case for some unknown reason the
practice was not followed. In1801 Lamarck accepted the Cuvierian
name and gave as example the species clavigera, Miiller (Syst. Anim.
s. Vert., p. 65, Jan.). According to the International Rules this
must be accepted as the monotype of Cuvier’s genus, but I cannot
understand the ruling, while in this case Cuvier later noted that
clavigera, Miiller, might be regarded as a member of the genus, but
no certainty was expressed. However, in 1800 Meigen correctly
proposed the name Zritonia for a genus of Insects: the point is, does
the Cuvier—Lamarck name, 1798-1801, anticipate Meigen, 1800?

In the Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat., Paris, vol. i, p. 483, April, 1803,
Cuvier fully diagnosed his genus Zritonia, illustrating a fine new
species, Z. hombergi, and this has gained avceptance as repre-
sentative of Zritonia and of the family Tritoniide. Lamarck’s
selection, although prior, was dismissed as not being that of Cuvier,
and the name Zriopa proposed by Johnston (Ann. Nat. Hist., vol. i,
p- 123, April, 1888) for clavigera, Miller, has been used instead. It
may be noted that the two species hombergi and clavigera belong to
very different families. If the Cuvier-Lamarck name be accepted it
would displace Zriopa. Several substitute names are on record.
Euphurus was proposed for Tritonia, Lam., by Rafinesque (Anal.
Nat., 1815, p. 142), while Gistel, in 1848, introduced Necromantes and
LInriope for Tritonia, Cuvier, mentioning hombergi in the latter case.
However, in 1843, Macgillivray had described a new species and
genus, Spherostoma gamesonit (Hist. Moll. Anim. Aberd., pp. 335-6),
which has been identified with Zritonia hombergi, Cuvier.

Under these conditions I suggest the rejection of Z)itonia, Cuvier,
as being preoccupied by Zritondwm, Miiller, 1774, and thus remove
a most perplexing and unsatisfactory problem from Nudibranch
nomenclature.

Then Huphurus, Rafinesque, would be available for the genus now
called Zriopa, and Spherostoma, Macgillivray, for the one now bearing
the name Zyitonia, Cuvier, and of the latter Vecromantes and Liriope,
Gistel, would be synonyms. I give a full list of Gistel’s names later.

30 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Dorona, gen. nov. for Melibea fragilis, Forbes.

In other ways than the preceding, Nudibranch names show
confusion, and I propose Dotona for the species Melibea fragilis,
Forbes (Malac. Monensis, 1838, p. 4), the genus name Doto quoted as
of Oken, 1815, having been used in 1807 by the same author in
a different sense.

Galvina, Alder & Hancock, is in use for a group of which one
species is the monotype of Hubranchus, Forbes, 1838 (loc. cit.),
which has priority. Many more instances of this character occur,
the case of ZLomanotus, Verany, being on a parallel with Zritonia,
Verany’s name, 1844-6, being intercepted by Humenis, Alder &
Hancock, 1845, which has been rejected.

Lasxerya, nom. nov. for Humeta, Morch, 1868.

Recently I concluded that Humeta was the valid generic name for
a British shell, because the name had been accepted by Thiele, Hedley,
ete. I overlooked the fact, as my co-workers had done, that it was
preoccupied by Walker. I ‘therefore propose Laskeya, nom. nov. for
Eumeta, Morch, 1868. I would note that Locard introduced Cerithio-’
linum (Ann. Soc. Agric. Lyon, ser. 11, vol. x, 1908, p. 110) as a new
name for Lovenella, Sars, 1878, about twenty years too late.

Cottonisra, gen. nov. for Collonia picta, Pease.

The genus name Collonia has been discussed and is now relegated
to fossils agreeing with the type. ‘There seems to be a recent group
having much the same features. Leptothyra proves to have been first
published by Pease in connexion with a juvenile shell of a different
genus. The matter is complex and needs careful handling, but
I here remedy one item by the above proposition.

TALOpENA, gen. nov. for lonzlea incerta, Iredale.

Under the name Jonilea many different shell groups have been
confused, and when E. A. Smith pointed out that Swainson’s
description negatived his tentative reference of his type to ‘‘ callifera,
Lam.’’, he used Solariella, S. V. Wood. That name given to a Crag
fossil should not be used in connexion with recent shells showing
unlike shell characters. Gray proposed Zalopia, apparently for the
callifera group, but without diagnosing it, and later cited it as
a synonym of Donilea, Swainson, giving callifera, Lam., as type of
the genus. Consequently, I conclude Zalopia would become valid
for the callifera group. This, however, is not congeneric with the
austral species commonly referred to Monilea, and two other names
have been cited in conjunction with them.

Minolia, A. Adams, and Conotrochus, Pilsbry, the latter afterwards
being considered by its author as synonymous with the former.
Since the last-named is an invalid name, certain corrections seem
necessary.

I herewith propose Zalopena for Monilea incerta, which I described
from the Kermadecs, and which is typical of a well-marked austral
series.

IREDALE : MOLLUSCAN NOMENCLATURAL PROBLEMS. 31

Korovina, gen. noy. for Vanikoro wallacei, Iredale.

When I named Vanikoro wallacec in these Proceedings from the
Kermadecs I commented upon the opercular characters, which
disagreed with those given for the genus Vanikoro by H. & A. Adams.
Mr. Hedley informs me that he has a note upon the invalidity of
Vanikoro, with which I agree, so I now propose Korovina for my
Kermadec species.

ForskaLena, gen. nov. for Zrochus fanulum, Gmelin.

H. & A. Adams introduced Forskalia in the Gen. Rec. Moll., vol. i,
p. 432, June, 1854, for Zrochus declivis, Forskal, fanulum, Gmel., ete.
The previous year that name had been given by Kolliker (Die
Schwimmpolypen von Messina, 1853, p. 2) to a Colenterate.

I perpetuate the dedication by alteration to Forskalena, the second-
named species being designated as type. I conclude Forskal was
not a binomial writer, so that his species names cannot be legitimately
used; since his work was published after his death, the names
selected may have simply been preliminary latinized descriptive
terms.

Eniemonia, gen. nov. for Anomia rosea, Gray. ,

As a rare and peculiar North Australian mollusc, Anigma
anigmatica (Chemn.) has been cited. The correct name of the shell
proves as perplexing as this combination reads, since it seems neither
generic nor trivial name can be maintained. -4nigma is credited to
Koch, 1846, the quotation (incomplete) referring to Martini & Chemn.,
Cont., lief. 56, band vii. I have been unable to trace this. My
earliest reference is to the quotation by Gray in the Proc. Zool. Soc.
Lond., 1849, p. 114, as a MS. name in the cabinet of Mr. Cuming.
It was probably so published at the earlier date. However, in
April, 18386, E. Newman had published 4/nigma in the Entom. Mag.,
ser. III, vol. v, p. 499, for a beetle.

Tellina enigmatica, Chemnitz, cannot be used because that author
was non-binomial, and according to Sherborn’s Index Animalium
that name was not binomially used before 1800. I have not seen it
legitimately employed until 1837, while in Thomson’s Annals of
Philosophy, N.s., vol. ix, Feb. 1825, p. 189, Gray had introduced
Anomia rosea for the species figured by Chemnitz, vol. x, pl. 199,
figs. 1949-50. Gray’s type is in the British Museum.

Amyctina, gen. noy. for Buceinum corniculum, Olivi.

Some years ago I pointed out that Amycla, H. & A. Adams, was
invalid, and, since I have seen no rectification in the meantime,
I propose the new genus Amyclina for Buecinum corniculum, Olivi.

Pyreneoxa, gen. nov. for Columbella abyssicola, Brazier.

I have already noted the distinctness of this genus without naming
it, so here provide the above name, because the group is more or less
known, and I cannot as yet publish the full account.

Caporsis, Bartsch.

Bartsch, in an essay on South African Marine Molluscs (Bull. U.S.

Nat. Mus., No. 91, 1915), introduced the name Caporbis (p. 170) in

32 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the family Vitrinellide. The good figures showed it to be the
nucleus of a Vermetid, and Mr, J. R. Le B. Tomlin has recovered
examples showing the nucleus perfectly.

Propeseta, gen. nov. for Murex turricula, Mont.

The above name is proposed because the species selected as type is
not congeneric with those recently associated under Bela, and the
correct generic name of which is Oenopota, Morch. Most recent
authorities have agreed with this conclusion, but have not rectified
the error. :

CatcroLata, nom. nov. for Calceolina, A. Adams.

A. Adams (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 111, vol. xi, April, 1863,
p. 267) introduced a genus Calceolina, writing, ‘‘ This little genus
is established on a shell I found at Tanabe, and which I believe to
be the same as the Neritina pusilla of C.B. Adams.” The genus and
species were then described, and since the generic name had been
anticipated by Rafinesque almost fifty years before, and the species
is not that of C. B. Adams, I introduce the new generic name
Calceolata, while the new specific name will be anomala.

Microruyca stands instead of Ificrotheca.

Two pages earlier A. Adams (op. cit.) proposed Microthyca, and this
was altered to Mrerotheca, and has since commonly been so spelt; in
the latter state it is invalid, so that reversion must be made to the
first spelling, otherwise a new name would be necessary.

Turrip Group Namus.

Dr. Dall has recently published (April 5, 1918) two extremely
valuable papers in the Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. liv, entitled
“¢ Notes on Chrysodomus and other Mollusks from the North Pacific
Ocean” (pp. 207-34), and ‘‘ Notes on the nomenclature of the
Mollusks of the family Turritide”’ (pp. 3138-33). Both are really
beyond criticism, and the points I here deal with are comparatively
trivial, but are offered to complete the cases and draw attention to
such items.

The latter is a most complete list of sectional names, and though
I have been noting these for some years, I can scarcely make any
additions save with regard to incomplete references. Dr. Dall’s
complete work will be a most invaluable aid to the student of these
most puzzling forms, and I anticipate many more sections in
connexion with the small Indo-Pacific species, the nuclear characters
showing diverse origin in conchologically similar shells, the differences
observed being radical, such as the contrast being a highly sculptured
“ Sinusigera’’ and a bulbous one-whorled smooth turn.

Thus, Zomopleura, Casey, is a well-marked and distinct group
which Dall, in one place, refers to Zurris, s.str., and then to Zeres,
with neither of which canit be confused, while these are very different
from each other.

Dall has not seen the paper in the Nat. Sicil., an. ix, May 1,
1890, in which Monterosato proposed Smithiella, p. 186, Villiersiedla,
p. 191, and published Zeretia, p. 187, that name previously appearing
only in a privately printed manuscript.

IREDALE: MOLLUSCAN NOMENCLATURAL PROBLEMS. 335

The rejection of Clionella, Gray, 1847, in favour of Melatoma,
Swainson, 1840, seems to need reconsideration, judging from
Swainson’s figure, since the South African Clionella has a short
canal quite unlike the long canal indicated by Swainson. I purpose
tracing Swainson’s type, and in the meantime counsel the retention
of the certain name Clionella.

Zafra certainly does not seem referable to this family, but I suggest
we are confusing several “ families’? through the influence of the
posterior canal. For instance, from the figure, Schepman’s
Daphnellopsis is a close relation to the groups Dall separated as
Maculotriton, etc., the canal in this case being the one seen in the
Bursa family, and not of Turrid significance.

Cottcryprus, gen. nov. for Buccinum fusiforme, Broderip.

When this paper was read I had written Colieryptus for Buecinum
fusiforme, Broderip. Since then I received Dall’s ‘‘ Notes on
Chrysodomus”’, in which I see he still retains Aryptos, Jeffreys, and
says, ‘‘ Fusus fenestratus, 'lurton (+ fusiforme, Broderip, + Broderipit,
Jeffreys) probably belongs to this genus.” Dall thus confirms
Dautzenberg & Fischer’s usage, who claim priority for the first
named, indicating also the latter has been anticipated by Kiener,
1834. Their statement is, however, incorrect, since Broderip’s name
dates from 1830, not 1835, as given by those authorities. usus
Susiforme has not much likeness to the other members of the group,
and I reject Aryptos as preoccupied by Cryptus, a logical conclusion
under the International Rules for Nomenclature. I also introduce
the new name

SIPHONORBIS MARSHALLI for Fusus attenuatus, Jeffreys,
which is preoccupied by usus attenuatus, Philippi (Paleeonto-
graphica, Bd.i, pt. 1, March, 1847, p. 72), while I suggest that
Marshall’s Fusus consimilis is founded on a specimen distorted by
fracture.

I am quite unable to understand the reason of Dall’s rejection of
Neptunea, Bolten, in favour of Chrysodomus, Swainson, for these
whelks, seeing that the former is absolutely valid and has been
current for many years without question.

It is strange to find so doughty a champion of Boltenian names
and stalwart a protagonist of selection of type by elimination calmly
throwing over both with the callous remark (p. 214), ‘‘ The name
Neptunea, Bolten, was given to a heterogeneous collection now

‘divided into eight or more genera of several distinct families.”

CoMINELLA AND EvraRia DISCUSSED.

I had drawn up some notes on the species classed under Cominella
and uthria, when the Rev. Dr. A. H. Cooke informed me he
was engaged upon the examination of the radule of these groups,
I therefore withheld my notes until his work was completed. It is
worthy of emphasis that his results coincide more or less with my
own conclusions based on shell eharacters, proving once more the
concordance of external and internal features. Some of Dr. Cooke’s

VOL. XIII.—AUGUST, 1918. 3

34 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

conclusions, based on published accounts, need reconsideration, as
for instance ‘‘two (species) at least of which are also found in
Australian waters’’. This refers to Neozelanic species and the two
cited ‘‘ costata, Quoy, lineolata, Lam.” are not truly Neozelanic.
I determined a dead shell as referable to the first named, but I am
sure now that was a mistake. Neither does the genus occur at the
Kermadecs as given by Suter. It is remarkable that one of the
radule figured by Dr. Cooke (ex Gwatlkin coll.) should have been
named as ‘‘ costata, Quoy: New Zealand’’, and I cannot recognize to
what it really belonged. The genus name Cominella was proposed
by Gray in 1850 (Fig. Moll. Anim., vol. iv, p. 72), the species
attached being testudinea, maculosa, etc., and the first-named figured.
J here designate that_as type. As shown by Dr. Cooke, the radule of
the Austro-Neozelanic species are similar in type and consequently
shell characters have to be considered. The costata—lurida group
show a constant shell formation very different from adspersa, maculosa,
and virgata. These last three differ among themselves, and a more
detailed examination will probably result in their separation. At
the present time I propose to deal with the South African‘‘ Cominella”’,
which are readily separable by shell characters and whose radule are
remarkably different. The exact names of these species will be
dealt with later, but I introduce Afrocominella for elongata, Dunker,
and tigrina, Kiener, designating the former as type, and propose
Burnupena for the peculiarly distinct group, delalandii, Kiener,
lagenaria, Lam., Jimbosa, Lam., and porcata, Gmelin, designating the
last named as type, while pointing out that the species name is
preoccupied and that it should be ezneta, Bolten (Mus. Bolten, 1798,
p. 118), proposed for Martini, 4, t. 126, figs. 1218-14. So that the
type name stands Burnupena cincta (Bolten).

With regard to the radula of Luthria, Dr. Cooke has shown that
diverse groups have been confounded’ under this name, a fact
communicated to me by Professor Gwatkin many years ago. Cooke
places the Neozelanic dinea, Martyn, with the European corned, L.,
the type of the genus: the radula is somewhat different and the shell
decidedly so, that I revive for it the genus name Lvarne, proposed by
BS 165A. Adams, but afterwards ignored. The other Neozelanic
species cannot be classed with /inea, so I introduce the name Luthrena
for them, naming vzttata, Quoy & Gaim: ard, as type.

The extraordinary radula presented by ferrea, Reeve, from Japan,
proves at once that this species is no relation to either the European
Euthria or the Southern so-called Huthria. In order to attract
attention I propose Japeuthria for Reeve’s species alone. Cooke
shows by means of the radule that the Magellanic species of Huthria
belong in reality to Comnella, a fact i pointed out to Messrs.
EK. A. Smith and H. B. Preston some years ago from consideration of
conchological features alone.

SyntTaGMA, nom. nov. for Donovania, B., D., & D.

In an essay on Crustacea in Brewster’s taisbaeck Encyclopedia,
vol. vii, 1814, Leach proposed the generic names Donovania (p. 485),

IREDALE : MOLLUSCAN NOMENCLATURAL PROBLEMS, 35

Montagua and Mulleria (p. 436). All these-three were later intro-
duced for molluses, the first and last still being used, the second one
rejected on different grounds.

The first-named has been constantly used since 1882, and has no
valid synonymy, so I name the genus Syntagma, the species Buccinum
brunneum, Donovan, being retained as type. The genus is included
by Dall in his list of Turritide, without comment, though years ago
M. Woodward showed that the radula was buccinoid.

Acostma, Orbigny, will replace DMulleria, Férussac, 1823.

As above noted Dulleria can no longer be used for the well-known
freshwater Oyster, but there is a ready-made alternative, Acostea,
Orbigny, 1851 (Rev. & Mag. Zool., sér. II, tom. iui, p. 184), available
for use.

Gistret’s Mottuscan Generic Names, 1848.

In a book entitled ‘“‘ Naturgeschichte des Thierreichs fiir Schulen”’,
published in 1848, Gistel introduced a large number of corrections (?)
of invalid names, and these escaped note for some time, probably
through carelessness, as H. & A. Adams cited many of them in their
‘‘Genera of Recent Mollusca’. The names are recorded in “two
places: firstly, in a prefatory discussion on preoccupied names, and
secondly, in the body of the work. ‘The former list was obviously
compiled as an after-thought, and frequently Gistel has named the same
thing twice, and just as often used the same name twice in different
connexions, while he very commonly selected preoccupied names in
his corrections. Since the book is not well known and the names
may need consideration, I give a list of the Gistel innovations, as
follows :—

p- vii. Cerana, new name for Artemis, Conchyl. Anton Cat.

Ebion Bonellia, der Conchyl. Anton Conchyl.
Cat., Cerithium.

Macropelmus Calcar, Montfort; Trochus imperialis,
Lam.

Fabius Cavolinia, Brug., Isis, 1834, p. 2638,
Eschch. Zool. Atlas.

Potamius Cavolinia, D’Orb., Isis, 1839, p. 522.

Geodes Achatina, Lam., Mollusq.

Ephrada Buchanaania, Lesson, 1830; Isis, 1833,
p- 126, Mollusk.

Averna Ceratophora, @’Orb. = Cerophora
Hyalea.

Symmethus Brocchia, Bronn, Reise ii, p. 479,
Fossil, Patella.

Epulo Cirroteuthis, Eschricht. Act. Leop.
Acad., vol. xviii, p. 2.

Harpax Cummingia, Broderip, Conchyl. Isis,
1835, p. 452.

Hy peria Cuvieria, Lesson, Rang, ete., Isis,

1839, 497.

Pp:

p-

p:

p-

p:

Sic

X1.

170.

sg Cs

172.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Cencus, new name for Cyclops, Lam., Conchyl.

Cenobita
Cleone
Hydromyles
Hydrodactes
Asmena
Epistrophea
Lora

Inthoparches
Eudrastus
Potamius
Eemanis

Anopsia
Epitychusa

Chromocochlea, C. turbinordes.

Dipsas, Leach, Mytilus.

Eurybia, Rang, Isis, 1829, p. 519.

Gervillia, Defrance, Foss. Austr.

Melanopsis, Lam.

Eledone, Leach, Sepia.

Defrancia, Millet, Gasterop; D. viri-
dula, O. Fabr.

Melania, Conchyl.

Peronia, Quoy, Isis, 1834, p. 287.

Potamis, Brong., Buccinum.

Proboscidea, Sch., Buccinum rgneum,
Lin.

Psyche, Rang, em. Clio.

Rossia,O wen, Cephalopoda palpebrosa.

Echemythes (notp. viii) Physa, Draparnaud, Schnecke.

A panthausa
Nyctilochus
Erethismus

Necromantes
Amphibulima
Artopoia
Orcodespina

Pagana

Cordium
Cordissa
Eustylon

. Crino
. Oncea

Chernites

. Anatasia

Hydrognoma
Ceneona
Carassa
Orthopnea
Pimpellies
Achates
Scalator
Lucets
Galanthis
Charonia
Potamis
Dadone
Liriope
Haplomochlia
Butor
Cacophonia

Rissoa, Frém., Gasterop.

Triton, Broderip, Isis, 1835, p. 4535.

Trichia, Hartm., Schnecke, 1842,
7. clandestina.

Tritonia, Cuvier, Mollusq.

Succinea, Draparn., Schnecke.

Terebellum, Lam., Schnecke.

Villersia, d’Orbigny in Guérin,
Magas., vol. vii.

Vitrina, Drap., Mollusk.

Cardium.

Cardissa.

Cacophonia, p. 172.

Limacina.

A chatina.

Neritina.

Rissoa.

Melania.

Melanopsis.

Pedipes.

Phasianella.

Monodonta.

Janthina (communis).

Delphinula.

Terebellum.

Eburna (tessellata).

Tritonium tritonis.

Potamides, Brong.

Glaucus (eucharis and atlantica).

Tritonia (homberg?).

Psammobia.

A natina.

Lutraria.

IREDALE : MOLLUSCAN NOMENCLATURAL PROBLEMS, 37

p- 172. Zsarcha, new name for Sangwinolaria, Lam.

Procos Capsa.
Armida Cyprina.
Cerceis Hippopus.
p. 173. Eufira Tridina, Lam.
p. 174. Nausimacha Laniogerus.
Philopseudes Psyche.
Herse Cuvierta.

I have already drawn attention to Zora, Anopsia, Hydromyles,
Charonia, and would here note that Hyperva and Herse, both provided
for Cuvierta, were each invalid, but such a name as Hemanis may
later be called into use. If a substitute for Glaucus be needed
Dadone must be considered, while the two substitutes for Cavolinia as
used by Eschcholtz & @Orbigny need criticism, but as Fabius is
invalid neither may claim usage. The consideration of the preceding
confirms my conclusion that all are absolutely substitute names, and
can only be determined as such, and consequently the mention of
a species cannot legitimatize Gistel’s name in that connexion as
opposed to its substitution value.

Damontetta, gen. nov. for Bulla cranchi, Fleming.

In the Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1847, p. 161, ‘‘ Rorania, Leach
MSS.,1819. Bulla eranchii’’ was given by Gray. This was published
in November, but in the October number for the same year of the
Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. xx, p. 268, the name had been printed
as ‘‘ Roxania cranchit”’, which twenty years before Turton, in the
Zool. Journ., vol. ii, p. 566, 1826, had recorded from Torbay and
Scarborough. However, Bulla cranchii was not described until 1828,
when Fleming gave an account in his Hist. Brit. Anim. (ante April 1),
p- 292, from specimens received from Leach procured at Plymouth
Sound. Leach was apparently distributing species under his generic
names to different people, and, moreover, different species were
confused. Thus Lamarck described Bulla cornea from specimens
received from England, citing as a synonym Bulla erancki, Leach.
This species has been identified as Bulla hydatis, Linné, which seems
to invalidate the specific name. Then in the Mag. Nat. Hist.
(London), vol. vii, p. 852, July, 1834, Turton described Bulla
hyalina, citing in association with it the genus name oxania, Leach
MS. ‘his seems to be the earliest legitimate use of the name.
Since this species is quite unlike the usually accepted one, it is
fortunate that Stephens had previously proposed Roxana for a genus
of Iepidoptera.

There is no necessity to quibble as to whether Rowania and Roxana
may be used independently, because the name is that of one of the
wives of Alexander the Great, and appears under both spellings in
history. In the proof-sheets of the Synopsis of the Mollusca of
Great Britain, printed in 1819, the name appears on pp. 49 and 60
as Roxania, but in the MS. index, written by J. E. Gray, it is spelt
Roxana.

38 PROCKEDINGS OF tHE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

I might here note that Jangelia was invented by Leach and
accepted by Risso, and it is a pure coincidence that it should look
like a name intended to honour Mangili, with whom, as far as I have
been able to trace, it has absolutely no connexion. Through
inattention to this detail some of our most conscientious writers have
spelt it Mangilia.

Moricoprupa, gen. nov. for Purpura fenestrata, Blainville.

A certain peculiar shell has long been known as Liecnula (or
Sistrum) cancellata, Quoy & Gaimard. The generic name was
inapplicable, and I now find the specific one also doubly invalid,
being anticipated as well as preoccupied. Firstly, Drupa, Bolten, is
earlier than Zieinula or Sistrum, as well as Jeinella, all based on
the same group. The shell under consideration was obviously
not congeneric with the members of that genus. Lumped in,
however, was a series of smaller shells whose generic name appears
to be Morula, and it was likewise discordant with these. Shells more
like, also included, have been separated by Martens as Semiricinula.
I noted this name used subgenerically in the Wissensch. Ergeb,
Deutsch. Tiefsee Exped., Valdivia, 1903, vol. vii, pp. 95 and 1387,
without indication of novelty, so that it may have been previously
proposed, but the name does not appear in the Zoological Record so
far as I have seen. I therefore name muricina, Blainville, as
type, and for the shell named Purpura fenestrata, Blainville, 1832
= cancellata, Quoy & Gaimard, 1833, not of Bolten, 1798, I add
Muricodrupa.

In arriving at this result the following facts came to light. In
January, 1832, Duclos published a preliminary note (Ann. Sci. Nat.,
tom. xxv, pp. 90-5) on Purpuroid shells, following it up with a
further item in May (op. ert., tom. xxvi, pp. 103-12), “describing some
new species, and declaring his intention of monographing the
group with illustrations. ‘He quoted (p. 109) the publication of
Valenciennes’ species, P. speciosa, which he described as P. centri-
quadra. After June, but before August, Blainville published a
complete monograph, and therein named species figured by Quoy &
Gaimard in the Atlas tothe Voyage of the Astrolabe under vernacular
names, the text to the latter not appearing until 1833. The chronology
reads thus: Ante May, 1832, Valenciennes; May, 1832, Duclos;
post June, ante August, 1832, Blainville; 1833, Quoy & Gaimard.
The species concerned seem to be

Purpura canaliculata, Valenciennes, antedates P. canaliculata, Duclos.
chaidea, Duclos < P. nassoidea, Blainville
= P. nassoides, Quoy

& Gaimard.

speciosa, Valenciennes ¥s P. centriquadra, Duclos.

granulata, Duclos s P. tuberculata, Blain-
ville.

bicarinata, Blainville hi P. helena, Quoy &

Gaimard.

IREDALE : MOLLUSCAN NOMENCLATURAL PROBLEMS, 39

Purpura monodonta, Blainville, antedates LP. monodonta, Quoy &
Gaimard,
JSenestrata, Blainville ‘3 P. caneellata, Quoy &
Gaimard, not of Bol-
ten, Mus. Bolt., 1798,
p. 143.

However, P. chaidea, Duclos, is claimed to be identical with the
prior Purpura nodulifera, Menke, 1829. :

The species Duclos described as Purpura spheridia has been
recognized as Licinula morus, Lamarck, which name is later than
Morula papillosa, Schumacher, and which I determine as Drupa wva,
Bolten (Mus. Bolten, 1798, p. 56). In order to avoid change of the
well-known morus Pilsbry has recently pleaded that the figure given
by Chemnitz was not accurately determinable. The description,
however, is very good. He would then fall back upon the
illustration inthe Tabl. Encycl. Méthod., pl. 395, fig.6. Here again
danger lies, because that figure was named Licinula nodus by
Lamarck himself prior to his proposal of the name morus for the
same shell.

The outstanding groups appear to be as follows :—

Drupa, Bolten, 1798 (type, Durex ricinus, Linné) = Sistrum,
Montfort, 1810 = Rieinula, Lamarck, 1816 = Ricinella,
Schumacher, 1817.

Morula, Schumacher, 1817 (type, I. papillosa = Drupa uva, Bolten,
1798).

Semiricinula, Martens, 1903 (type, Purpura muricina, Blainville).

Muricodrupa, gen. nov. for Purpura fenestrata, Blainyille.

I had ranged the species in order when Dr. Cooke informed me
that he proposes to develop his studies on the radule in the near
future, and his notes show that in this group not only shell
distinctions coincide with radular differences, but also that
convergence in shell features may mask divergence in the characters
of the radula.

TERETIANAX, gen. noy. for Scalenostoma suterz, Oliver.

Bartsch in his ‘‘Monograph of West American Melanellid
Mollusks” (Proc. U.S. Nat.-Mus., vol. lili, Aug. 1917, pp. 295-356)
has in my opinion misused group names in an extraordinary manner.
One item will suffice: Melanella, Bowdich, is employed, two
subgenera being accepted, Delanella, s.str., and Baleis, Leach, 1852.
The former is characterized ‘‘ Melanellas with straight shells’’, the
latter ‘‘ Melanellas with flexed shells’’. The diagnosis of Jelanella
reads ‘“ Turreted; spire curved’’, and the type of Baleis is a straight
shell and is so included by Bartsch himself. In the Bull. U.S. Nat.
Mus. No. 90, Jan. 21, 1915, his colleague, Dr. Dall, gave a cursory
review of the group, writing the facts correctly.

On p. 354 Bartsch used Lambertia as of Souverbie, 1869, but that
name was invalid and had been corrected to Hypermastus by Pilsbry
in a paper quoted elsewhere in this essay by Bartsch. As a matter

40 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

of fact I note many group names missing which might have
significance in connexion with the new groups introduced by
Bartsch. He greatly confuses Subeulima and Scalenostoma, as may
be seen from the fact that he has described a Subewlima magnifica,
a shell 5mm. long, whereas the type was 23mm. long and not
congeneric.

I hope to deal thoroughly with this group later on, for I possess
species belonging to such rare sections as Selma, A. Adams, Apicalia,
A. Adams, and Hoplopteron, Fischer, the last named appearing to be
misunderstood by both Dall and Bartsch. In the meanwhile I
propose Zeretianax for the shell from the Kermadecs described by
Oliver under the name Scalenostoma sutert, a doubtful member of
this family (?).

41

PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS.
By J. R. Le Brockton omin, M.A., F.E.S., etc.
Delivered 8th February, 1918.
A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE FOSSIL MARGINELLIDA.

In the List of recent Marginellide published last year I ventured to
hope that I might have time eventually to catalogue the fossil species
aswell. This necessary complement I am now able to bring forward,
arranged on precisely similar lines and with similar limitations.
It contains 850 names, but probably a number of omissions will be
detected from time to time, since I find the Zoological Record so
much less complete an index to fossil forms. In the case of papers
which appeared in serials the separate titles have frequently been
added in brackets when the paper is an important or comprehensive
one. The geological formation is quoted as given by the author in
his original description.

It only remains for me to express my thanks for renewed assistance
to the friends who helped me before, and to add the names of
C. D. Sherborn, A. Reynell, K. Martin, and M. Cossmann, to whom
I am equally indebted.

ABNORMIS, Morlet (Marginella), April 1, 1888. Journ. de Conch.,
Xxxvi, 216, pl. x, f. 5, 5a, 6. ZLoc.—Crénes and La Tuilerie
(Eoe. Sup.). Zype.—Coll. Morlet (from Crénes).

AcuTaNnGuULA, Deshayes (Marginella), Dec. 15, 1865. Descr. Anim. s.
Vert. Bassin Paris, 111, 551, pl. 104, f. 24-6. Zoe.—Les Groux
and Parnes (Cale. Gross.). Zype.— Coll. Deshayes.

ACUTISPIRA, Cossmann (Jarginella), 1889. Ann. Soc. Roy. Malac.
Belg., xxiv, 206, pl. vii, f. 12 (Cat. Ill. Coq. Foss. Eoc. Environs
Paris). Loc.—La Ferme de l’Orme (Koc. Moy., Koc. Sup.).
Type.—Coll. Bezangon. Var. subconcava, Cossmann, l.c., f. 13.
Lwoe.—Chaussy. Zype.—Coll. Cossmann.

acutiuscula, Sowerby (Volvaria), 1822. Genera Rec. and Foss. Shells,
pt. v, pl. 257, f.3. ZLoe.—Hordwell (London Clay). Zype.—Coll.
Sowerby in Brit. Mus. Not a Marginellid.

acyensis, Cossmann (var.), 1889. See prrrpopricata, Kdwards.

Zstuakina, Edwards (Marginella), Dec. 1, 1865. Geol. Mag., ui,
no. 12, 541, pl. xiv, f. 7a-c. Loe.—Headon Hill and Roydon.
Type.—Coll. Edwards in Brit. Mus. This species was originally
included in vusttia, Edwards.

aFFINIs, Sacco (Marginella (Glabella)), 1890. Mem. R. Accad. Sci.
Torino, ser. 1, xl, 316, pl. ii, f. 6 (Moll. Terr. Terz. Piemonte
e Liguria, pt. 6). Zoc.—Colli Torinesi (Mioc. Med.). Zype.—
Mus. Geol., Torino.

agLasaA, Semper (Jarginel/a), 1861. Paliont. Untersuch., no. 13,
p. 231 (from Archiv Ver. Freunde Naturg. Mecklenburg, 1861).
New name for eburnea, Brongn., non Lam.

albidolineata, Sacco (var.), Aug. 1904. See eroneara, B. & M.

aLpincm, late (Marginella), 1878. Trans. Phil. Soc. Adelaide for

42 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

1877-8, p. 90 (Foss. Marg. Australia). Zoc.—Blanche Point,
Aldinga, S.A. (Koc. Marls).

americana, Conrad (Marginella), 1861. Foss. Med. Tert. U.S., no. 4,

p. 86 (name only without description), pl. xlix,f. 12. Zype.—
- Lost. = corumsa, I. Lea, fide Dall,in Trans. Wagner Free Inst.
* Sei. Philad., iii, 56.

amrantuta, Dall (Marginella ( Volutella)), Aug. 1890. Trans. Wagner
Free Inst. Sci. Philad., uty pt. 1, 55, pl. v, ft. 9’ (Contrib, Vert
Fauna Florida). Loe.—Caloosahatchie marl, Florida (Plioc.).
Type.—U.S. Nat. Mus.

amtna, Dall (Marginella), Dec. 30, 1896. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., xix,
309, pl. xxix, f. 15 (Descr. Tert. Foss, Antill. Reg.). Zoc.—
Potrero, Rio Amina, Santo Domingo (Oligoc.). Zype.—vU.S.
Nat. Mus.

ampuicomus, Fuchs(Marginella),1869. Denkschr. k. Akad. Wissensch.
Wien, xxx, 184, pl. x, f. 28, 29 (Beitrag Kenntn. Conch.-Fauna
Vicent. Tertiargeb.). Zoe.—Sangonini (Tongrian).

AMPHORA, Oppenheim (IMarginella (Closia)), 1896. Zeitschr. Deutsch.
geol. Gesell., xlviii, Heft 1, 76, pl. iii, f. 7 (Alt Tert. Colli Berici
Venet.). LZoc.—Zovencedo (Eoc.).

AMPULLA, Deshayes (Marginella), 1835. Descr. Coq. Foss. Environs
Paris, il, 711, pl. xev, f. 17-19. Zoe.—Valmondois. Zype.—
“Mon cabinet.”’ Deshayes subsequently referred this species
to Hrato, but Cossmann considers it a Darginella.

anatina, I. Lea (Marginella), Nov. 1833. Contrib. Geol., p. 176, pl. vi,
f. 186. Loc.—Claiborne, Ala. (Tert.). = crasstLaBra, Conrad.

ANeustiroris, Rothpletz & Simonelli (M/arginella), 1891. Zeitschr.
Deutsch. geol. Gesell., xlii, Heft 4, 718, pl. xxxvi, f. 5, 5a
(Marin. Ablag. Gran Canaria). Zoc.—La Vista Siid, Gr. Canary.

aneysroma, Deshayes (Mlarginella), 1835. Descr. Coq. Foss. Environs
Paris, 11, 710, pl. xev, f. 238-5. Zoc.—Parnes, Grignon, and
Mouchy. Zype.—‘ Mon cabinet.”

antigua, Redfield (Marginella), June, 1852. Ann. Lyc. Nat. Hist.
New York, v, 226. Loc. — Petersburg, Virginia (Mioc.).
Type.—Coll. Redfield in Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. (no. 2518).

arctata, Deshayes (Marginella), Dec. 15, 1865. Descr. Anim. s. Vert.
Bassin Paris, iti, 549, pl. civ, f. 88-5. Loc.—Chambors (Cale.
Grossier). Zype.—Coll. Deshayes. = vENTIFERA, Lam., fide
Cossmann in Ann. Soc. Roy. Malac. Belg., xxiv, 201.

arcuata, Guppy (Marginella (Persicula)), Dec. 30, 1896. Proc. U.S.
Nat. Mus., xix, 308, pl. xxix, f. 18 (Deser. Tert. Foss. Antill.
Reg.). © Zoe.—Pointapier, Trinidad (‘Tert.). Zype.—uU.S. Nat.
Mus., no. 107141.

auris-leporis, Defrance (Marginella), ex Brocchi (Voluta). Quoted by
Defrance, Dict. Sci. Nat., xxix, 146 (1823), from Brocchi’s
Conch. Foss. Subapenn., ii, 320, pl. iv, f. lla, 6 (1814). Not
a Marginellid.

auris-leporis, Hoernes (Marginella), 1853. Jahrb. geol. Reichs-Anst.,
1853, p. 190. ZLoc.—Ottnang (Tert.). = srurt, Hoernes.

aurora, Dall (Marginella), Aug. 1890. Trans. Wagner Free Inst.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE FOSSIL MARGINELLID®. 43

Sci. Philad., iui, pt. 1, 51, pl. vi, f. 4a (Contrib. Tert. Fauna
Florida). Zoc.—Miocene beds of the Chipola River, Florida.
Type.—v.S. Nat. Mus.

avena, Michelotti (Marginella),1847. Naturk.Verhand. Holl. Maatsch.
Wet. Haarlem, Verzam. ii, Deel 8, Stuk 2, 323 (Descr. Foss. Terr.
Mioc. Ital. Septentr.). Zoc.—Tortona. Zypes.— Mus. Soc.
Holl.; “mon cabinet.”” Generally identified with opnoneatra,
Redf.; queried by Sacco as perhaps=his rtm (q.v. for
reference),

BALLISTA, Dall (Mlarginella), Aug. 1890. Trans. Wagner Free Inst.
Sci: Philad., ii, pt. 1, 47, pl.iv, f. 6 (Contrib. Tert. Fauna
Florida). Zoc.—Tampa silex beds at Ballast Point, Florida
(Oligoc.). Zype.—U.S. Nat. Mus., no. 112906.

BARRANDE!, Hoernes & Auinger (Lratopsis), Dec. 31,1880. Gasterop.
Meeres-Ablager. Mioc. Med.-Stufe, Lief. 11, 64, pl. vii, f. 8-10.
Loe.—Niederleis. Cf. planulosa, Sism.

barrett, Morlet (Marginella), April 1,1888. Journ. de Conch., xxxvi,
215, pl. x, f. 6, 6a (not'4, 4a). Loc.—Le Ruel, La Tuilerie,
Crénes (Hoc. Sup.). Zype.— Coll. Morlet (La Tuilerie).
= PusILLa, Edwards, fide Cossmann in Ann. Soc. Roy. Malae.
Belg., xxiv, 205.

BEBERKIRIANA, K. Martin (Jlarginella), 1906. Samml. geo]. Reichs-
Mus. Leiden, n. ser., i, Heft 10, 300, pl. xlii, f. 714 (Foss. von
Java). Loc.—Tji Beber Kiri (Tert.). Zype.—Rijks Geol.-Mineral.
Mus., Leiden.

BELLA, Conrad (Prunum), Oct. 1, 1868. Amer. Journ. Conch.,, iv, 67,
pl. vi, f. 4. Loc.—Day’s Point, James River, Va. (Mioc.).
Types.—Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. (8), no. 2513. his species also
occurs in a recent condition (cf. Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., xii, 253).
As Porcellana bella, Conrad, the name is found as a nomen nudum
in Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1862, p. 564. Var. bedlula,
Dall, Aug. 1890. Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sci. Philad., iii,
pt 1, 53, pl. iv, f. 8¢. Loe.—Florida (Plioc.). Zype.—U.S.
Nat. Mus., no. 165053, Var. cnepta, Dall, Aug. 1890. l.c., f. 8d.
Loe.—Florida (Plioe.). Zype.—U.S. Nat. Mus., no. 112101.

BELLARDIANA, Semper (Jlarginella), 1861. Palaont. Untersuch.,
no. 138, p. 229 (from Archiy Ver. Freunde Naturg. Mecklenburg,
1861). Zoe.—Orciano (Mioc.) and Coroncina (Plioc.), both in
Tuscany.

bellula, Dall (var.), Aug. 1890. See Berra, Conrad.

benestarensis, Seguenza (Marginella), 1880. Atti R. Accad. Lincei,
ser. 111, vi (Memorie), 101, pl. xi, f. 2, 24 (Formaz. Terz. Prov.
Reggio). Zoc.—Benestare. = rmarernata, Sism. (marginata,
Mich.), fide Sacco in Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino, ser. 1, xl, 319
(as benasterensis).

beyricht, Deshayes (Marginella), Dec. 15, 1865. Descr. Anim. s. Vert.
Bassin Paris, i, 546. New name for eburnea, Beyrich, non
Lam. = 1nTUMescens, Koenen.

BEyRicHIL, Semper (Marginella), 1861. Paliont. Untersuch., no. 13,
p. 232 (from Archiv Ver. Freunde Naturg. Mecklenburg, 1861).

44 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Loc.—‘‘ Verschwemmt in Diluvium von Molln; ? Holsteiner
Gestein.”

BEZANCONI, Cossmann & Lambert (JM/arginella), 1884. | Mém. Soc.
Géol. France, sér. 111, 111, no. 1, 180, pl. ini, f. 2a, b (Htude Terr.
Oligoe. Htampes). JZoc.—Pierrefitte. Zypes.—Coll. Lambert;
Coll. Cossmann.

BIDENS, Koenen (Marginella), March, 1890. Abhandl. geol. Special-
karte Preussen u. Thiiring. Staaten, x, Heft 2, Lief. ii, 553,
pl. xxxviil, f. 1la—e (Norddeutsch. Unter-oligoc. Moll. Fauna).
Loc.—Unseburg, etc., N. Germany (Unter-oligoc.).

BiFIDopLicaTa, Edwards, ex Charlesworth MS. (Marginella), 1854.
Monogr. Eoc. Moll. (Palewont. Soc.), pt. i, p. 139, pl. xviii,
f. 2a-g. Loc.—Highcliff sands; Barton beds; Alum Bay;
Bracklesham Bay. Zype.—Coll. Edwards in Brit. Mus. Var.
acyensis, Cossmann, 1889. Ann. Soc. Roy. Malac. Belg., xxiv,
202 (Cat. Illustr. Coq. Foss. Eoc. Env. Paris). ZLoc.—Acy.
Type.—Coll. Cossmann.

' biplicata, I. Lea (Marginella), Nov.1833. Contrib. Geol., 201, pl. vi,
f. 216. Zoc.—Claiborne, Alabama (Tert.). Is a Ringicula.
BONNETI, Cossmann (Marginella), April, 1899. Essais Paléoconch.
Compar., iii, 87, pl. iii, f. 27, 28. Zoc.—Karikal (Plioc.).

Type.—Coll. Bonnet.

BORSONI, Sacco, ex Bellardi MS. (Marginella (Glabella)), 1890. Mem.
R. Accad. Sci. Torino, ser. u, xl, 314, pl. u, f. 2 (Moll. Terr.
Terz. Piemonte e Liguria, pt. 6). Zoc.—Colli Torinesi (Mioce.
Med.). Zype.—Coll. Mus. Torino. Var. erebrelineata, Sacco,
Aug. 1904. Moll. Terr. Terz. Piemonte e Liguria, pt. 30, p. 91,
pl. xix, f. 36. Zoe.—Colli Torinesi. Zype.—Coll. Mus. Torino.
This is Sacco’s var. a of 1890.

BouRDoTI, Cossmann (Marginella), Dec. 381, 1896. Bull. Soc. Sci.
Nat. Ouest France, sér. 1, vi, 221, pl. vil, f. 26-8 (Moll. Koc.
Loire-Infe). Zoc.—Bois Gouét (Eoc.). Zype.—Coll. Bourdot.

BourY!I, Cossmann (Marginella), 1889. Ann. Soc. Roy. Malac. Belg.,
xxiv, 203, pl. vii, f. 19 (Cat. Illustr. Coq. Foss. Koc. Env. Paris).
Loc.—Middle Kocene at Neauphlette (type loc.), Chambors and
Réquiécourt. Zype.—Coll. de Boury.

BREVIS, Koenen (Iarginella), March, 1890. Abhandl. geol. Special-
karte Preussen u. Thiiring. Staaten, x, Heft 2, Lief. 11, 556,
pl. xxxviil, f. 18-20 (Norddeutsch. Unter-oligoc. Moll. Fauna).
Loc.—Lattorf, etc., N. Germany (Unter-oligoc.).

brevis, Sacco, ex Bellardi MS. (Marginella (Persicula)), 1890. Mem.
R. Accad. Sci. Torino, ser. 11, xl, 321, pl. ii, f. 16 (Moll. Terr.
Terz. Piemonte e Liguria, pt. 6). Loe. —Colli Tortonesi,
Stazzano (Mioc. Sup.). Zype.—Coll. Mus. Geol., Torino. The
above volume has a printer’s date of Oct. 15, 1890, on the fourth
page of cover, and the date of receipt at the Nat. Hist. Mus. was
Dec. 5, 1890. = microgLapnyra, Tomlin.

BREVISPIRA, Sacco, ex Bellardi MS. (Marginella (Glabella)), 1890.
Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino, ser. 11, xl, 317, pl.ii, f. 8 (Moll.
Terr. Terz. Piemonte e Liguria, pt. 6). Zoce.—Colli Torinesi
(Mioc. Med.). Zype.—Coll. Rovasenda.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LISI! OF THE FOSSIL MARGINELLIDZA, 45

brevispira, Oppenheim (Marginella (Volvarina)), Oct. 1906. Paleonto-
crapliica xxx, Abt. (3, duief: 115) 334, pl. xxv, f.’ 3,7 4. (Zur
Kenntniss alttert. Faunen Agypt.). Loe.—Mokattam (Ob.
Mokattam -Stufe). Zype.— Berlin Samml. = rrocuiscus,
Tomlin.

brongniarti, Deshayes (Marginella), Dec. 15, 1865. Descr. Anim.
s. Vert. Bassin Paris, 111, 546. New name for eburnea, Brongn.,
non Lam. = aGLasa, Semper.

brunneozonata, Sacco (var.), Aug. 1904. See Emareinara, Sism.

bulloides, Lamarck (Volvaria), Sept. 1804. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat.
Paris, v, 29. Zoe.—Grignon. TZype.—‘‘Mon cabinet.” Not
a Marginellid.

caLHouNrENStS, Maury (Persicula), March 1, 1910. Bull. Amer.
Paleont., iv, no. 21, p. 184 (16), pl. iv, f. 5 (New Oligoc. Sh.
Florida). Loc. — Bailey’s Ferry, Florida (Chipola Oligoc.).
Type.—Coll. Cornell University.

cancellata, Du Bois de Montpéreux (IMarginella), 1831. Conch. Foss.
et Apercu Géogn. Form. Plat. Wolhyn.-Podolien, p. 24, pl. i,
f. 17, 18. Loe.—Sable de Szuskowce (Tert.). Zype.—Coll.
Du Bois. The author queries the identity of his species with
M. costata, Kichwald, and Orbigny (Prodr. de Paléont. Stratigr.,
iii, 87) confirms this synonymy. ‘The species is a Ringicula.

cassipiFormis, Tate (IMarginella), 1878. ‘Trans. Phil. Soc. Adelaide,
S. Australia, for 1877-8, p. 91 (Foss. Marg. Australia). Loe.—
Muddy Creek, near Hamilton, Victoria (Mioc.).

ceNcHRiDIUM, Cossmann (IMarginella), Dec. 31, 1896. Bull. Soc. Sci.
Nat. Ouest France, sér. 1, vi, 230, pl. vil, f. 16-18 (Moll. Koc.
Loire-Infe). Zoc.—Bois Gouét (Koc.). Zype.—Coll. Cossmann.

cHasTaInel, Cossmann (Marginella), 1889. Ann. Soe. Roy. Malac.
Belg., xxiv, 200, pl. vi, f. 20-1 (Cat. Illustr. Coq. Foss. Koc.
Envy. Paris). New name for ventricosa, Cossmann, non G. Fischer.

CHEVALLIERI, Cossmann (Iarginella), 1889. Ann. Soc. Roy. Malac.
Belg., xxiv, 208, pl. vii, f. 17 (Cat. Illustr. Coq. Foss, Koc. Env.
Paris). Loc.—Parnes (Koc. Moy.). Zype.—Coll. Chevallier.

cuHipoLaNa, Maury (Marginella), March 1,1910. Bull. Amer. Paleont.,
ive nO. 20, ps L3dy(lo)s pl. av, ft ‘2 (New Oligoc. Sh. Florida).
Loe. —Chipola marls, Bailey’s Ferry, Florida (Oligoc.) ). Lype.—
Coll. Cornell University.

cineRAcEA, Dall (J/arginella), May 27, 1889. <A recent species, for
which see. these Proceedings, xii,259. Var. qguadriplicata, Bose,
1906. Bol. Inst. Geol. Mexico, no. 22, p. 42, pl. v, f. 1, 2
(Algun. Faun. Tert. Mexico). Zoc.—Tuxtepec (Plioc.). This
name is preoccupied by Risso (see these Proceedings, xii, 294),
and I propose instead the name var. tetraptycta.

coarctata, Tenison-Woods (Mitra), 1880. Proc. Linn. Soc. New
S. Wales, iv, 8, pl. ii, f. 10. Zoc.—Muddy Creek, Victoria
(Tert., probably Mioc.). = (Marginella) wintExrt, Tate, fide Tate
in Trans. Roy. Soc. South Australia, xi, 136.

cotumBa, I. Lea (Marginella), Noy. 1833. Contrib. Geol., p. 177,
pl. vi, f. 187. Zoc.—Claiborne, Alabama (Tert.).

46 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAT SOCIETY.

columbellina, Deshayes (IMarginella), Dec. 15, 1865. Descr. Anim.
s. Vert. Bassin Paris, ili, 552. Quoted by Deshayes as a
manuscript name in his own collection which he had intended
to publish, and as synonymous with bBirrpopiicara, Edw.
Cossmann (Ann. Soc. Roy. Malac. Belg., xxiv, 202) gives it as
a variety of Edwards’ species.

compresselabiata, Sacco (var.), Aug. 1904. See Lone, Sacco.

coneinna, Sowerby (Volvaria), 1822. Genera, pt. 5, pl. eclvii, f. 2.
Loc.—Neighbourhood of Paris. Nota Marginellid; cf. Deshayes
in Descr. Coq. Foss. Eny. Paris, ii, 713.

conDENsata, Cossmann (Marginella), March 31,1902. Bull. Soe, Sci.
Nat. Ouest France, sér. 11, ii, 125, pl. xi (xvi), f. 16 (Moll. Koe.
Loire-Inf¢). Loe.—Coislin (Koc.). Zype.—Coll. Dumas.

conFinis, Ihering (Jlarginella), 1897. Rev. Mus. Paulista, ii, 307,
pl. ii, f. 8 (Moll. Terr. Terc. Patagonia). Zoc.—La Cueva,
Patagonia (Tert.). Zype.—Mus. 8. Paulo, Brazil.

contca, G. F. Harris (Dlarginella ( Glabella)), 1897. Cat. Tert. Moll.
Brit. Mus., pt. 1 (Australasian Tert. Moll.), p. 88, pl. iv,
f. 7a, b. Loc.—Parimoa, N.Z. (Mioc.). Zype.—Coll. Mantell
in Brit. Mus.

coniformis, Sowerby (Darginelia), 1850. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
vi, pt. 1, 45, figd. xxii, 288, pl. xvii, f. 2. Zoe.—San Domingo
(Tert.). = Lonetvaricosa, Lam., fide Dall in Trans. Wagner
Free Inst. Sci. Philad., iii, pt. 1, 56. A small race is recorded
from the Gatun formation, Panama, by Brown and Pilsbry, Proc.
Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., lxiu, pt. 2, 348, pl. xxiv, f. 12.

conorpEA, Sacco, ex Bellardi MS. (Darginella (Persicula)), 1890.
Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino, ser. 1, xl, 321, pl. 1, f. 17 (Moll.
Terr. Terz. Piemonte e Liguria, pt. 6). Zoc.—Tetti Borelli,
near Castelnuovo d’Asti (Mioc. Sup.). Zype.—Coll. Roya.

conoipEs, Koenen (Marginella), March, 1890. Abhandl. geo]. Special-
karte Preussen u. Thiiring. Staaten, x, Heft 2, Lief. 11, 554,
pl. xxxviii, f. 10a—e (Norddeutsch. Unter-oligoc. Moll. Fauna).
Loc.—Wolmirsleben (Unter-oligoc.).

consrricra, Conrad (Darginella), March 1, 1835. Foss. Shells Tert.
Form. |N. America, 2nd ed., i, no. 3, p. 46, pl. xvi, & 15;
Loe.—Claiborne, Alabama (Tert.).

constricta, Emmons (Iarginella), 1858. Rept. N. Carolina Geol.
Surv., p. 261, f. 185. Zoc.—Miocene marl of N. Carolina,
= conrracta, Conrad.

~ constricroipEs, Meyer & Aldrich (Marginella), July, 1886. Journ.
Cincinnati Soc. Nat. Hist., ix, no. 2, 44 (108), pl. ii, f. 10 (Tert.
Fauna Newton and Wautubbee, Miss.). Zoc.—Newton, Miss.

conTaBuLaTa, Deshayes (Dlarginella), Dec. 15, 1865. Descr. Anim.
s. Vert. Bassin Paris, iii, 551, pl. civ, f. 830-2. ZLoe—Grignon,
ete. (Cale. Grossier). Z'ype.—Coll. Deshayes.

contracta, Conrad (Iarginelia), Oct. 6, 1870. Amer. Journ. Conch.,
vi, 262. New name for constricta, Emmons, non Conrad.

conulata, Sismonda (Marginella), 1842. Syn. Meth. Anim. Invert.
Pedemont. Foss., p. 42. Loc.—Tertona (‘“Dert.”). A nomen

_TOMLIN : A SYSTEMATIC LIS’ OF THE FOSSIL MARGINELLIDZ., 47

nudum, quoted erroneously as of Lamarck. = osBtoneata, Sacco,
Jide Sacco.

conulus, H. C. Lea (Marginella), 1846. Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc.,
n. ser., 1x, pt. 11, 273, pl. xxxvu, f. 102. Zoc.—Petersburg,
Virginia (‘Tert.). = LavalLEEANA, Orb., fide Dall in Trans.
Wagner Free Inst. Sci. Philad., iui, pt. i, p. 56. See cornulus,
H. C. Lea.

corpiFoRMIS, Bose (Iarginella), 1906. Bol. Inst. Geol. Mexico, no. 22,
p. 44, pl. v, f. 7, 8(Algun. Fauna Tere. Mexico). Zoc.—Tuxtepec
(Plioc.).

CORNELLIANA, Maury (Marginella), March 1, 1910. Bull. Amer.
Paleont., iv, no. 21, p. 1338 (15), pl. iv, f. 3 (New Oligoc. Sh.
Florida). Zoe.—Chipola marls, Bailey’s Ferry, Florida (Oligoc.).
Type.—Coll. Cornell University.

cornulus, H.C. Lea (Marginella), Sept. 1848. Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc.,
ii, 165. Error for conulus, H. C. Lea. A nomen nudum in this
reference.

cossMANNI, Morlet (Marginella), April 1, 1888. Journ. de Conch.,
xxxvi, 214, pl. x, f. 4, 4a, not 6,6a. Loc.—Crénes (Koc. Moy.) ;
Le Ruel (Koc. Sup.). Zype.—Coll. Morlet (Crénes),.

costata, Kichwald (Marginella), 1830. Naturh. Skizze von Lithauen,
Volhynien, und Podolien, p. 221. ZLoe.—Shukowze (Muschel-
sande). Is a Ringicula, fide Orbigny in Prodrome Paléont.
Stratigr., 11, 37.

crassa, Dujardin (Volvaria), 1837. Mém. Soe. Géol. France, ii, 232,
pl. xvu, f.10. Zoc.—Touraine (Craie). Not a Marginellid.

crAssILaBRA, Conrad (Marginella), Aug. (or Sept.) 1833. Foss. Shells _
Tert. Form. N. America, Ist ed., i, no. 3, p. 33 [pl. xvii, f. 8, ~
but plates never published]. Loc, — Claiborne, Alabama.
Type.—Cabinet Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. Figured in the 2nd ed.,
pPlrxwvi, f.13.

crassilabra, I. Lea (Marginella), Nov. 1833. Contrib. Geol., p. 177,
pl. vi, f. 188. Zoe.—Claiborne, Alabama (Tert.). =HUMEKOsA,
Conrad,

crassilabris, Petit, ex Conrad (Marginella), 1851. Journ. de Conch.,
11, 59. Error for crasstnapra, Conrad.

crassuLa, Deshayes (Iarginella), Dec. 15, 1865. Descr. Anim.
s. Vert. Bassin Paris, iii, 547, pl. civ, f.9-11. ZLoc.—Chaumont,
etc. (Cale. Grossier). Zype.—Coll. Deshayes.

crebrelineata, Sacco (var.), Aug. 1904. See Borsont, Sacco.

crenuLata, Deshayes (IMarginella), Dec. 15, 1865. Deser. Anim.
s. Vert. Bassin Paris, iii, 550, pl. civ, f. 18-20. ZLoc.—Houdan
(Cale. Grossier). Zype.—Coll. Deshayes.

eretacea, Binkhorst ( Volvaria), 1861. Monog. Gastérop. et Céphalop.
Craie Sup. Limbourg, p. 74, pl. va, 3 (sic), f. 3a, b. Loe.—
Limbourg (Cretaceous). Apparently not a Marginellid.

cuneata, Doderlein (Marginella), 1862. Cenni Geol. Giac. Terr. Mioc.
Sup. Ital. Centr., p. 24. Loc.—Monte Gibio. A momen
nudum.

cunwata, Cossmann (Cryptospira (Gibberula)), 1903. Journ. de

48 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Conch., li, 121, pl. iv, f.9, 10. Zoe.
(Plioc.). Zype.—Coll. Cossmann.
eylindracea, Deshayes (Marginella), Dec. 15, 1865. Descr. Anim.
s. Vert. Bassin Paris, ii, 549, pl. civ, f. 21-3. ZLoc.—Le Fayel
(Sables Moyens). Zype.—Coll. Deshayes. = partstensts, Tomlin.

cypre@ola, Basterot (Marginella), 1825. Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris,
il, pt. 1, 44. Zoe.—Le Plaisantin, Touraine, Dax. = rato
subcypre@ola, Orb.

pacrta, Dall (Marginella (Volutella)), Dec. 1892. Trans. Wagner
Free Insti Sei. Philad., 111; pt. u, 226, pl. xiv, f. 5 (Tert. Moll:
Florida). Loc.—N. and 8. Carolina (Plioc.). Zype.—uU.S.
Nat. Mus.

pactyLus, Lamarck (Marginella), Aug. 1822. A recent species for
which see these Proceedings, xii, 262. Var. enflata, K. Martin,
1895. Foss. Java, p. 72. Loec.—Mouth of the Tji Djadjar in
Cheriban, Java. Zype.—Rijks Geol.- Mineral. Mus. Leiden.
Var. minor, K. Martin, 1895, op. cit., p. 70, pl. x, f. 156-60.
Loe.—Java. Type.—As above.

pDALLI, Bose (Marginella), 1906. Bol. Inst. Geol. Mexico, no. 22,
p. 438, pl. v, f. 83-6 (Algun. Faun. 'T'erc. Mexico). Zoc.—Tuxtepec
(Plioc.).

paLuiaNna, Maury (MMarginella), Nov. 22,1912. Journ. Acad. Nat.
sel. Philad., ser. 11, xv, 67, pl. x, 1..5,.6 (Contrib. sPaleoug.
Trinidad). Loc.— Trinidad (Upper Oligoc.). Type. — Coll.
Cornell University.

DAUTZENBERGI, Cossmann (Jarginella), Dec. 31, 1896. Bull. Soc. Sci.
Nat. Ouest France, sér. 1, vi, 231, pl. vil, f. 13-15 (Moll. Koe.
Loire Inf¢). Zoc.—Bois Gouét (Koc.). Zype.—Coll. Dautzenberg.

pEcIPIENS, Sacco, ex Bellardi MS. (Marginella (Persicula)), 1890.
Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino, ser. 11, xl, 321, pl. ii, f. 18 (Moll.
Terr. Terz. Piemonte e Liguria, pt. 6). Zoc.—Colli Tortonesi
(Mioe. Sup.). Zypes.—Coll. Michelotti and Coll. Doderlein.

DEGENSIS, Sacco, ex Bellardi MS. (Marginella (Glabella)), 1890.
Mem. R. Acead. Sci. Torino, ser. m, xl, 313, pl. 1, f. 1 (Moll.
Terr. Terz. Piemonte e Liguria, pt.6). £oc.—Dego (Mioc. Inf.).
Type.—Coll. Michelotti in Geol. Mus., Roma.

DENTICULATOIDES, Maury (Jlarginella), March 1, 1910. Bull. Amer.
Paleont., iv, no. 21, p. 134 (16), pt. iv, f. 4 (New Oligoc. Sh.
Florida). Zoe.—Oak Grove, Florida. Zype.—Coll. Aldrich.

DENTIFERA, Lamarck (J/arginella), May, 1803. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat.
Paris, 1, 61. Zoe.—Grignon. Zype.—Cab. C. Defrance.

depresselabiata, Sacco (var.), Aug. 1904. See ravrinensis, Mich.

DESHAYESI, Michelotti (Mlarginella), 1847. Naturk. Verhand. Holl.
Maatsch. Wet. Haarlem, Verzam. ii, Deel 8, Stuk 2, 321,
pl. xvii, f. 16 (Descr. Foss. Terr. Mioc. Ital. Sept.). Zoc.—
Tortone. Zypes.—Mus. Soc. Holl.; ‘‘ mon cabinet.” Var. fusco-
maculata, Sacco, Aug. 1904. Moll. Terr. Terz. Piemonte
e Liguria, pt. 30, p. 92. This is var. B of pt. 6. Zype.—Coll.
Michelotti in Geol. Mus., Roma. Var. subadentata, Sacco, Aug.
[904° 'l.e.,ep. 91, pls xix, a. 40(war.,a of pt.i6)s ) Var-eande

Karikal, Inde Francaise

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE FOSSIL MARGINELLIDZA, 49

rectelabiata, Sacco, Aug. 1904. 1.¢., p. 92, pl. xix, f. 41 (var. c
of pt. 6 )e

deshaysit, Redfield, ex Michelotti (J/arginella), 1870. Amer. Journ,
Conch., vi, 268. Error for pEsHayrsr, Mich.

pETECTA, Cossmann & Pissarro (Persieula), June, 1901. Bull. Soe.
Géol. Normandie, xx (for 1900), 32, pl. ix, f. 4, 8 (Faune Eoc.
Cotentin-Moll.). Zoe.—Fresville. Zype.—Coll. Pissarro,

DicHoTomoprycHa, Cossmann (Marginella), Dec. 31, 1896. Bull. Soe.
Sci. Nat. Ouest France, sér. 3, vi, 227, pl. vii, f. 5-6, 9-10"
(Moll. Eoc. Loire Infe). Zoc.—Bois Gouét (Koc.). Zype.—Coll.
Cossmann.

dienvali, de Raincourt (Volvaria), May 4, 1885. Bull. Soe. Géol.
France, sér. mr, xiii, 471, pl. xv, f. 7, 7a. Zoe.—Visigneux
(Sables Inf., Paris Basin). Vrobably = tamarcxu, Desh., fide
Cossmann.

pivKI, K. Martin (M/arginella), 1884. Samml. geol. Reichs-Mus.
Leiden, iii, 96, pl. v, f. 98 (Tiefbohr. Java). Loe.—Ngembak,
Java, Type.—ltijks Geol.-Mineral. Mus., Leiden.

DIssimILiIs, Deshayes (Marginella), Dec. 15, 1865. Descr. Anim.
s. Vert. Bassin Paris, ili, 548, pl. civ, f. 15-17. Zoc.—Grignon,
ete. (Cale. Grossier). Zype.—Coll. Deshayes.

distans, Conrad (Porcellana), Dec. 1862. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philad., 1862, p. 563. Loc. — Miocene of Atlantic slope.
A nomen nudum.

pomincoknsis, Dall (Marginella), Dec. 30, 1896. Proc. U.S. Nat.
Mus., xix, 310 (Descr. Tert. Foss. Antill. Reg.). Zoe.—Santo
Domingo, from an island in Lake Henriquillo; Potrero, Rio
Amina (Bland). Zypes.—U.S. Nat. Mus., nos. 113683, 113768.

pryapos, Maury (Persicula), March 1, 1910. Bull. Amer. Paleont.,
iv, no. 21, p. 184 (16), pt. iv, f. 6 (New Oligoc. Sh. Florida).
Loc.—Oak Grove sands, Fla. Zypes.—Coll. Cornell Univ. and

Coll. Aldrich,

pusra, Hutton (Marginella), 1873. Col. Mus. and Geol. Surv. Dept.,
Miscell. Publ., no. 9, p. 8 (Cat. Tert. Moll. and Echinod. N.Z.).
Loe.—Broken River (Lower ert.) ; Chatham Is. (Tert.).

EBURNEA, Lamarck (IJarginella), May, 1803. Ann. Mus. Hist.
Nat. Paris, ii, 61. Zoe.—Grignon. Zype.—‘ Mon cabinet.”
Var. pentaptycta, Cossmann, 1889. Ann. Soc. Roy. Malac. Belg.,
xxiv, 199 (Cat. Ilust. Coq. Foss. Eoc. Env. Paris). Zoc.—Le
Cotentin, Hauteville (Koc. Moy.). Zype. — Coll. Cossmamn.

- Var. vicentina, Cristofori & Jan, Sept. 1, 1832. Cat. Rer. Nat.
in Mus. Exstant., sect. 11, pt. i, Conch. Foss., p. 14, no. 43.
Loe.—Castell’ Gomberto.

eburnea, Brongniart (Marginella), 1823. Mém. Terr. Sédiment. Sup.

Calc.-Trapp. Vicentin, p. 64. Zoc.—Ronca, Sangonini. =acGasa,

Semper.
eburnea, Grateloup (Marginella), Nov. 20, 1834. Act. Soc. Linn.
Bordeaux, vi, 301. Zoe.—Dax (Faluns). = suBEBURNEA, Orb.

eburnea, Sismonda, ex Bonelli MS. (Marginella), 1842. Syn. Meth.
Anim. Invert. Pedemont. Foss., p. 42, Zoe.—Torino. Quoted

VOL, XIII.—AUGUST, 1918. 4

50 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

as of Lamarck. A nomen nudum. = TavRINeENsts, Mich. (fide
Sacco).

eburnea, Beyrich (Marginella), 1853. Zeitschr. Deutsch. geol. Gesell.,
v, Heft 2, p. 324, pl. ii, f. 9a, 6 (Conch. Norddeutsch. Tert.-
Gebirg.). Loc. — Osterweddingen (Tert.). = INTUMESCENS,
Koenen.

EDwarpsI, Deshayes (Marginella), Dec. 15, 1865. Descr. Anim.
s. Vert. Bassin Paris, ili, 547, pl. civ, f. 12-14. Zoc.—Auvers,
etc. (Sables Moy.). Zype.—Coll. Deshayes.

ELEGANTULA, Dall (Marginella), Aug. 1890. ‘Trans. Wagner Free Inst.
Sci. Philad., iii, pt. i, 54, pl. iv, f. 7 (Contrib. Tert. Fauna
Florida). LZoe.—'l'ampa silex beds, Florida (Oligoc.). Zype.—
U.S. Nat. Mus., no. 1112104 (? 112104).

elevata, Emmons (Marginella), 1858. Rept. N. Carolina Geol. Surv.,
p- 262, f. 138 (238 by error). Zoc.—Miocene marl of N. Carolina.
= EBURNEOLA, Conrad, fide Dall in Trans. Wagn. Free Inst. Sci.
Philad., iii, pt. 1, 51.

elevata, Cossmann (Marginella), April 1,1882. Journ. de Conch.,
xxx, 127, pl. vi, f. 8. Zoc.—Paris Basin, sables de Cuise;
Saint-Gobain, Aisne. Zype.—Coll. Cossmann. =PRHNOMINATA,
Cossm.

ELONGATA, Bellardi & Michelotti (Warginella), 1841. Mem. R. Accad.
Sci. Torino, ser. 1, 11, 155, pl. v, f. 10, 11 (Saggio Orittogr.
Gasterop. Foss. Piemonte). Zoc.—Torino (Tert.). Var. albido-
lineata, Sacco, Aug. 1904. Moll. Terr. Terz. Piemonte e Liguria,
pt. 80, 92. Loce.—Colli Torinesi (Mioc. Med.). This is the
var. A of Sacco in 1890.

EMARGINATA, Sismonda, ex Bonelli MS. (Marginella), 1847. Syn.
Meth. Anim. Invert. Pedemont. Foss., 2nd ed., 46. Loe.—
Tortona (Mioc.). Occurs as a nomen nudum in Sismonda’s
Ist ed. Var. dbrunneozonata, Sacco, Aug. 1904. Moll. Terr.
Terz. Piemonte e Liguria, pt. 30, p. 92. Zoe.—Colli Tortonesi
(Mioe. Sup.). Zype.—Coll. Mus. Geol. Torino.

ENTOMELLA, Cossmann (J/arginella), 1889. Ann. Soc. Roy. Malac.
Belg., xxiv, 203, pl. vii, f. 20 (Cat. Illustr. Coq. Foss. Koc. Env.
Paris). Loc.—Chaussy (Koc. Moy.). Zype.—Coll. Bernay.

ERATOFORMIS, Hoernes & Auinger (I/arginella), Dec. 31, 1880.
Gasterop. Meeres-Ablager: Mioc. Med.-Stufe, Lief. 11, 66, pl. viii,
f. 15, 16. Loe.—Lissitz (Mioc.).

ERAtOIDES, Fuchs (Darginella), 1869. Denkschr. k. Akad. Wissensch.
Wien, xxx, 148, pl. i, f. 14-16 (Beitr. Kenntn. Conch.-Fauna
Vicent. Tertiargeb.). Zoc.—Gomberto (Stampian).

EuLIMA, Dall (Marginella), Dec. 1892. Trans. Wagn. Free Inst. Sci.
Philad., ili, pt. 11, 225, pl. xiii, f. 10 (Tert. Moll. Florida).
Loe.—Pliocene of Shell Creek and Caloosahatchie beds, Florida.
Recorded by Dall, l.c., pt. 1, p. 50, as a spotted var. of IL lima-
tula, Conrad.

EURYCHILUS, Cossmann (Marginella), 1891. Ann. Soc. Roy. Malac.
Belg., xxiv, 68, pl. iii, f. 14 (Cat. Illust. Coq. Foss. Koc. Env.
Paris). Zoe,—Liancourt (Koc. Inf.). Zype.—Coll. Chevallier.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE FOSSIL MARGINELLIDH. 651

evend, Sacco, ex Michelotti (Marginella), 1890. Mem. R. Acead. Sci.
Torino, ser. 11, xl, 322. Error for avena, Mich.

EXcAVATA, Sacco, ex Bellardi MS. (Ilarginella ( Glabella)), 1890. Mem.
R. Accad. Sci. Torino, ser. 11, xl, 315, pl. ii, f. 5 (Moll. Terr.
Terz. Piemonte e Liguria, pt. 6). Zoc.—Colli Torinesi (Mioe.
Med.). Zype.—Coll. Mus. Torino. Var. magnoventrosa, Sacco,
Aug. 1904. Moll. Terr. Terz. Piemonte e Liguria, pt. 30, p. 91,
pl. xix, f. 39. This is the var. a of Sacco in 1890.

exilis, Kichwald ( Voluta), 1829. Zool. Spec., i, 298, pl. xv, £. 15a, 5.”
Loe.— Caleem Poczaiowensem.” arginella exilis, Kichwald
in Naturh. Skizzen Lithauen, Volhynien, u. Podolien, p. 221.
The species is a Lingicula, fide Orbigny (Prodrome Paléont.
Stratigr., 111, 37).

exilis, H. C. Lea (Marginella), 1846. Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc., n.ser.,
ix, pt. 2,274, pl. xxxvii, f.103. Zoc.—Petersburg, Va. (Tert.).
Occurs as a nomen nudum in Proc. Amer. Phil. Soc., 111, Sept. 1843,
165. = suBExiLis, Orb.

FAuNULA, Dall (Marginella), Aug. 1890. Trans. Wagner Free Inst.
Sei. Philad., iii, pt. 1, 58, pl.iv, f. 95 (Contrib. Tert. Fauna
Florida). Zoc.—Tampa silex beds, Florida. Zype.—U.S. Nat.
Mus., no. 112103.

jficoides, Hutton ( Volvaria), 1873. Col. Mus. and Geol. Surv. Dept.,
Mise. Publ., no. 9, p. 8 (Cat. Tert. Moll. and Echinod. N.Z.).
Loc.—Oamaru, N.Z. (Tert.). Is a Cyprea, fide Suter in New
Zealand Geol. Survy., Paleont., Bull. no. 2, pt. 1, p. 3.

FLoRIDANA, Dall (Darginella), Aug. 1890. Trans. Wagner Free Inst.
Sci. Philad., iii, pt. 1, 49, pl. v, f. 6 (Contrib. Tert. Fauna
Florida). Zoe.—Caloosahatchie beds, Florida (Plioc.). Zype.—
U.S. Nat. Mus.

FORNASINIT, Foresti (Marginella), 1885. Bull. Soc. Malac. Ital.,
xi, 11, text-figures. Zoc.—S. Luca, near Bologna (Mioc. Med.).

FouRTAUI, Cossmann (IMarginella), 1901. Bull. Inst. Egypt., sér. rv,
no. 1, fasc. vi, p. 8, pl. i, f. 10. Zoc.—Dgebel Kibli el Ahram
(Koc. Moy.). Zype.— Coll. Cossmann.

Fracra, lomlin (Marginella), April 1, 1916. Journ. Conch., xv, 43.
New name for ventricosa, Hutton, non G. Fischer.

FRAGILIs, Deshayes (Jlarginella), Dec. 15, 1865. Descr. Anim.
s. Vert. Bassin Paris, iii, 5538, pl. civ, f: 39-41. Loe.—Grignon,
Parnes (Cale. Grossier). Zype.—Coll. Deshayes.

FRECHT, Toula (Jarginella), Dec.1911. Jahrb. k. k. geol. Reichsanst.
Wien, lxi, Heft 3 and 4, 480, pl. xxix, f. 11 (Nachtr. jungtert.
Fauna Tehuantepec). Loc.—Tehuantepec (Plioc.).

FReDERICI, Cossmann (Marginella), 1889. Ann. Soc. Roy. Malac.
Belg., xxiv, 205, pl. vii, f. 10 (Cat. Illust. Coq. Foss. Hoc. Env.
Paris). New name for ovulata, Edwards, non Lam.

Fucus!, Cossmann (Marginella), April, 1899. | Essais Paléoconch.
Comp., ili, 91. New name for gracilis, Fuchs, non Edwards,
nec C. B. Adams.

Suscomaculata, Sacco (var.), Aug. 1904. See pesuayest, Mich.

caper, Dall (Marginella), 1890. ‘Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sci.

52 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Philad., ii, pt. 1, 56 (gabbii, p.57). New name for ovuliformis,
Gabb, non Orbigny.

caBBrana, G. D. Harris, ex Aldrich MS. (Volvaria), 1895. Proc.
Acad.. Nat. Sci. Philad.,. 1895, pti i, p. 67, (pl< vi, aise ahem
Moll. Texas). Loc.—Devil’s Eye, Golorade Riv ers ‘Alum Creek,
Texas (Lower Claiborne Eocene). Zype.—'Texas State Mus.

' galba, Conrad (Volvaria), Aug. (or Sept.) 1833. Foss. Shells Tert.
Form. N. America, Ist ed., i, no. 8, p. 34 [pl]. xviii, f. 2; plates,

4 however, never issued]. Zoe.—Claiborne, Alabama. Type.—
Cab. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. Called Bulla galba in the 2nd ed.,
p. 40. Isa Cylichna, fide Redfield.

catuNENsIS, Brown & Pilsbry (Marginella), April, 1911. Proc. Acad.
Nat. Sci. Philad., 1xiii, pt. ii, 347, pl. xxiv, f. 10 (Fauna Gatun
Formation). Zoc.—Gatun formation, Panama. Zype.—Acad.
Nat. Sci. Philad.

GESLINI, Cossmann, ex Vasseur MS. (Iarginella), Dec. 31,1896. Bull.
Soc. Sci. Nat. Ouest France, vi, 228, pl. vii, f. 3, 4 (Moll. Koc.
Loire-Infe). Zoc.—Bois Gouét. Zype.—Kcole des Mines, Paris.

This name occurs as a nomen nudum of Vasseur’s in a paper
published simultaneously in 1881 in Ann. Sci. Géol., xin, 174,
and in Bibl. Ecole Hautes Etudes (Sect. Sci. Nat.), xxiii, 174,
entitled “ Récherches Géol. Terr. Tert. France Occid. -Strati-
graphie”’. ‘The paper was to have been followed by one on
Paléontologie, but this was never published, though some plates
were actually prepared and proof copies thereof distributed (see
Cossmann, op. cit., v, 159). Cossmann expressly states that
these plates “ne se trouvent pas dans la commerce’’.

GIBBEROSA, Oppenheim (Jlarginella (Iaba)), 1906. Zeitschr. Deutsch.
geol. Gesellsch., lviii, p. 87, pl. ix, f. 12a, 6 (Foss. Cote des
Basques). Loe. ~Cdte des Basques, near Biarritz.

glabella, Borson (Marginella), 1820. Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino, XXV,
208. Loc.—Africa and Western America; fossil at Tortona.
= pesHAYEsI, Mich.

glabrella, Orbigny, ex Borson (Marginella), 1852. Prodrome Paléont.
Stratigr., 11, 51. Error for glabella, Borson.

@LoBuLosa, Koenen (Jlarginella), March, 1890. Abhandl. geol.
Specialkarte Preussen u. Thiiring. Staaten, x, Heft 1, Lref. 2,
p. 552, pl. xxxviil, f. 12a, b (Norddeutsch. Unter-oligoc. Moll.
Fauna). Loc.—Westeregeln, N. Germany (Unter-oligoc.).

GoossENsI, Cossmann (Marginella), 1889. Ann. Soc. Roy. Malac.
Belg., xxiv, 209, pl. vii, f. 15, 16 (Cat. Lllust. Cog. Foss:
Eoc. Eny. Paris). .Zoe.—Chaumont (Hoc. Moy.). Zype.—Coll.
Cossmann.

eracitior, Ihering (Jlarginella), 1897. Rev. Mus. Paulista, 11, 308,
text-figs. 18 (Moll. Terr. Tere. Patagonia). Loc. — Jegua
quemada, Patagonia (Tert.). Zype.—Mus. 8. Paulo.

gracilis, Edwards (Marginella), 1854. Monogr. Koc. Moll. (Paleont.
Soc.), pt. iii, p. 140, pl. xvii, f. 4a—c. Loc.—Barton. Type.—
Cab. D’Urban. = suseractuis, Redfield.

gracilis, Fuchs (Marginella), 1869. Denkschr. k. Akad. Wissensch.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIS! OF THE FOSSIL MARGINELLIDZ®. 53

Wien, xxx, 147, pl. iv, f. 6-8 (Beitr. Kenntn. Conch.-Fauna
Vicent. Tertiirgeb.). Zoc.—Gomberto (Stampian). = rucust,
Cossmann.

GranpIs, Koenen (Marginella), March, 1890. Abhandl. geol. Special-
karte Preussen u. Thtiring. Staaten, x, Heft 11, Lief. 2, p. 549,
pl. xxxviii, f. 2la-c, 22a, b (Norddeutsch. Unter-oligoc. Moll.
Fauna). Loc.— Westeregeln, etc., N. Germany (Unter-oligoc.).

eravipa, Dall (Marginel/a), Aug. 1890. ‘Trans. Wagner Free Inst.
Sei. Philad., i, pt. 1, 55, pl. v, f. 3 (Contrib. Tert. Fauna’
Florida). Zoc.—Miocene of Virginia; Pliocene of Caloosahatchie
beds, Florida. Zype.—U.S. Nat. Mus.

gregaria, Dall (Marginella), Jan. 21,1915. U.S. Nat. Mus. Bull.
no. 90, p. 55. Loc.—Tampa silex beds, Florida (Oligoc.).
Type.—U.S. Nat. Mus., no. 165081.

erissENsIs, K. Martin (Marginel/a), 1884. Samml. Geol. Reichs-Mus.
Leiden, i, 95, pl. v, f. 97 (Tiefbohr. Java). Loe.—Grissee.
Type.—Rijks-Geol.-Mineral. Mus., Leiden.

’ waLensis, Dall (Marginella), Dec. 21, 1916. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus.,
li, no. 2162, p. 504, pl. Ixxxvin, f. 2. Zoc.—Flint River, Ga.
(Oligoc.). Zype.—uU.S. Nat. Mus., no. 166723. ay

HARRISI, Cossmann (Marginella), April, 1899. Essais Paléoconch.
Comp., 11, 88. New name for ovata, G. F. Harris, non J. Lea.

HAUERI, Hoernes & Auinger (Marginella (Volvarina)), Dec. 31, 1880.
Gasterop. Meeres-Ablager. Mioe. Med.-Stufe, Lief. i, p. 70,
pl. viii, f. 18. Loc.—Lapugy (Mioc.).

HECcTORI, Kirk (Marginella), May, 1882. Trans. New Zealand Inst.,
xiv (for 1881), 409. Zoc.—Petane, Hawke’s Bay (Tert.).
HORNESI, Brusina (Marginella), Oct. 1, 1877. Journ. de Conch., xxv,

371. New name for miliacea, Hoernes (pars).

HoRDEACEA, Tate (Marginel/a), 1878. Trans. Phil. Soc. Adelaide, S.A.
(for 1877-8), p. 91 (Foss. Marg. Australia). Loc.—Blanche
Point Cliff, Aldinga, South Australia (Mioc.).

HORDEOLA, Deshayes (JMarginella), 1835. Descr. Coq. Foss. Envy.
Paris, 11, 708, pl. xev,.f. 26-9. Zoe. — Grignon, Parnes.
Type.—* Mon eabinet.”

HUMEROSA, Conrad (J/arginella), March 1, 1835. Foss. Shells Tert.
Form. N. America, 2nd ed., i, no. 3, p. 45, pl. xvi, f. 14. New
name for erassilabra, I. Lea, non Conrad.

1cKEI, K. Martin (Marginella), 1916. Samml. Geol. Reichs-Mus.
Leiden, n. ser., 11, Heft 6, p. 232, pl. i, f. 16, 17 (Altmioc.
Fauna West-Progogeb. Java). Zoe.—Rembang Sokkoh. Zype.—
Rijks Geol.-Mineral. Mus., Leiden.

IMPAGINA, Dall (Afarginella), Jan. 21,1915. U.S. Nat. Mus. Bull.
no. 90, p. 56, pl. xu, f.4. Zoe.—Tampa silex beds, Florida
(Oligoc.). Zype.—U.S. Nat. Mus., no. 165060.

inauRIs, Cristofori & Jan (Jlarginella), Sept.1, 1882. Cat. Rer. Nat.
in Mus. Exstant., sect. ii, pt. 1, Conch. Foss., p. 14, no. 5.
Loe.—“ Tab.” (Lam unable to elucidate this abbreviation.)

incrassata, Nelson (Jdarginella), 1870. Trans. Conn. Acad. Sci., ii,
197, pl. vi, f. 5, 6. Zoc.—Peru (Tert.).

54 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

incurva, I. Lea (Marginella), Nov. 1838. Contrib. Geol., p. 179,
pl. vi, f. 192. Loc.—Claiborne, Alabama. ‘‘ Immature and
indeterminable” (Dall in Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sci. Philad.,
iii, 57).

inepta, Dall (var.), Aug. 1890. See penra, Conrad.

inequidens, Tate (Marginella), July, 1895. Trans. Roy. Soc. South
Australia, xix, 111. Loc.—Cape Otway (Tert.). A nomen
nudum.

INERMIS, ‘late (Ifarginella), 1878. Trans. Phil. Soc. Adelaide, S.A.
(for 1877-8), p. 93. Lvoe.—Muddy Creek, Victoria (Mioc.).
tnrecra, Dall (Marginella), Jan. 21, 1915. U.S. Nat. Mus. Bull.
no. 90, p. 52, pl. xii, f. 83. Zoc.—'Tampa silex beds, Florida

(Oligoc.). Zype.—U.S. Nat. Mus., no. 165061.

inflata, Defrance (Marginella). A manuscript name, quoted by
Grateloup (Actes Soc. Linn. Bordeaux, vi, 800, Nov. 20, 1834)
and others as a synonym of Voluta eypreola, Broc. (= Erato levis,
Don.).

inflata, % Martin (var.), 1895. See pacryius, Lam.

infleca, Emmons (Marginella), 1858. Rept. N. Carolina Geol. Surv.,
p- 261, f. 187. Loc.—N. Carolina (Mioc. Marl). = suBINFLEXA,
Redfield.

inreNnsa, Dall (Marginella), Jan. 21,1915. U.S. Nat. Mus. Bull.
no. 90, p. 56, pl. x, f. 8. Zoc.—Tampa silex beds, Florida
(Oligoc.). Zype.—U.S. Nat. Mus., no. 165055.

mnrumescens, Koenen (M/arginella), 1865. Zeitschr. Deutsch. geol.
Gesell., xvii, Heft 3, 505, pl. xvi, f. 5a, 6 (Fauna Unter-oligoc.
Tert. Helmstadt). New name for eburnea, Beyrich, non Lam.

involuta, Zekeli (Marginella), 1852. Abhandl. k.k. geol. Reichsanst.
Wien, i, Abth. ii, no. 2, 65, pl. xi, f. 1la—e (Gasterop. Gosau-
gebilde). Zoe.—Gosau (Cretaceous). Zype.—Samml. k.k. geol.
Reichsanstalt. ‘‘ Probably an Ovula”’ (Redfield in Amer. Journ.
Conch., vi, 264).

trix, Sacco (Marginella (Persicula)), 1890. Mem. R. Accad. Sei.
Torino, ser. 11, xl, 322, pl. ii, f. 20a, 6 (Moll. Terr. Terz. Piemonte
e Liguria, pt. 6). Zoc.—Villalvernia, near Tortona (Plioc. Inf.).
Type.—Coll. Mus. Torino.

KARIKALENSIS, Cossmann (Iarginella (Eratoidea)), 1908. Journ. de
Conch., li, 118, pl. iv, f. 2, 8. Zoc.—Karikal (Plioc.). Zype.—
Ecole des Mines, Paris.

levigata, Fichwald (IMarginella), 1830. Naturh. Skizze Lithauen,
Volhynien, u. Podolien, p.221. Loe.—Shukowze (Muschelsande).
Isa Ringicula, fide Morlet in Journ. de Conch., xxvi, 265.

levis, Bronn (var.), 1881. Ital. Tert. Gebilde, p. 17 (ex Ergebn.
Nat. Reisen, ii). Given as a var. of Marginella auriculata, Mén.,
and in part = Ringicula buccinea, Broce. ( fide Sacco).

lamarekit, Deshayes ( Volvaria), Dec. 15, 1865. Descr. Anim.s. Vert.
Bassin Paris, iii, 548, pl. civ, f. 1-8. Zoe.—Laversine (Sables
Inf.). Zype.—Coll. Deshayes. Not a Marginellid.

rarvata, Conrad (Iarginella), Aug. (or Sept.) 1833. Foss. Shells
Tert. Form. N. America, Ist ed., i, no. 8, p. 338 [pl. xvii, f. 7,

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIS€ OF THE FOSSIL MARGINELLID ZA. BY)

but plates never issued]. Zoc.—Claiborne, Alabama. TZype.—
Cab. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, Figured op. cit., 2nd ed.,
pl. xvi, f. 12.

rata, Schafhautl (Marginella), 1868. Siid-Bayerns Leth. Geogn.,
p- 209, pl. xl, f. 4a, 6. Loc.—Kressenberg (Tert.). TZype.—
Coll. Schafhautl.

ration, Bose (Mlarginella), 1906. Bol. Inst. Geol. Mexico, no. 22,
De ao, pie vont. 0-14 (Aloun, aun, Mere, Mexico), » Loe.—-.
Tuxtepee (Plioc.).

Latmrima, Sacco (Marginella (Glabella)), 1890. Mem. R. Acead.
Nes. orm, serait, xij 316, pi mu, f. 7 (Moll, Terr. Terz.
Piemonte e Liguria, pt. 6). Zoe.—Colli Torinesi (Mioc. Med.).
Type.— Coll. Rovasenda.

LAtIssIMA, Dall (Marginella), Dec. 30, 1896. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus.,
xix, 808, pl. xxix, f. 11 (Deser. Tert. Foss. Antill. Reg.).
Loe.—Pliocene clays of Moen, Costa Rica (Gabb): Santo
Domingo (Bland). Zype.—vU.S. Nat. Mus.

LEANDER, Brown & Pilsbry (Marginella), Apr. 1911. Proc. Acad.
Nat. Sci. Philad., Lxiii, pt. 2, 847, pl. xxiv, f. 13 (Fauna Gatun
Formation). Zoc.—Gatun formation, Panama. Type.—Acad.
Nat. Sci. Philad.

LIMONENSIS, Dall (Marginella), Dec. 30, 1896. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus.,
xix, 809, pl. xxix, f. 12 (Deser. Tert. Foss. Antill. Reg.).
Loc.—Pliocene clays of Limon, Costa Rica. Zype.—U.S. Nat.
Mus., no. 107076.

LonGA, Sacco (Marginella (Glabella)), 1890. Mem. R. Accad. Sci.
Torino, ser. 2, xl, 315, pl. u1, f. 4 (Moll. Terr. Terz. Piemonte
e Liguria, pt. 6). Zoe.—Colli Torinesi (Mioc. Med.). Zypes.—
Mus. Geol, di Torino e di Roma. Var. compresselabiata, Sacco,
Aug. 1904. Moll. Terr. Terz. Piemonte e Liguria, pt. 80, p. 91,
pl. xix, f. 37, 38. Called var. A in 1890, luc.

LucEnsis, Fuchs (J/arginella), 1869. Denkschr. k. Akad. Wissensch.
Wien, xxx, 184, pl. viii, f. 19, 20 (Beitr. Kenntn. Conch.-
Fauna Vicent. Tertiirgeb.). Zoc.—Sangonini (Tongrian),

macponaLpI, Dall (Ilarginella), March 2, 1912. Smithsonian Miscell.
Coll., lix, no. 2077, p. 7. Loc.—Costa Rica (Plioc.?). Zype.—
U.S. Nat. Mus., no. 214348.

magnoventrosa, Sacco (var.), Aug. 1904. See nxcavara, Sacco.

marginata, Michelotti, ex Bonelli MS. (Marginella), 1847. Naturk.
Verhand. Holl. Maatsch. Wet. Haarlem, Verzam ii, Deel 3,
Stuk 2, 321, pl. xiii, f. 10, 11 (Descr. Foss. Terr. Mioc. Ital.
Septentr.). Zoc.—Tortona.. Zypes.—Mus. Soc. Holl.: ‘‘ mon
cabinet.” = EMARGINATA, Sism.

marginellus, Schlotheim (Volutites), 1820. Petrefactenk., p. 124.
Loe.—Weinheim. = esurnea, Lam. fide Holl, Handb. Petre-
factenk., Bdchen. iii, p. 268.

meDIocris, Pilsbry & Brown (Marginella), March 27, 1917. Proc.
Aead. Nat. Sei. Philad., Feb. 1917, p. 32, pl: v, £. 2. ZLoc.—
Cartagena, Columbia (Oligoc.).

mellifiua, Redfield (Marginella). Quoted by Dall, Trans. Wagn.
Free Inst. Sci. Philad., iti, pt..1, 52, Aug. 1890, as an

L—

06 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

unpublished name for the amber variety of eburneola, Conrad
(= opalina, Stns.).

microgLaPuyra, Tomlin (Jlarginella), 1918. New name here proposed
for brevis, Sacco, non Koenen.

micoLa, Tate (Marginella), 1878. Trans. Phil. Soc. Adelaide, 8.A.,
for 1877-8, p. 93 (Foss. Marg. Australia). Loc.—Muddy
Creek, Victoria (Muioc.).

miliacea, Dujardin (Marginella), 1837. Mém. Soc. Géol. France, ii, 802,
pl. xix, f.18. Zoe.—Bordeaux (Faluns). = supmintacua, Orb.

miliacea, Sismonda (Marginella), 1847. Syn. Meth. Anim. Invert.
Pedemont. Foss., 2nd ed., p. 46. Zoc.—Piedmont (Plioc.).
= Int#, Sacco (Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino, ser. 2, xl; 322).

miliacea, Hoernes (Marginella), 1852. Abhandl.k.k. geol. Reichsanst.,
Wien, ili, 84, pl. ix, f. 1, 2 (Foss. Moll. Tert. Beck. Wien).
ZLoc.—Gainfahren. Zypes.—Imperial Mus., Vienna. Fig. 1=
HORNESI, Brusina, and fig. 2 = LAVALLEFANA, Orb.

MINDIENSIS, Cossmann (Marginella ( Bullata)), Sept. 5, 1918. Journ.
de Conch. Ixi, 61, pl._v, f. 13-15. Zoc.—Mindi, Panama
Canal (Mioc.). Zype.—Kcole des Mines, Paris.

minima, I. Lea (Oliva), 1833. Contrib. Geol., p. 184, pl. vi, f. 200.
Loe.—Claiborne, Alabama (Tert.). = semen, I. Lea, fide
Heilprin in Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1890, p. 397.

minor, Cristofori & Jan (var.), Sept. 1, 1832. See PHAsEoLus,
Brongn.

minor, K. Martin (var.), 1895. See pacryius, Lam.

minor, K. Martin (var.), 1895. See venrricosa, G. Fischer.

mirvLa, Cossmann (Marginella), Dec. 31, 1896. Bull. Soc. Sci. Nat.
Ouest France, sér. 1, vi, 227, pl. vii, f. 21 (Moll. Eoc. Loire
Infe). Loc.—Bois Gouét (Koc.). Zype.—Coll. Dumas.

motuitor, Dall (Marginella), Jan. 21, 1915. -U.S. Nat. Mus. Bull.
no. 90, p. 52, pl. xii, f. 1. Zoe.—Tampa silex beds, Florida
(Oligoc.). Type.—U.S. Nat. Mus., no. 165058.

multicingulata, Sandberger (Volvaria), 1863. Conch. Mainzer Tert.-
beck., p. 267, pl. xiv, f. 7, 7a, 6. Loc.—Weinheim. Recorded
in Untersuch. Mainzer Tert.-beck., 1853, p. 10, as V. acutiuscula,
Sow. Nota Marginellid.

muscarioipEs, ‘Tate (Marginella), 1878. Trans. Phil. Soc. Adelaide,
S.A., for 1877-8, p. 91 (Foss. Marg. Austral.). Zoe.—Muddy
Creek, Victoria (Mioc.).

mutica, Kdwards (Marginella). A manuseript name quoted in Morris’
Cat. Brit. Foss., 2nd ed., 1854, p. 257. Zoc.--Headon Hill
(Mid. Eoc.).

mMyrInA, Dall (Marginella), Jan. 21,1915. U.S. Nat. Mus. Bull,
no. 90, p. 57, pl. xii, f. 2. ZLoe.—'Tampa silex beds, Florida
(Oligoe.). Zype.—uU.S. Nat. Mus., no. 165056.

nana, Conrad (Marginella), 1834. App. to Morton’s Syn. Org.
Remains Cretac. Group U.S., p. 2. Zoc.—U.S.A. (Tert.).
A nomen nudum.

nana, Edwards (Marginella). A manuscript name quoted in Morris’
Cat. Brit. Foss., 2nd. ed., 1854, p. 257. JLoc.—Highcliff
(Mid, Koc.),

CHARGES FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.

OUTSIDE COVER. Each insertion—

Whole page . ; : 30s.
Half page : é : 15s.
Quarter page . ; ‘ 7s. 6d.

INSIDE COVER. Each insertion—

Whole page . : , 20s.
Half page : , : 10s.
Quarter page . ? ! dS.

MWalacological Soctetp of Woudon,

(Founded 27th February, 1893.)

Officers and Council—elected 8th February, 1918.
(With subsequent modifications.)

President :—J. R. Le B. Tomnin, M.A.. F.E.S.
Vice-Presidents:—Rev. A. H. Cooxr, Se.D., F.Z.S.; T. IREDALE ;
A. Reyneti ; H. O. N. Suaw, B.Sc., F.Z.S.

Treasurer:— R. BuLien Newton, F.G.S., 11 Twyford Crescent,
London, W. 3.

Secretary :—W. J. WinTLE, F.Z.S., 96 Barrowgate Road, London, W. 4.

Editor: —B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S., etc., 4 Longfield Road, London, W. 5.

Other Members of Council:—G. K. Gupr, F.Z.S.; A. S. Kmnnarp,
F.G.S.; C. OnpHam; A. E. Satispury; G. B. Sowmrsy, F.L.S. ;
E, R. Syxzs, B.A., F.L.S.

By kind permission of the Council of the Linnean Sociwry, the
MEETINGS are held in their apartments at Burtinaron House,
Procapinty, W.1, on the second Frmay in each month fron NovEMBER
to JUNE.

The OBJECT of the Society is to promote the study of the Mollusca,
both recent aud fossil.

MEMBERS, both Ordinary and Corresponding (the latter resident
without the British Islands), are elected by ballot on a certificate of
recommendation signed by two or more Members.

LADIES are eligible for election.

The SUBSCRIPTION is, for Ordinary Members £1 Is. per annuum
or £10 10s. for Life, for Corresponding Members 15s. per auuum or
£7 7s. for Life. All Members on election pay an Entrance Fee of £1 1s.

The PROCEEDINGS are issued three times a year, and each
Member is entitled to receive a copy of those numbers issued during
membership.

[ Vols. I-VIII and Vol. IX, Parts I-III, consisting of 52 Parts,
price 5s. net per Part. Parts IV-VI of Vol. IX,. and all
succeeding Parts to Part III of Vol. XIII, price 7s. 6d. each.
A discount of 20 per cent upon the above prices is allowed to
Members purchasing these Volumes or Parts through the
Secretary. |

Further information, with forms of proposal for Membership, may be
obtained from the Secretary, to whom all communications should be sent
at his private address, as given above.

STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, LTD., PRINTERS, HERTFORD.

fol. XIII. Parts III & IV. APRIL, 1919. Price 15s. net,
Reel Way 1 8//7
PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIRTY

OF LONDON. |

Pi \\4 THT
SMMC reer)

EDITED BY
B. B. WOODWARD, F.L.S., ETC.,
Under the direction of the Publication Commnvittee.

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE
PAPERS.

BSS OS a del 2b Oe wy ea Bowe

PROCEEDINGS :— PAGE | PAPERS continiwed :— PAGE
Ordinary Meetings : | Notes on Magilus and its allies.
Wey lO the hhOUG ie far .s sce. 66 | By G. B. SOWERBY, F.L.8.. 75
MUI LATIN aera ce tense cts eivaiciet' 66 | Note on an unpublished reprint
Noveniber Sth. s....c.c2 dase ans 66 of a paper by J. W. Brazier.
December 13th..............0... 67 | By H. O. N. Suaw, F.Z.8... 78
January 10th, 1919............ 67 On Raetomya, a new genus of
PAPERS :— | Pelecypoda,from the Tertiary
Presidential Address: A Syste- rocks of Egypt and Nigeria.
matic List of the Fossil | By R. B. Newton, F.G.S.
Marginellide. By J. R. LE (Plater nce teaecnta cee 79
B. Tomuin, F.E.S. (Con- Notes on the red variety of
GLUACO a) om EGS) ate secant 57 Planorbis corneus, L. By
Description of Bathytoma W.T. WEBSTER, F.R.M.S... 85
regnans, n.sp., from the In- On the first discovery in England
dian Ocean. By Dr. J. C. of Helicodonta obvoluta, By
MELVILL, F.L.S. (Fig.)-... 68 A. 8S. KENNARD, F.G.S., and
Description of Morum pre- B. B. WoopwakD, F.L.S.... 88
clarum, n.sp., with remarks Wood’s Index Testaceologicus.
on recent species of the genus. By Ae REYNE ML #.\cca sates ce 89
By Dr. J. C. MELVILL, Radula in Thais, Drupa, -
TeV ES (ir ee8) Jaan oe Mee ae 69 Morula, Concholepas, Cronia,
Biological Notes on Alcithoé, | Topas, and the allied genera.

H. & A. Adams. By the | By the Rey. Dr. A. H. CooxKe,
late H. SUTER. (Figs.)...... Tel TEATS ie i (LO (as) Jo ec a 91
LONDON :

DULAU & CO., LTD.,
34-36 MARGARET STREET, CAVENDISH SQUARE, W., 1.

Conchological Society of Great Britain
and Ireland.

Hon. Sec.: J. W. Jackson, F.G.S., etc., Manchester Museum,
Manchester.

Subscription : 5s. per annum, or £38 3s. for life.

Members are elected by ballot, after nomination on a form
signed by at least two members.

Meetings are held by kind permission at the MANCHESTER
MvusEuM on the SECOND WEDNESDAY in each month from
SEPTEMBER TO JUNE.

The Journal of Conchology, the organ of the Society, is
issued quarterly to all Members.
*.* Back volumes to be had only from Messrs. Dunavu & Co.,
Ltd., 37 Soho Square, London, W.

Vols. II-IV and VII-XIV at 15s. each (to Members 11s. 3d.).
Vols. I, V, and=VI out of print. (Vol. I will be reprinted and issued at
21s. net when a sufficient number of Subscribers has been obtained.)

WANTED TO BUY, FINE SPECIMENS OF THE
FOLLOWING SHELLS :—

Conus—betulinus, sumatrensis, virgo, capitaneus, miles, mustellinus,
tesselatus, gubernator, daucus, anemone, tulipa, episcopus,
terebellum.

StrRomBus—gigas, laciniatus, gallus, pugilis, lineatus, peruvianus.

Murex—regius, brassica, palma-rose, saxatilis.

VoLuTa—vexillum. TRITON—aquatilis, australis.

AMPULLARIA—any of the larger species.

Good prices given for fine specimens.
(Rev.) E. G. ALDERSON,
Hartford Vicarage, near Huntingdon.

For information concerning the

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON

See page iv of this wrapper.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LISI! OF THE FOSSIL MARGINELLIDZ&. 57

nana, Zittel (var.), 1862. See ovurara, Lam.

NANGGULANENSIS, K. Martin (Marginella ( Cryptospira)), 1916. Samml.
Geol. Reichs-Mus. Leiden, n.ser., ii, Heft 6, 232, pl. i, f. 18
Altmioc. Fauna West-Progogeb. Java). Loc. — Rembang
Sokkoh (Mioc ). Zype.—Rijks Geol.-Mineral. Mus., Leiden.

NEwMANI, Dall (Marginella), Aug. 1890. Trans. Wagn. Free Inst.
Sci. Philad., iii, pt.i, 54, pl. iv, f. 8 (Contrib. Tert. Fauna
Florida). Zoc.—Tampa silex beds, Florida (Oligoc.). Zype.—
U.S. Nat. Mus., no. 112105. ;

newmannt, Cossmann, ex Dall (Marginella), April, 1899. Essais
Paléoconch. Comp., 111, 88. Error for Newmanr, Dall.

NiTIDULA, Deshayes (Marginella), 1835. Descr. Coq. Foss. Envy.
Paris, ii, 709, pl. xcv, f. 10,11. Zoc.—Parnes. Type.—Coll.
Deshayes.

nuGax, Pilsbry & Johnson (Marginella), May 4, 1917. Proc. Acad.
Nat. Sci. Philad., April, 1917, p. 165 (New Moll. 8. Domingan
Oligoc.). Loc.—Santo Domingo. TZype.— Acad. Nat. Sci.,
Philadelphia, no, 2802.

OBLONGATA, Redfield, ex Bonelli MS. (Marginella), Oct. 6, 1870.
Amer. Journ. Conch., vi, 266. Zoc.—Piedmont (Upper Mioc.).
Occurs as a nomen nudum in Sismonda’s Syn. Meth. Anim.
Invert. Pedemont. Foss., 2nd ed., p. 46. I cannot find that the
name has been properly characterized by any author earlier than
Redfield.

obovata, Doderlein (Muarginella), 1862. Cenni Geol. Giac. Terr. Mioc.
Sup. Ital. Centr., p. 24. Zoc.—Monte Gibio. A nomen nudum.

optusa, Fuchs (Marginella), 1869. Denkschr. k. Akad. Wissensch.
Wien, xxx, 147, pl. i, f. 11-13 (Beitr. Kenntn. Conch.-Fauna
Vicent. Tertiirgeb.). Loc.—Gomberto (Stampian).

ocropricata, ‘lenison- Woods (Marginella), 1877. Papers Roy. Soe.
Tasmania for 1876, p. 109. Loc.—'lable Cape, Tas. (Tert.).
Tate, Trans. Proc. Rept. Phil. Soc. Adelaide, S.A. (for 1877-8),
p- 96, queries this as an Erato.

octopticata, Johnson, ex Tenison- Woods (Marginella), 1877. Papers
Roy. Soc. Tasmania for 1876, p. 908. Error for ocropricata,
Lew:

oLicoptycHa, Cossmann (Glabella), April, 1899. Essais Paléoconch.
Comp., iii, 194, pl. iii, f..29-80. Loc. — Karikal (Plioc.).
Type.—Coll. Bonnet.

oliveformis, Emmons (Jfarginella), 1858. Rept. N. Carolina Geol.
Sury., 1858, p. 261, f. 183. Error for oliveformis, T. & H.

olivella, Ortmann (Marginella), 1902. Repts. Princeton Univ. Exp.
Patagonia, 1896-9, vol. iv (Paleont., i, pt. 2, Tert. Invertebr.),
225, pl. xxxv, f. 3a,b. New name for oliviformis, Ortmann,
non Tuomey & Holmes. = ortmannt, Tomlin.

oliviformis, Tuomey & Holmes (Porcellana), 1857. Pleioc. Foss. 8.
Carolina, p. 131, pl. xxvii, f. 12,13. Zoc.—Sumter District.
Type.—Mus. Coll. of Charleston. = antriqua, Redf.

oliviformis, Ortmann (IMarginella), Nov. 1900. Amer. Journ. Sci., x,
876. Loc.—Santa Cruz, Patagonia (Tert.). =orrmannt, Tomlin.

~

VOL. XIIIT.—APRIL, 1919. 5

58 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ONCHIDELLA, Dall (Marginella), Dec. 1892. Trans. Wagn. Free Inst.
Sci. Philad., iii, pt. 2, 226, pl. xiii, f. 7 (Tert. Fauna Florida).
Loc.—Pliocene of the Caloosahatchie and Shell Creek, Florida.
Type.—U.S. Nat. Mus.

OPPENHEIMI, Cossmann (J/arginella), April, 1899. Essais Paléoconch.
Comp., iii, 89. New name for quingwesplicata, Opp., non
quingueplicata, Lam.

ortMANNI, Tomlin (J/arginella), 1918. New name here proposed for
olivella, Ortmann (1902), non Reeve (1865).

ovata} I. Lea (Marginella), Nov. 1833. Contrib. Geol., p. 179, pl. vi,
f.191. Zoc.—Claiborne, Alabama. = LARvatTa, Conrad.

ovata, Emmons (Marginella), 1858. Rept. N. Carolina Geol. Surv.,
1858, p. 261, f. 1386. Loc. —N. Carolina (Mioc. Marl).
= sEMEN, I. Lea, fide Dall in Trans. Wagn. Free Inst. Sci.
Philad., i, pt. 1, 57.

ovata, G. F. Harris (Marginella (Glabella)), 1897. Cat. Tert. Moll.
Brit. Mus., pt. i (Australasian Tert. Moll.), p. 88, pl. iv, f. 6a, 6.
Loc.—Parimoa, N.Z. (Mioc.). Zype.—Coll. Mantell in Brit.
Mus. = HARkIst, Cossmann.

ovirormis, Conrad (Volutella (Microspira)), Oct. 1, 1868. Amer.
Journ. Conch., iv, 66, pl. v, f. 8. Zoe.—Virginia (Mioc.).

ovula, Conrad (Persicula), July 7, 1870. Amer. Journ. Conch., vi,
78. Loc—James River, Virginia. Zypes.—Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philad. (two), no. 2511. Conrad refers to ‘‘ Miocene Fossils,
pl. xlix, f. 97, 1.e. his “ Foss. Med. Tert. U.S:” (1861), where
f. 9 is erroneously assigned to Muarginella limatula, Cony. He
apparently forgot that he had described the same species in the
same periodical, two years before, as oVIFORMIS.

ovuleformis, Seguenza (Marginella), 1880. Atti R. Accad. Lincei,
ser. 111, vi (Memorie), 253, pl. xvi, f. 12 (Form. Terz. Prov.
Reggio). Loc.—S. Cristina, Gallina. = sreurnzm, Tomlin.

ovutata, Lamarck (Marginella), May, 1803. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat.
Paris, 11,61. Zoc.—Grignon. Type.—‘‘ Mon cabinet.” Var. nana,
Zittel, 1862. Sitzungsb. k. Akad. Wissensch. Wien, xlvi,
Abth. i, 368, pl. i, f. 2a-e. Loe.—Forna, Hungary (Upper
Nummult.). =zrrrerr, Oppenheim. Var. polyptycta, Cossmann,
1889. Ann. Soc. Roy. Malac. Belg., xxiv, 204 (Cat. Dlust.
Coq. Foss. Eoc. Eny. Paris). Zoc.—Chaussy, Acy, etc. (Hoc.
Med. - Eoc. Sup.). Zype.—Coll. Cossmann. Var. spirata,
Cossmann, 1889, l.c. Zype.—Coll. Cossmann.

ovulata, Grateloup (Marginella), Nov. 20, 1834. Actes Soc. Linn.
Bordeaux, vi, 801. Zoe.—Dax (Faluns). = susBovuratra, Orb.

ovulata, Beyrich (Marginella), 1853. Zeitschr. Deutsch. geol. Gesell.,
v, Heft 2, 321, pl. ii, f. 10a, 6 (Conch. Norddeutsch. Tert.-
Gebirg.). Loc.—Westeregeln, N. Germany (Tert.). = PER-
ovaLis, Koenen.

ovulata, Kdwards (Marginella), 1854. Monogr. Eoc. Moll. (Paleont.
Soe.), p. 141, pl. xviii, f. 5a-e. Loc.—Bracklesham. Type.—
Coll. Edwards in Brit. Mus. = FreEprEricrI, Cossmann.

ovuliformis, Gabb (Marginella), 1881. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.,

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE FOSSIL MARGINELLID&. 59

n.ser., Vili, 855, pl. xlvi, f. 89. Zoe.—Costa Rica (Plioc.).
Types.—Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. (six), no. 2490. = cassr, Dall.

ovum, Schafhiiutl (Marginella), 1863. Siid-Bayerns Leth. Geogn.,
p- 209, pl. lxva, f. 12. Kressenberg (Tert.). Zype.—Coll.
Schafhautl. = TRANsNominara, Tomlin.

pallida, Wood (pars) (Voluta), 1828. Index Test., 2nd ed., pl. xix,
f. 59. =Volvaria bulloides, Lam. The references on p. 94,
no. 59, are all to the shell hitherto called Marginella pallida, |
Don. (= TEnvmmaBRa, Tomlin).

pamoTaneEnsis, K. Martin (Marginella (Cryptospira)), 1906. Samml.
Geol. Reichs-Mus. Leiden, n.ser., i, Heft 10, 300, pl. xliu,
f. 715 (Foss. Java). Loc.—Pamotan. Type.— Rijks Geol.-
Mineral. Mus., Leiden.

parpatis, Dall (Marginella apicina, Mke., var.?), Aug. 1890. Trans.
Waen. Free Inst. Sci. Philad., iii, pt.1, 49, pl. v, f. 2 (Contrib.
Tert. Fauna Florida), Zoe. — Caloosahatchie beds, Florida
(Plioc.). Zype.—U.S. Nat. Mus.

pARIsrEnsis, l'omlin (Marginella), 1918. New name here proposed for
cylindracea, Desh. (1865), non da Costa (1778).

-parvuta, Sacco (Marginella (Volvarina)), 1890. Mem. R. Accad. Sci.
Torino, ser. 1, xl, 320, pl. ii, f. 12 (Moll. Terr. Terz. Piemonte
e Liguria, pt. 6). Zoc.—Colli Torinesi (Mioc. Med.). Zype.—
Mus. Geol., Torino.

paucrsprra, Fuchs (Marginella), 1869. Denkschr. k. Akad. Wissensch.
Wien, xxx, 184, pl. x, f. 11-18 (Beitr. Kenntn. Conch.-Fauna
Vicent. Tertiiirgeb.). Zoc.—Sangonini (‘longrian).

pentaptycta, Cossmann (var.), 1889. See rpurnea, Lam.

peREXIGUA, Conrad (Marginella), 1842. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.,
vili, 189. Zoc.—Calvert Cliffs, Maryland (Tert.).

PERGRACILIS, Koenen (Jfarginella), March, 1890. Abhandl. geol.
Specialkarte Preussen u. Thiiring. Staaten, x, Heft 2, Lief. 11,
548, pl. xxxvill, f. 13¢-c, 14a-c (Norddeutsch. Unter-oligoc.
Moll. Fauna). Zoc.—Lattorf, etc., N. Germany (Unter-oligoc.).

PERKEO, Oppenheim (Marginella), March, 1901. Palseontographica,
xlvii, Lief. iv-vi, 228, pl. xxi, f. 11, 116. Zoc.—Grancona
(Priabonian).

pErovatls, Koenen (I/urginella), 1865. Zeitschr. Deutsch. geol.
Gesel]., xvii, Heft 3, 506 (Fauna Unter-oligoc. Tert. Helmstadt).
New name for ovulata, Beyr., non Lam.

puasrotus, Brongniart (Iarginella), 1823. Mém. Terr. Sédiment.
Sup. Cale.-Trapp. Vicentin, p. 64, pl.ii, f. 21,0. Loc.—Ronca
and Turin. Var. minor, Cristofori & Jan, Sept. 1, 1832. Cat.
Rer. Nat. in Mus. Exstant., sect. ii, pt. 1, Conch. Foss., p. 14,
no. 64. Loc.—Castell’ Gomberto. A nomen nudum.

pinva, Bronn (Volvaria), 1831. Ital. Tert.-Geb., p. 17 (from
Ergebn. Nat. Reisen, ii). Loc. — Castell’ Gomberto, near
Vicenza.

planulosa, Sismonda, ex Bonelli MS. (Muarginella), 1842. Syn. Meth.
Anim. Invert. Pedemont. Foss., 1st ed., p. 42. Zoc.—Turin
(Mioc.). A nomen nudum, as also in 2nd ed., p. 47. I cannot

60 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

discover that this name, though much used in literature, has
ever been made valid by any author. If this is the case, it must
be superseded by Barranprl, H. & A., which is the same species,
fide Sacco in Moll. Terr. Terz. Piemonte e Liguria, pt. 15, 62.

puicara, I. Lea (Marginella), Nov. 1833. Contrib. Geol., p. 178,
pl. vi, £. 189. Zoe.—Claiborne, Alabama (Tert.).

PLICIFPRA, Ihering (MMarginella), 1897. Rev. Mus. Paulista, ii, 308,
text-figs.19. Zoc.—Jegua quemada, Patagonia (Tert.). Zype.—
Mus. 8. Paulo, Brazil.

polyptycta, Cossmann (var.), 1889. See ovurata, Lam.

rortus, Oppenheim (Marginella), 1906. Zeitschr. Deutsch. geol.
Gesell., lvili, 88, pl. ix, f. 14a, b (Foss. Cote des Basques).
Loe.—Cote des Basques, near Biarritz (Blue Marls).

post1, Dall (Iarginella), Jan. 21, 1915. U.S. Nat. Mus. Bull., no. 90,
p. 56, pl. xii, f. 6. Loe.—Tampa silex beds, Florida (Oligoc.).
Type.—vU.8. Nat. Mus., no. 165057.

PREGNANS, Oppenheim (Darginella), March, 1901. Paleeontographica,
xlvii, Lief. 4-6, 222, pl. xix, f. 12, 12a, 6. Zoe.—Via degli
Orti (Priabonian). Zypes.—K. Mus. fiir Naturk. and Coll.
Oppenheim. This is the ‘‘ JL erassula, Desh.”, of Vinassa de
Regny in Paleontogr. Ital., 111, 94.

PRENOMiINATA, Cossmann (MMarginella), April, 1903. Rev. Crit.
Paléozool., 1908, no. 2, p. 128. New name for elevata, Cossm.,
non Emmons.

precursor, Dall (Marginella), Aug. 1890. Trans. Wagn. Free Inst.
Sei. Philad., iui, pt. 1, 47, pl.v, f. 4 (Contrib. Tert. Fauna
Florida). Zoe.—Caloosahatchie beds, Florida(Plioc.). Type.—
U.S. Nat. Mus.

PROPECYLINDRIcA, Gregorio (Marginella (Glabella ~ Cryptospira)),
Nov. 1880. Fauna 8: Giov. Ilarione, fase. 1, 78, pl. 1, £. 29;
Loe.—S. Giovanni Ilarione (Parisian). Zype.—Coll. Gregorio.

proprngua, Tate (Marginella), 1878. Trans. Phil. Soc. Adelaide,
S.A., for 1877-8, p. 94 (Foss. Marg. Australia). Zoc.—Muddy
Creek, Victoria; R. Murray cliffs (Mioc.).

PsEUDOVULATA, Oppenheim (Iargimedia), 1896. Zeitschr. Deutsch.
geol. Gesell., xlviii, Heft 1, 75, pl. i111, f. 8 (Alttert. Colli Berici
Venet.). Loc.—(?) Zovencedo (Koe.).

pusitia, Edwards (Iarginella), 1854. Monogr. Koc, Moll. (Palseont.
Soc.), pt. ili, p. 148, pl. xviii, f. 6a—-c. ZLoc.—Highcliff sands;
Headon Hill. Zype.—Coll. Edwards in Brit. Mus. (Highcliff).
The Headon Hill shell was subsequently recognized as a separate
species and named zsruarina, Edw.

pysum, Brocchi(?) (Marginella). Voluta pisum, Brocchi, is thus
quoted by Borson in Mem. R. Accad, Sci. Torino, xxv, 1820, 208.
Brocchi’s figure, Conch. Foss. Subapemn., 11, 642, pl. xv, f. 10,
is evidently a Ringicula and = R. auriculata, Mén., fide Sacco.

quadriplicata, Bose (var.), 1906. See crneracna, Dall.

quapkruPLicata, Brown (Allan) (Volufa), 1818. Trans. Roy. Soc.
Edinburgh, vill, 461, pl. ix, f. 14. Zoe.—“ Found amongst
gravel heaps formed by the detritus of the primitive rocks of

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE FOSSIL MARGINELLID®. 61

the Alps,’ near Nice. This species, with numerous others, is
described in an appendix to a paper by Thomas Allan, entitled
“Sketch of the Geology of the Environs of Nice”. The
appendix is stated to be the work of ‘I’. Brown. Risso, Hist.
Nat. Eur. Mérid., iv, 233, states that his Volvaria quadriplicata
is not the same as Allan’s shell. The figure of the latter shows
a Marginellid of the same character as clandestina, Broc.

quEMADENSIS, Ihering (Marginella), 1897. Rev. Mus. Paulista, 1,
307, pl. iti, f.9; pl.iv, f.14 (Moll. Terr. Tere. Patagonia).
Soc.—Jegua quemada, Patagonia (Tert.). Zype.—Mus, 8. Paulo,
Brazil.

quingwesplicata, Oppenheim (Marginella), 1896. Zeitschr. Deutsch.
geol. Gesell., xlviii, Heft 1, 118, pl. iv, f. 4. Zoc.—Grancona
(Tert.). = oppENHErMI, Cossmann.

raquizt, Preston, ex Cossmann (Marginel/a). Error in Zool. Record
for 1908, p. 85, for vaquezr, Cossmann.

REMBANGENSIS, K. Martin (I/arginella), 1906. Samml. Geol. Reichs-
Mus. Leiden, n.ser., 1, Heft 10, 299, pl. xliii, f. 713 (Foss. Java).
Loc.—Pamotan (Tert.). Zype.— Rijks Geol.-Mineral. Mus.,
Leiden. ,

rEussI, K. Martin (Marginella), 1879. Tertiiirschicht. auf Java, p. 25,
pl. xiv, f. 3. Loe.—Java. Zype.—Rijks Geol.-Mineral. Mus.,
Leiden.

SABATICA, Sacco, ex Bellardi MS. (Marginella (Persicula)), 1890.
Mem. R. Accad. Sci. Torino, ser. 11, xl, 322, pl. ii, f. 19 (Moll.
Terr. Terz. Piemonte e Liguria, pt. 6). Zoc.—Savona, Fornaca
(Plioe. Inf.). Zype.—Coll. Mus. Geol., Torino.

SANGIRANENSIS, K. Martin (Marginella ( Cryptospira)), 1906. Samml.
Geol. Reichs-Mus. Leiden, n.ser., i, Heft 10, 301, pl. xliu,
f.716. Loe.—KaliTjemoro, Java. Zype.—Rijks Geol.-Mineral.
Mus., Leiden.

SANURENSIS, Oppenheim (Jarginella ( Stazzania)), Oct.1906. Paleeonto-
graphica, xxx, Abt. iii, Lief. ii, 335, pl. xxiv, f. 14a, 6 (Kenntn.
alttert. Faunen Aigypt.). Zoc.— Wadi Sanur (Ob. Mokattam-
Stufe). Zype.—‘ Berlin Sammlung.”

scumiptI, Olsson (Marginella), July 24,1916. Bull. Amer. Paleont.,
v, no. 27, p. 180 (10), pl. ii, f. 18. Zoe.—Duplin formation,
Natural Well, N. Carolina (Mioc.).

SEGUENZH, Tomlin (Marginella), 1918. New name here proposed for
ovuleformis, Seg. (1880), non ovuliformis, Orb. (1842).

sEMEN, I. Lea (Marginella), Nov. 1833. Contrib. Geol., p. 178, pl. vi,
f.190. Loc.—Claiborne, Alabama (Tert.). This is the shell
figured by Conrad in Amer. Journ. Conch., vi, pl. i1, without
a number, in the left-hand corner of the plate.

semenotdes, Gabb (Hrato), Dec. 1860. Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.,
n.ser., iv, pt. 4, 383, pl. lxvu, f.49. Zoc.—Caldwell County
and Wheelock, Texas (Tert.). = semen, I. Lea, fide Heilprin
in Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., 1890, p. 397.

septemplicata, Risso (Volvaria), 1826. Hist. Nat. Eur. Mérid., iv,
234. Loe.—S. Europe (‘‘se trouve subfossile’’).

62 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

we

sepremPLicata, Tate (Marginella), 1878. Trans. Phil. Soc. Adelaide,
S.A., for 1877-8, p. 95 (Foss. Marg. Australia). Loc.——Muddy
Creek, Victoria (Mioc.).

stLicirLuvia, Dall (Marginella), Dec. 21,1916. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus.,
li, no. 2162, p. 504, pl. Ixxxviii, f. 1. Zoc.—Flint River,
Georgia (Oligoc.). Zype.—U.S. Nat. Mus., no. 166722.

stmpLEX, Edwards (Marginella), 1854. Monogr. Koc. Moll. (Paleont.
Soc.), pt. 3, p. 148, pl. xviii, f. 8a-c. Loc.—Estuary bed at Mead
End, near Hordwell. Zype.—Coll. Edwards in Brit. Mus.

stmpLicissima, K. Martin (arginella), 1879. Tertiairschichten Java,
p. 24, pl.v, f.3. Loe.—Java. Zype.—Rijks Geol.-Mineral.
Mus., Leiden.

sotitarta, Guppy (Iarginella), Dec. 30,1896. Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus.,
xix, 308, pl. xxix, f..14 (Descr. Tert. Foss. Antill. Reg.).
Loe.—Ditrupa bed, Pointapier, Trinidad. Zype.—U.S. Nat.
Mus., no. 1701389.

sowERBYI, Gabb (Darginella (Glabella)), 1873. Trans. Amer. Phil.
Soc., xv, pt. 1, 221. Zoe.—Santo Domingo (Oligoc.). Zypes.—
Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. (two), no. 2498. Figured in Quart.
Journ. Geol. Soc., xxxii, pl. xxviii, f. 1.

spiralis, Doderlein (Marginella), 1862. Cenni Geol. Giac. Terr. Mioc.
Sup. Ital. Centr., p. 24. Zoc.— Monte Gibio; 8S. Agata.
A nomen nudum. According to Sacco this shell is an Erato.

sptrata, Holl (Marginella), ex Brocchi (Voluta). Handb. Petrefacten-
kunde, Bandchen iii, 1830, 268. Described by Brocchi in
Conch. Foss. Subapenn., ii, 1814, 644, pl. xv, f£.12. Loc.—
“Crete Sanesi.” Is a Cylichna.

spirata, Cossmann (var.), 1889. See ovunara, Lam.

SPLENDENS, Grateloup (Marginella), Nov. 20,1834. Actes Soc. Linn.
Bordeaux, vi, 801. Loc.—Dax (Faluns).

sTaFFI, Bose (Marginella), June, 1910. Jahrb. k.k. geol. Reichs-
anstalt Wien, lx, Heft 2, 264, pl. xiii, f. 14. Zoc.—Tehuantepec
(Oligoc.).

STAMPINENSIS, Stanislas Meunier (Jfarginella), 1880. Nouv. Arch.
Mus. Hist. Nat. Paris, ser. m, ii, 256, pl... xiv, 2.37; 38:
Loc.—Pierrefitte (Sables Marins). Zype.—Mus. de Paris,
laboratoire de Géologie.

stephania, Pereira da Costa (Marginella), 1866. Commiss. Traballos
Geol. Portugal, 1866, p. 55, pl. xi, f. 8-19 (Gastérop. Dep.
Tert. Portugal). Zoc.—Cacella, etc. (Tert.). = DESHAYESI,
Mich., fide Sacco.

STROMBIFORMIs, T'enison- Woods (Iarginella), 1877. Papers Roy. Soe.
‘Tasmania for 1876, p. 109. Zoe.—Table Cape (Tert.).

sturI, Hoernes (Marginella), 1875. Jahrb. k.k. geol. Reichsanstalt
Wien, xxv, 347, pl. xi, f. 8, 4. New name for auris-leporis,
Hoernes, xon Brocchi.

subadentata, Sacco (var.), Aug. 1904. See pesaayesr, Mich.

subconcava, Cossmann (var.), 1889. See acurisprra, Cossm,

suBCyPR#OLA, Orbigny (Hrato), 1852. Prodr. Paléont. Stratigr., 111,
51. New name for cypreola, Bast., non Brocchi.

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF HE FOSSIL MARGINELLIDZ., 63

SUBEBURNEA, Orbigny (Marginella), 1852. Prodr. Paléont. Stratigr.,
il, 9. New name for eburnea, Grat., non Lam.

SUBEXILIS, Orbigny (Marginella), 1852. Prodr. Paléont. Stratigr.,
ii, 51. New name for exilis, H. C. Lea, non Gmel.

suBGRACILIS, Redfield (Murginella), Oct. 6, 1870. Amer. Journ.
Conch., vi, 267. New name for gracilis, Edw., non C. B. Adams.

SUBINFLEXA, Redfield (J/arginella), Oct. 6, 1870. Amer. Journ,
Conch., vi, 267. New name for inflexa, Emmons, non Sowerby.

submicula, Tate (Marginella), Sept.1896. Trans. Roy. Soc. 8. Australia, -
xx, 126. Loc.—Camperdown, etc. (Eoc.). A nomen nudum.

suBMiLiacna, Orbigny (Marginella), 1852. Prodr. Paléont. Stratigr.,
ili, 51. New name for maliacea, Dujardin, non Lam.

sUBOLIVA, Cossmann (Jarginella), 1889. Ann. Soc. Roy. Malac.
Belg., xxiv, 207, pl. vii, f. 14 (Cat. Illust. Coq. Foss. Koc. Env.
Paris). Loc.—Acy (Koc. Sup.). Zype.—Coll. Bezancon.

subovoluta, Sacco, ex Orbigny (Marginella), Aug. 1904. Moll. Terr.
Terz. Piemonte e Liguria, pt. 380, p. 92. Error for supovuLaTa,
Orb.

suBovoLatTa, Orbigny (Jarginella), 1852. Prodr. Paléont. Stratigr.,
11, 51. New name for ovulata, Grat., non Lam.

subrectelabiata, Sacco (var.), Aug. 1904. See presHayest, Mich.

subwentworthi, Tate (Marginella), Sept. 1896. Trans. Roy. Soc.
S. Australia, xx, 126. Joc.—Cape Otway, etc. (EHoc.).
A nomen nudum.

sulcidens, Tate (Marginella), Sept. 1896. Trans. Roy. Soc. 8. Australia,
xx, 126. Loc.—Not given (Koc.). A nomen nudum.

suturata, Cossmann (Iarginella), Dec. 31,1896. Bull. Soc. Sci. Nat.
Ouest France, sér. 1, vi, 224, pl. vii, f. 37, 88 (Moll. Eoc. Loire
Infe). Zoe.—Bois Goueét (Eoc.). Zype.—Coll. Cossmann.

TamBacaNna, K. Martin (Jarginella), 1884. Samml. geol. Reichs-
Mus. Leiden, ii, 95, pl. v, f. 96 (Tiefbohr. Java). Loc.—
Tambak Batu, Java. Zype.—Rijks Geol.-Mineral. Mus., Leiden.

Trame®, Dall (Marginella ballista, var.?), Aug. 1890. Trans. Wagn.
Free Inst. Sci. Philad., 111, pt. 1, 47 (Contrib. Tert. Fauna Florida).
Loc.—Tampa silex beds. Zype.—U.S. Nat. Mus. Figured in
Wis :eNat-) Muss Bull. mo. 90) p04: spl, fe 6.

TAURINENSIS, Michelotti (M/arginella), 1847. Naturk. Verhand. Holl.
Maatsch. Wet. Haarlem, Verzam., 11, Deel. iii, Stuk ii, p. 322
(Descr. Foss. Terr. Mioc. Ital. Septentr.). Zoc.—lLa colline de
Turin. Zype.—Mus. Zool. Taurin. Var. depresselabiata, Sacco,
Aug. 1904. Moll. Terr. Terz. Piemonte e Liguria, pt. 30,
p Ol.

TAYLORI, Olsson (Marginella), July 24,1916. Bull. Amer. Paléont.,
v, no. 27, p. 129 (9), pl. ii, f. 1. Zoce.—Yorktown formation,
Chocowinity, N. Carolina (Mioc.).

TECTIFORMIS, Cossmann (Gibbcrula), April, 1899. Essais Paléoconch.
Comp., iii, 195, pl. iv, f. 18, 19. Loc, — Karikal (Plioc.).
Type.—Coll. Bonnet.

tenuis, Reuss (Volvaria), 1844. Geogn. Skizze aus Bohmen, ii, 206.
Loc. —Luschitz and Priesen (Plainermergeln - Kreidegebilde).

64 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The specimen on which this species is founded was figured by
Geinitz as part of a crustacean claw !
tetraptycta, 'lomlin (var.), 1918. See crneracea, Dall.
rRANSNomINaTA, Tomlin (Marginella), 1918. New name here proposed
for ovum, Schafhiiutl (18638), non Gmelin (1791).
rrocuiscus, Tomlin (Marginella), 1918. New name here proposed for
brevispira, Oppenheim (1906), non Sacco (1890).
vaquert, Cossmann (Marginella), Dec. 31, 1906. Bull. Soc. Sci. Nat.
Ouest France, ser. 11, vi, fasc. iv, 274. Error for vaquezt, Cossm.
vaquezI, Cossmann (MMarginella (Volvarina)), Dec. 31,1906. Bull.
Soc. Sci. Nat. Ouest France, sér. 1, vi, fasc. iv, 252, pl. xx,
f. 34, 36 (Moll. Hoc. Loire Infe). Loc.—Bois Gouét (Koc.).
Type.—Coll. Cossmann. .
velata, K. Martin (IMarginella), 1884. Samml. geol. Reichs-Mus.
Leiden, ili, 94, pl. v, f. 95 (Tiefbohr. Java). Loc.—Tambak
Batu, Batavia. Zype.— Rijks Geol.-Mineral. Mus., Leiden.
Acknowledged as a synonym of pacrytus, Lam., by its author in
Foss. Java, p. 72 (1895).
ventricosa, G. Fischer (Marginella), 1807. A recent species also, for
which see these Proceedings, xii, 804. Var. minor, K. Martin,
1895 (as guinqueplicata, Lam., var.), Samml. geol. Reichs-Mus.
Leiden, neue Folge, i, Heft 2-5, 70, pl. x, f. 156-60 (Foss.
Java). Loc.—Java. Type.—Rijks Geol.-Mineral. Mus., Leiden.
ventricosa, Hutton (Marginella), 1873. Coll. Mus. and Geol. Surv.
Dept. Miscel. Publ., no. 9, p. 8 (Cat. Tert. Moll. and Echinod.
New Zealand). Zoe.—Broken River (Lower Tert.). = Fracra,
Tomlin.
ventricosa, Cossmann (Jarginella), Oct. 1, 1882. Journ. de Conch.,
xxx, 292, pl. xiii, f. 6. Zoc.—Villiers (Calc. Grossier Moy.).
Type.—Coll. Cossmann. = cHasratner, Cossmann.
vicentina, Cristofori & Jan. (var.), Sept. 1, 1832. See epurnea, Lam.
VIRGINIANA, Conrad (Prunum), Oct. 1,1868. Amer. Journ. Conch., iv,
67, pl. v, f. 4. Zoe.—Day’s Point, James River, Va. (Mioc.).
Types.—Probably five specimens in Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.,
no. 2514.
virrata, Edwards (Marginella), 1854. Monogr. Koc. Moll. (Palwont.
Soc.), pt. ui, p. 144, pl. xviii, f. 7a-c. Zoc.—Headon Hill.
Type.—Coll. Edwards in Brit. Mus.
WENIworrall, Tenison- Woods (Marginella), 1877. Papers Roy. Soc.
Tasmania for 1876, p. 109. Loc.—'lable Cape, Tasmania.
witicoxrana, Dall (Marginella), Aug. 1890. Trans. Wagn. Free Inst.
Sci. Philad., i, pt. 1, 50, pl. v, f. 7 (Contrib. Tert. Fauna
Florida). Zoc.—Caloosahatchie beds, Florida (Plioc.). Zype.—
U.S. Nat. Mus. Quoted as willcoxtt, l.c., p. 57.

willeoxit, Dall (Marginella), Aug. 1890. See witicoxrana, Dall.

winklert, Cossmann, ex Tate (Marginella), April, 1899. Essais
Paléoconch. Comp., iii, 86, pl. iv, f. 22. Error for winrTeER1,
Tate, ‘a cause de la mauyaise écriture de l’auteur”’ (Cossmann
in litt.).

WINTERI, Tate (Marginelia), 1878. Trans. Phil. Soc. Adelaide, 8.A.,

TOMLIN: A SYSTEMATIC LIST OF THE FOSSIL MARGINELLID#. 65

for 1877-8, p. 94 (Foss. Marg. Australia). Zoc.—Muddy Creek,
Victoria (Mioc.).
woonst, Tate (Marginella), 1878. Trans. Phil. Soc. Adelaide, S.A.,
for 1877-8, p. 94 (Foss. Marg. Australia). Zoc.—Muddy Creek,
Victoria (Mioc.).
zitrELI, Oppenheim (DMarginella), 1896. Zeitschr. Deutsch. geol.

Gesell., xlviii, 120. Zoc. — Grancona (Muschellumachelle).
Oppenheim quotes this species as of Deshayes from Descr. Anim.
s. Vert. Bassin Paris, iii, 554, but though Deshayes says, ‘nous
proposons de consacrer a cette espéce le nom de M. Zittel,” he
does not actually give a name to the species. Zittel originally
described it as ovwlata, Lam., var. nana.

Lisr or New Names proposed IN THE FOREGOING.

MICROGLAPHYRA, p. 44, under brevis, Sacco.

ORTMANNI, p. 57, under olvvel/a, Ortmann.

PARISIENSIS, p. 48, under cylindracea, Desh.

SEGUENZE, p. 58, under ovuleformis, Seg.

TRANSNOMINATA, p. 59, under ovwn, Schath.

TROCHISCUS, p. 45, under brevispira, Oppenheim.
var. tetraptycta, p. 45, under crneracea, Dall.

Two names in my Systematic List in the last volume of these
Proceedings now prove to be preoccupied: For Jf. dautzenberg?,
T. & S., non Cossmann, I propose the name M. rHomensis, and for
I. taylori, Shackleford, non Olsson, the name M. BARNARDI.

The following corrections of date should be made in the same
List :—

p. 251. avReocrnera, Stearns . 5 Aug. 1872.
p. 276. Leprpa, Gould. : d Dec. 1860.
p- 285. opattina, Stearns . j ; Aug. 1872.
p- 292. pureLtaA, Gould . ; : Jan. 1861.
p. 297. semrnoza, Gould . p ; Dec. 1860.
p. 801. ranti~La, Gould . : : Dec. 1860.

J. D. Dean del.

Volvaria lubrica, Petterd.
(ex typo. See antea, vol. xii, p. 308.)

66

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 10ra May, 1918.
R. BULLEN NEWTON, F.G.S., Treasurer, in the Chair.

The following candidates were elected to membership of the
Society: Messrs. William Falcon, M.A.; Giuseppe Despott ; William
Greenwood; Harold Muchardt; and Miss Marjorie R. Mestayer.

Bae following communications were read :—

(a) Description of Bathytoma regnans, sp. nov., from the Indian
onie (6) ‘‘ Description of Mor um ( Oniscidia) preclarum, sp. Nov.’
By J. Cosmo Melvill, M.A., D.Sc.

2. “ Biological Notes on " Aleithoé, H. & A. Adams.” By the late
Henry Suter.

Mr. G. B. Sowerby exhibited several species of Zatiaris and
Coralliobia.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 14rH June, 1918.
ALEXANDER REYNELL, Vice-President, in the Chair.

The following communications were read :—

1. “Notes on Magilus and allied genera.” By G. B. Sowerby,
F.L.S.

2. ‘* Note on an unpublished reprint of a paper by J. W. Brazier,
published in the Sydney Mail of 2nd December, 1871.” By H. O. N.
Shaw, B.Sc., F.Z.S.

3. ‘‘On a supposed new genus of Pelecypoda from the Older
Tertiaries of Southern Nigeria.”?’ By R. Bullen Newton, F.G.S.

Mr. W. T. Webster, F.R.M.S., exhibited living specimens of
Planorbis corneus, L., var. rubra, an albino form taken by him from
a very small pond near Barnet.

Mr. Webster also exhibited, on behalf of Mr. Leonard West,
M.1.C.E., specimens of Spherium rivicola, Leach, showing a range of
variation in colour.

Mr. H. O. N. Shaw exhibited a copy of the Catalogue of the Sale
of the Dennison Collection of Shells, held at Stevens’ on 24th April,
1865, and five following days, marked with prices realized.

Mr. A. S. Kennard, F.G.S., exhibited the original drawings by
G. B. Sowerby (1) for Dr. W. H. Fitton’s paper in the Geological
Transactions, Ser. II, vol. iv, 1836.

ORDINARY MERTING.
Fripay, 8tH Novemser, 1918.

The Rev. Dr. A. H. Cooke, M.A., F.Z.S., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The Chairman announced the death, on 30th July last, of
Mr. Henry Suter, member of the Society and author of 4 Manual
of the New Faaland Mollusca. A resolution expressing the regret of
the Society at the loss of so eminent a malacologist was adopted.

Mr. Kennard exhibited a co-type of Pupa vetusta, Dawson, from
the Coal-measures of North America.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 67

Mr. G. K. Gude exhibited two sinistral specimens labelled Helix
cantiana, var., Wiltshire, belonging to the National Museum of
Wales, Cardiff, which had been submitted to him for examination by
Mr. J. Davy Dean.

Mr. Gude stated that a careful scrutiny had satisfied him that these shells
had been wrongly named and that they could not possibly be British
specimens. One of them agreed in every respect with Hulota fortunei, Pfr.,
var. meridionalis, Mlldff., a native of China. He exhibited a specimen from
his own collection, received from a dealer as Helix cantiana sinistrorsa,
Dorset, which agreed with the Cardiff Museum shell. Both distinctly showed
the fine wavy impressed spirals of the Chinese species. The other specimen,
he stated, was simply an immature albino form of Ariophanta levipes, Mull.
None of these shells exhibited the slightest trace of the malleated surface
characteristic of the Helix cantiana group.

The following papers were read :—

1. ‘On the radula of Thais, Drupa, Concholepas, Cronia, Rapana,
and the allied genera.’’ By the Rev. Dr. A. H. Cooke, M.A., F.Z.S.

2. ‘* Notes on the life-history of Planorbis corneus, L., and other
freshwater Mollusca.’”” By W. T. Webster, F.R.M.S.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Frivay, 13ra Drcemper, 1918.
J.R. LEB. Tomuin, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

Mr. B. O. Wymer was elected to membership of the Society.

The President exhibited several examples of Hulota fruticum,
Miiller, collected near Deal about fifteen years ago by one of his
relatives, Mrs. Falloon.

The following papers were read :—

1. ‘‘Supplementary Notes on Wood’s Index Testaceologicus.” By

A. Reynell.
2. “Some Extinct British Snails.” By A. 8S. Kennard, F.G.S.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 10TH January, 1919.
J. R. LEB. Tomuin, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

The Society received with regret the announcement of the death
of the Rev. Canon Norman, F.R.S., one of the original members of
the Society.

The Rev. E. G. Alderson was elected to membership of the Society.

Messrs. Oldham and Iredale were appointed auditors.

The following papers were read :-—

1. ‘‘The date of the first finding of Helicodonta obvoluta in
England.” By A. 8S. Kennard, F.G.S., and B. B. Woodward, F.L.S.

2. “Description of two new Helicoids from China and a new
sub-genus.”’ By G. K. Gude, F.Z.S.

3. ‘Recollections of some of the Old Conchologists.” By G. B.
Sowerby, F.L.S.

DESCRIPTION OF BATHYTOMA REGNANS, N.SP., FROM THE
INDIAN OCEAN.

By Jamus Cosmo Metvitt, M.A., D.Sc.
Read 10th May, 1918.

BaruyroMA REGNANS, n.sp.

B. tesra fusiformi, calcarea, pallide cinereo-
straminea, solidula, pulcherrime _ sculpturata,
anfractibus 9, quorum apicales duo globulares,
levissimi, ceteris ad suturas anguste sed profunde
canaliculatis, infra, juxta suturas, longitudinaliter
irregulariter arcte striatis, deinde apud peripheriam
tumide angulatis, spiraliter ad angulum creberrime
crescenti-tuberculatis, imbricatulis, ultimo anfractu
ceteros exzequante, infra peripheriam spiraliter
erebrilirato, liris ad 15, supernis parvi-tuberculatis,
simul ac lineis incrementalibus longitudinaliter
irregulariter preeditis, apertura anguste oblonga,
labro unangulato, paullum flexuoso, columella alba,
nitidiuscula, ad medium tuberculo-plicata, sinu
SS perobscuro, canali brevi, recurvo.
Long. 380, lat. 12mm.

Hab.—Indian Ocean. Investigator Expedition (Alcock).

A very elaborately sculptured member of the Turride, which
upon more than one occasion I have closely examined with the late
Mr. Edgar Smith, and agreed that the genus Bathytoma, Harris &
Burrows, was the most fitting for its reception. ‘his was estab-
lished in 1891, Murex cataphractus, Brocchi,’ a fossil form, being
the type. There is, doubtless, a close alliance with Swreula,
H. & A. Adams.

Dr. W. H. Dall? includes the fine species Sureula carpenteriana,
Gabb, from California,’ and its near allies, tryont, Gabb, gabbiana,
Dall, as typical Bathytome. I consider B. regnans is very nearly
allied also to Genotia luhdorfi, Lischke, from Japan, a fine and still
uncommon species, with somewhat similar sculpture, though hardly
so elaborated.

The exact locality of this species, dredged at considerable depth
during the cruise of 8.8. Znvestigator, is unknown, but it probably
comes from the Bay of Bengal. It is in dead condition, but fairly
perfect, and was given by Dr. Alcock to Mr. F. W. Townsend, who
in his turn was kind enough to present it to me in 1910.

1 Harris & Burrows, Eocene and Oligocene, Paris Basin, p. 113.

Dall, ‘‘ Miocene of Astoria and Coos Bay, Oregon’’: Professional Paper U.S.
Geol. Surv., No. 59, 1909, p. 27.

3 Proc. California Acad. Sci., iii, 1865, p. 183.

to

69

DESCRIPTION OF MORUM PRACLARUM, SP. NOV., WITH
REMARKS ON THE RECENT SPECIES OF THE GENUS.
By James Cosmo Metvitt, M.A., D.Sc.

Read 10th May, 1918.

MorUM PRAECLARUM, 0.sp.

M.resra ovata, paullum compressa, solidiuscula,
albo-carnea, ochrobrunneo suffusa et trizonata, _
anfractibus ad 7, quorum 4 nucleares albo-
fusci, minute granati, gradatuli, duo his
proximi parvi, depresso-tornati, squamose
cancellati, ultimo longitudinaliter acute costato,
costis 10 fortibus, regulariter imbricato-
echinatis, ad peripheriam fere spinosis, juxta
suturas et infra tribus zonis castaneis decorato,
et circa basim eodem colore omnino suffuso,
interstitiali superficie pulchre pallide carneo-
lata; apertura angusta, flexuosa, labro extus
incrassato, albo, intus dentibus vel plicis 12
preedito, columella callosa, expansa, alba, granulis rotundis vel
oblongis copiose decorata, canali attenuato, recurvo.

Long. 40, lat. 27 mm.

Hab.—?

This interesting shell was in the collection of the late Mr. J. J.
Macandrew, of Ivybridge, Devon; and his wife having generously
offered portions of his collection for sale for the benefit of the Red
Cross funds, I took the opportunity not only of obtaining this
Oniscidia, but likewise the original type of Jf. macandrewi, Sow.,
which differs from it in form, coloration, and other particulars.
MM. preclarum, indeed, seems nearest to exquisitum, Ad. & Reeve, but
that species is longer in proportion to its breadth, with more rounded
coste, and with the labral and columellar areas beautifully suffused
with pale carnation tint. The much narrowed canal, markedly
recurved at the base, of our species is also a marked characteristic.

Since the names proposed in 1798 by J. F. Bolten are now
adopted, Morum must replace both Lambidium, 1807, and Onisea,
Sow., 1824.

Dall’s exhanstive review of this subject (Professional Paper U.S.
Geol. Surv., No. 59, 1909, pp. 67, 68) is based on the study of the
various fossil forms of the genus, which seems to appear first in the
Eocene formation at Vincentin and Monte Ilario (Oniseia antiqua,
Bayan), all in the Italian Tertiary.

In America, according to Dr. Dall, the Lower Oligocene at Vicks-
burg, Missouri, contains the earliest known form, viz. JL. ( Oniscidia)
harpulum, Conrad. In the same strata at St. Domingo, W.I., occurs
M. ( Herculea) domingense, Sowerby.

The Upper Cretaceous beds of South India provide I. constellatum,
Stoliczka, a small species with elevated spire, which, from the
description, might be allied nearly to the recent IL strombiforme, Reeve.

70 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The known recent species, which are but ten in number, with
two marked varieties, are as follows :—

Morvm, Bolten, 1798.

Morum, J. F. Bolten, Mus. Boltenianum, 1798, p. 53. Type,
UW. purpureum, Bolt. = Strombus oniscus (L.), Gmelin.

Lambidium, Link., Beschreib. Natural.-Samml. Univ. Rostock, 1807,

i

PN erotes Sowerby, Genera Shells, gen. xxiv, 1824.

Oniscidia, Sowerby, Malac., 1840, p. 299. Type, O. cancellata, Sow.

Ersina, Gray, “Syn. Brit. Mus., 1840’; Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.,
XV, L847, p. Lod:

Herculea, Hanley, in H. & A. Adams, Gen. Recent Moll., ii, 1858,
p. 621. Type, O. ponderosa, Hanley.

Plestoniscia, P. Fischer, Man. de Conch., 1884, p. 660. Type,
O. tuberculosa, Sow.

§ Presroniscra, P. Fischer, 1884.
1. Morum tuberculosum, Sow.
Oniscia tuberculosa, G. B. Sowerby (first of the name), Gen. Shells,

1824.
tA os Reeve, Conch. Icon., v, Aug. 1849, pl. i, figs. 5, 6.

Var. wanthostoma, A. Adams.

Oniscia xanthostoma, A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1853, p. 174.

» tuberculosa, Reeve, l.c., fig. 5a. ;

Hab.—Gulf of California and Gallapagos Isles (the variety).

I can see no structural difference in zanthostoma; simply a
brilliant colour variety with yellow-orange lip, columellar area, and
interior of aperture. The section Plesioniscia was never properly
characterized by Paul Fischer.

2. Morum oniscus (Linn.).

Strombus oniscus, L., Syst. Nat., 12th ed., 1767, p. 1210.
Morum purpureum, Bolten, Mus. Bolt., 1798, p. 58.

», oniscus, H. & A. Adams, Gen. Recent Moll., i, 1858, Ds 209:
Oniscia oniscus, Reeve, Conch Icon., vy, pl. i, fig. 1.

Hab.—Jamaica and other West Indian Islands. Florida Keys
(H. Hemphill) and others. I myself found it abundantly at Key
West, upon the coral reefs to the south of the island, in March-April,
1872.

Var. lamarckii, Desh.
Oniscia lamarckit, Deshayes, Anim. s. Vert., x, 1844, p. 12.
5, oniscus, Reeve, Conch. Icon., v, Aug. 1849, fig. 1.
Seems only to differ from the normal form in the pale-pink lip
and columellar area. The shell is usually slightly larger, and has

a more “finished”? appearance. This must not be confounded with
the O. lamarckii, Lesson, which is an unidentified species.

DESCRIPTION OF MORUM PRASCLARUM, SP. NOV. a

3. Morum strombiforme (Rve.).
Oniscia strombiformis, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1842, p. 91.
iy Reeve, Conch. System, 11, 1842, p. 210,
Dlecelt, fig. WF
Hab.—Honduras. Doubtfully distinct from No. 2, but differing
in the sculpture of the body-whorl and the turreted spire. It is
also much smaller.

?

§§ Hercutea, Hanley, 1858.
4. Morum ponderosum, Hanley.

Oniscia ponderosa, Hanley, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1858, p. 228,
pl. xi, figs. 9, 10.
Morum ponderosa, H. & A. Adams, Gen. Recent Moll., ii, 1858, p. 621.

Hab.—Japan (Stearns).

A fine and very distinct species, the columellar area suffused often
with pink, and otherwise variegated with brown streaked painting.
Small papille present on the columellar area. As the name implies,
it is a massive shell, proportionately speaking, the ribs blunt and
rounded, rather after the fashion of JZ. oniscus (L.). There is a deep
sulcation posteriorly. In general form this species, separated by
Hanley because of the above-mentioned sulcus, serves to unite
typical Morum with Oniserdia.

§§§ Ontscrpra, G. B. Sowerby, 1824.
5. Morum preclarum, Melvill.
Vide supra.
6. Morum cithara (Wats.).
Oniscia cithara, Boog Watson, Journ. Linn. Soc. Lond. (Zool.), xv,
p. 266.

5 re Report H.M.S. Challenger, Zoology, xv, 1886, p. 410,

pl. xxxiv, fig.-6.

Hab.—Station 192. September 20th, 1874. Lat. 5° 49’ 15” S.,
long. 182° 14’ 15” KE. Ki Islands, west of Papua, 140 fathoms, blue
mud, The unique type in the British Museum is not quite adult.

The ribs are 17, close, echinate-spinulose, the penultimate whorl
also bearing a coronal of short, regular spines. Allied to
cancellatum, Sow.

7. MW. grande (A. Ad.).
Oniscia grandis, A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 18538, p. 185.

5, eancellata, Sow., Reeve, Conch. Icon., v, Aug. 1849, pl.i, fig. 4.

Hab.—China.

Much larger in all its parts than the very similar cancellatum ;
indeed, Reeve has figured this species under that name. This was
at all events Mr. Edgar Smith’s fixed opinion—and that specimen,
being from the Cumingian Collection, is, doubtless, in the British
Museum. I have a very fine example, formerly in Mr. J. J.
Macandrew’s possession, 75 X 40mm. Its principal points of
distinction seem to lie in its size, more frequent longitudinal coste,
being 18 against 12 in its smaller ally, special ridges thicker and
more markedly imbricate, columellar area more porcellanous in
consistency, and shining white, papille not so numerous and close.

2 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The spire, too, is more pronounced, whorls, including the nuclear,
9 as against 7.
8. Aforum eancellatum (Sow.).
Oniscidia cancellata, G. B. Sowerby (first of the name), Gen. Shells,
figs. 1-38, 1824.
Oniscia cancellata, Sow., Reeve, Conch. Icon., v, 1849, fig. 5 (letter-
press).

Hab.—China.

A common species, constituting the type of the section Oniscidia,
Sow. It is probable that both JL cithara, Wats., and grande, A. Ad.,
may, in the future, be subjected to its synonymy; but in the absence
of close intermediates it is best for the present to keep them separate.

9. Morum exquisitum (Ad. & Rve.).
Oniscia exquisita, Adams & Reeve, Voy. Samarang, 1850, p. 35,
pl. v, figs. 8a-0.
Reeve, Conch. Icon., v, Aug. 1849, pl. i, fig. 3.
Hab. —Sooloo Archipelago, outside a pail reef, in sandy mud, at
16-20 fathoms (Sir E. Belcher), Philippine Isles (Hidalgo), Japan
(Hirase), Saya de Malha Banks, 8. Indian Ocean (J. Stanley Gardiner).
The beautiful pale-pink lip and columellar area, conspicuously
dotted with small white papilla, teeth of the outer lip white, the
margin being thrice spotted with brown maculation, ribs with
rounded tubercular ridges, not echinate, contour ovate, characterize
this rare species. The type was figured by Reeve from the
Dennison Collection, at which sale in 1865 it fetched a high price.
I do not know where this actual specimen may be at the present
time. ‘The example from Saya de Malha is in the British Museum.

10. Morum dennisoni (Reeve),
Oniscia dennisoni, Reeve, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1842, p. 21.
i ; Conch. System, 11, 1842, p. 211, pl. celiil, figs. 5, 6.
39 4 Conch. Icon., v, Aug. 1849, pl. 1, fig. 6

Hab.—Reported from Guadeloupe, but most probably an Eastern
species. ‘Type in Mus. Brit.?

This, the most striking in both form and coloration of all the
recent species of Morum, has gained a reputation as one of the rarest
and most select of all Mollusca. From the last-named (exquisitum)
it differs in many particulars, notably in its oblong contour,
echinulate ribs, and the brilliant orange suffusion of outer lip and
columellar area, the small white papillze showing more plainly by
contrast with the ground colour.

Fifty-four years ago, towards the end of April, 1865, the six days’
sale of the great conchological stores of the late Mr. John Dennison,
of Liverpool, took place at Stevens’ Auction Rooms. ‘The specimen
in the British Museum is, I presume, one of the two specimens then
sold; what I believe to have been the other was offered by auction
at Deventer, Holland, in July, 1876, at the sale of the Roeters van
Lennep Collection, but I am ignorant of its destination.

It has been reported as dredged off Guadeloupe in recent years by
M. Beau, but this needs confirmation.

73

BIOLOGICAL NOTES ON ALCITHOE, H. & A. ADAMS.
By the late Hrnry Souver.
Read 10th May, 1918.

Ovicapsule and Embryonic Shell.—About ten years ago Captain
J. Bollons, of the Government steamer Avnemoa, gave me some
specimens of Zurritella and Struthiolaria, dredged in 10 fathoms in_
Queen Charlotte Sound, to each of which was firmly attached a
white, calcareous globular body of about 10mm. diameter, which
neither of us had ever seen before. I supposed them to be ovicapsules
of some mollusc, but on opening two of the specimens there was no
embryo present, only a clear or slightly milky fluid. The only
remaining specimen I sent to the late Mr. Edgar A. Smith for
examination, but very unfortunately the specimen arrived broken up
into small fragments, and there was evidently also no embryo present.
Therefore no information was forthcoming.

However, during the last few years Mr. Walter Traill, of Stewart
Island, kindly sent me a number of shells to which ovicapsules were
fixed, similar to those obtained by Captain Bollons. Most of them
were attached to dead or live shells of Myodora striata, dead shells of
Chione stutchburyt, C. mesodesma, Mesodesma australe, Cantharidus
opalus, Natica zelandica, Hemithyris nigricans, and even on water-
logged pieces of wood. Some of these capsules were empty, but
others contained one to three embryonic shells which, on examin-
ation, proved to belong to Aleithoé, H. & A. Adams. Adult
specimens sent by Mr. Traill proved to be Alcithoé arabica, sub-sp.
elongata (Swainson), a good-sized specimen measuring 45 by 120 mm.

As far as I am aware, a few of the South American Volutide only
have been known to be oviparous, depositing their eggs in a
semi-transparent, slightly convex membrane, to the number of three
to eight, the ovicapsule having a diameter of from 35 to 100mm.
Duhaut-Cilly was the first to give some interesting particulars
concerning the Volutes common in Magellan’s Strait (Revue
Zoologique, 1840, p. 167), followed by @Orbigny (Voy. Amér.
Mérid., 1842, p. 424). Dr. W. H. Dall figured the ovicapsule of
Scaphella magellanica, Sow. (Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus., vol. xii, 1889,
p- 311, pl. ix, figs. 5, 6), which, however, I have not seen.
Dr. H. Strebel has published good descriptions and figures of the
embryonic shells of Voluta ancilla, V. magellanica, and V.(?) becke,
also an ovicapsule of V. ancilla containing eight embryos (Zool.
Jahrb., Abth. fiir Systematik, etc., vol. xxiv, 1906, p. 104, pl. x,
fig. 52). Melvill and Standen mention an ovicapsule of Voluta
ancilla which had a diameter of 50mm., and contained six well-
developed embryonic shells of 12 by 5mm., one of which is figured.
The locality is Whales Bay, North- West Falklands (Ann. Mag. Nat.
Mist: ser. vine, vole xi, 1914, p. 123, ply vil, fis: 7).

All the ovicapsules of Aleithoé arabica, sub-sp. elongata, are
semi-globose, the surface of attachment being very little less than

VOL. XIII.—APRIL, 1919. 6

74 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

the diameter of the ovicapsule, which varies between 10 and 15 mm.
‘The ovicapsule is whitish, calcareous, consisting chiefly of carbonate
of lime, with a smooth surface, thickness about ‘6mm. The inside
is lined all round with a thin, light-brown membrane of conchyolin.
Under the microscope the calcareous layer shows numerous minute
pores, but these are lacking on the inner membrane.

An interesting fact is that one of these ovicapsules has turned up
fossil in the Otekaieke limestone, Station Peak, Waitaki Valley,
South Island of New Zealand (loc. 477 of the N. Zeal. Geological
Survey). he limestone belongs to the Ototaran Stage of the
Oamaruian Group. The ovicapsule is fixed on a bivalve shell, semi-
globose, diameter 11mm., height 4mm. This is the first fossil
ovicapsule of Alcithoé I have come across.

The embryonic shell, magnified
figures of which are here reproduced,
of A. arabica, sub-sp. elongata, is cal-
careous, thin and fragile, cinereous,
sometimes with a few brown zigzag
markings near the outer lip, of 23
convex whorls, the first smooth, the
succeeding 13 volutions with sub-
equidistant strong incremental lines,
: crossed by rather distant linear spiral
grooves. Outer lip sharp, columella with two to four oblique plaits.
Base of the short canal faintly notched. Height 8mm., diameter
4°2mm.

Mode of procuring food.—Mr. W. Traill made the observation that
some specimens of Aletthoé when taken out of the water held a small
bivalve (Soletellina, Mesodesma, etc.), retaining the animal tightly
between the folds of the foot and close to the mouth. He wanted to
know how these bivalves were killed, and asked for information or
the suggestion of further experiments. Remembering that all the
Stenoglossa possess an unpaired cesophageal gland, the gland of
Leiblein or poison-gland, which secretes sulphuric acid (in some
cases up to 44 per cent), I sent Mr. Traill some blue litmus paper,
and asked him to apply it to the buccal secretions as soon as the
Alcithoé was taken out of the water. The result was that the litmus
paper was turned red at once, proving the presence of an acid. It is
held that the sulphuric acid serves to dissolve the calcareous spicules
of the animals taken as food, but in this instance it is reasonable to
admit that it helps to kill the animal of the bivalve. Suffocation
alone is no doubt a somewhat slow process to produce the relaxation
of the adductor muscles, followed by opening of the valves and
extraction of the animal by means of the radula. In Gastropods
such as Watica, Murex, Trophon, Thats, etc., which bore holes into the
shells of other marine molluscs, the secretion of acid no doubt
greatly facilitates the action ofthe radula.

NOTES ON MAGILUS AND ITS ALLIES, SUBSTITUTING THE
GENERIC NAME MAGILOPSIS FOR LEPTOCONCHUS LA-
MARCKI, DESHAYES.

By G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S.'
Read 14th June, 1918.

A caruFut study of a considerable number of shells of this family
has convinced me that the genus Magilus is restricted to the one
tube-forming species, JZ. antiquus, Montfort.

The shell of Magilus is so well known that it would seem scarcely
needful for me to describe it here; but in order to justify the
conclusion at which I have arrived concerning the undeveloped
shells, etc., and the variation in the adults, being the results of
circumstances in their position and development, it is needful to
recapitulate some facts concerning this remarkable mollusc. The
young shell, varying much in form, lodges in a crypt in the coral
(Meandrina),’in which it is quite free from any attachment;
subsequently developing with the growth of the coral, quitting. the
spiral, and forming a long tube, bringing the aperture near the
surface of the coral; the spiral whorls (and in some cases several
inches of the tube) are filled with a solid heavy mass of shell,
whereas the young shell, before forming the tube, is quite thin and
fragile.

Magilus antiquus, Montfort, Conch. Syst., tom. ii, 1810, ‘p. 43;
Lamarck, Animaux sans Vertébres, vol. v, 1818, p. 3874;
Sowerby, Conch. Icon., vol. xviii, 1872 (Magilus), fig. 2.

One specimen in my collection is worthy of notice, showing that
in some cases the shell grows faster than the coral. After proceeding
vertically for a couple of inches, it suddenly turns off to the mght
(partly covering the shell of another in the same direction), it then
takes a semicircular sweep, bringing its aperture within a quarter of
an inch of the top of the coral.

SyNonyMs.

Magilus microcephalus, Sowerby, Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. xviii, 1872
(Magilus), pl. ii, fig. 3.

I must take upon myself the onus of having introduced this spurious
species, described and figured by my revered father. The specimen
came from the collection of a great collector in Holland (Mr. van
Lennep). I then thought it a distinct species, and suggested the
name. I am now, however, convinced that the extreme smallness of
the spiral portion is to be accounted for by the early and probably
rapid growth of the coral, causing the animal to quit, in very early
life, its spiral form to avoid being entombed. I have in my
collection a specimen which might, with equal propriety, bear the
name ‘‘ macrocephalus”. It has five whorls, and measures, from apex

1 Most of the specimens mentioned were exhibited on the reading of this paper.

76 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

to base, nearly an inch and a half, with a diameter of an inch;
whereas the specimen called microcephalus has only 24 whorls, and
measures only about three-eighths of aninch. Of course, there are
many intermediates, differing from each other widely in form, but
which cannot be separated on any specific basis.

Magilus costatus, Sowerby, Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. xviii, 1872
(Magilus), pl. ii, fig. 5.

Here again I must deny the validity of my father’s species. The
type in the British Museum has rough elevated longitudinal ridges,
giving it an appearance very different from the ordinary JZ. antiquus ;
but I have a specimen in which the ridges, though not quite so
prominent, are well developed, and others in which the ridges,
though comparatively faint, are plainly discernible. I have yet
other specimens exhibiting very close sharp transverse ridges without
the slightest trace of longitudinal ridges.

The following I take to be simply the young of IL antiquus:—

Genus Lerroconcuvs, Ruppell, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1, 1834, p. 105.

Leptoconchus cumingt, Deshayes, in Maillard, I. de la Réunion,
ed. 2, 118, p. 125, pl. xu, figs. 26, 27.

Leptoconchus cuviert, Deshayes, in Maillard, I. de Ja Réunion,
ed. 2, 1te,pil28, ple xan, figs! 6,” 7:

Leptoconchus ellipticus, Sowerby, Genera of Shells; Reeve, Conch.
Tcon., vol. xviii, 1872 (Magilus), pl. iii, fig. 7.

Magilus globulosus, Sowerby, Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. xvii, 1872
(Magilus), pl. iv, fig. 10.

Magilus peronit, Lamarck, Anim. s. Vert., vol. v, 1818, p. 374.

Magilus rostratus, A, Adams, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. xiii,

. 1864, p. 310.

Leptoconchus ruppellii, Deshayes, in Maillard, I. de la Réunion, ed. 2,
1x, p. 126, pl. xiii, figs. 4-5; Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. xviii,
1872 (Magilus), pl. iv, fig. 11.

Magilus serratus, Sowerby, Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. xviii, 1872
(Magilus), pl. iii, fig. 8.

Leptoconchus striatus, Ruppell, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond., i, 1835,
Pp. 209, pl. xxxyv, fies) 79710.

Magilus solidiusculus, Sowerby, Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol. xviii, 1872
(Magilus), pl. iv, fig. 12 (Pease, MS.? in Brit. Mus.).

Of these forms the first mentioned, Z. cwmingi, is so different in
appearance from the others that I had some hesitation in including
it. It has a more elevated spire, and the basal keel has scarcely
begun to show, but having met with a developed Magilus of the same
form I hesitate no longer.

Genus Coratrropra, H. & A. Adams, Gen. Shells, vol. i, p. 1388.
Type.—Concholepas (Coralliobia) fimbriata, A. Adams, Proc.
Zool. Soc., 1852, p. 93.

Magilus fimbriatus, Sow., Reeve, Conch. Icon., vol.. xviii, 1872
(Magilus), pl. iii, fig. 9.

SOWERBY : NOTES ON IAGILUS AND ITS ALLIES. 77

The genus Corallioba seems to have little, if any, affinity with
Magilus. I have a specinren in situ, and instead of occupying a
erypt it is firmly fixed on the top of the meandrina, almost appearing
to be a part of the coral, and there remains underneath but a small
hiatus for the projection of the head and tentacles. There are
specimens in the British Museum unattached, but they have the
same characters.

CoRALLIOBIA ROBILLARDI (Lienard).

Leptoconchus robillardi, Lienard, Journ. de Conch., vol. xviii, 1870,~
p. 305.

The surface of this shell is strongly elaborately cancellated. The
cancellating ridges are closer and less elevated than in C. fimbriata.
Its anterior end is produced, forming a rostrum and canal.

This species has been called a variety of C. fimbriata, but having
seen a large number of specimens it appears to me specifically
distinct.

Genus Macernopsis, nom. nov. ‘Type. — Leptoconchus lamarckt,
Deshayes, in Maillard, I. de la Réunion, ed. 2, 118, p. 127, pl. ii,
figs. 1-3. :

I cannot place this remarkable form with J/agilus, and since the
name Leptoconchus cannot now be used a new generic name is
necessary.

The shell is an elongated pyriform, with an elate rounded spire
and a rather long rostrum at the anterior end. ‘The operculum,
which I have seen in many specimens collected by M. V. de
Robillard, of Mauritius, is of a thin transparent substance, fitting in,
and nearly filling the aperture of the shell; it is finely concentrically
laminated, narrowed at each end, with its nucleus near the right-
hand side.

M. martiarpi, Deshayes, in Maillard, I. de la Réunion, ed. 2, iis,
p. 124 (Leptoconchus), pl. xii, figs. 28, 29.

I cannot pronounce with any certainty on the position of this
curious shell, but, since it has much the look of an abnormality,
I place it here, and it may prove to be an abnormal form of
M. lamarehe.

In conclusion I note that M. Deshayes' informs us that Magilus
has an operculum, and that Leptoconchus has none. Now it is a
curious fact that hundreds of specimens having passed through my
hands during more than half a century I have never seen the
operculum of a Magilus; while at least one of M. Deshayes’ species
of Leptoconchus is, as I have shown, distinctly operculate. There are
two other species regarded as Leptoconchus, viz. Coralliobia fimbriata
and C. robillardi, having opercula. The opercula of these species
are very small in comparison with the aperture of the shells,
measuring scarcely 4 X 2mm., very thin and transparent.

1 Deshayes in Maillard, I. de la Réunion, vol. ii E, p. 118,

78

NOTE ON AN UNPUBLISHED REPRINT OF A PAPER BY J. W.
BRAZIER PUBLISHED IN THE SYDNEY MAIL, 2nD DECEMBER,
1871.

By H. O. N. Saw, B.Sc., F.Z.S., ete.
Read 14th June, 1918.

I nave thought it may be of interest to put on record the
information which I obtained some years back on a pamphlet by
John William Brazier, entitled ‘‘ Distribution and Geographical
Range of Cowries in Australasia ”’.

My attention was first drawn to this paper by a reference to it on
p. 90 of the bibliography of J. G@. Hidalgo’s Monografia de las
especies vivientes del Género Cyprea, 1906-7. After a fruitless
search I could not obtain a copy and wrote to Mr. Charles Hedley, of
the Australian Museum, for any information he could give on the
subject, and I cannot do better than quote an extract from his
letter.

‘“The pamphlet by Brazier, ‘ Distribution and Geographical Range of
Cowries in Australasia,’ cannot, I think, be quoted as a legitimate publication.
I have pp. 1-44, which Dr. Cox gave me several years ago, but I think that
most of the reprint was destroyed without sale or circulation. Its history was
that Brazier wrote the article for a newspaper, and I have a note (which I have
not verified) that it appeared in the Sydney Mail, December 2nd, 1871,
p. 1256. The type was rearranged and reprinted in book form for Dr. Cox.
A stray copy seems to have been sent to Hidalgo, whose notice of it probably
aroused your curiosity. Probably this newspaper will be available in one of the
London libraries, and you will be able to consult the article in the original.’’

On receiving this reply I wrote to Dr. Cox, who very kindly sent
me a copy of pages 1—44 as mentioned by Mr. Hedley.

Though the pamphlet is certainly of interest, I feel bound to agree
with Mr. Hedley that it is of little scientific value and in any case
cannot be accepted, and should not be quoted in works of reference,
as it was never published and should therefore merely rank as a
bibliographical oddity.

I may add that I have tried in vain to obtain or even see a copy
of the Sydney Mail referred to by Mr. Hedley.

79

ON RAETOMYA, A NEW GENUS OF PELECYPODA, FROM THE
TERTIARY ROCKS OF EGYPT AND SOUTHERN NIGERIA.

By R. Burren Newron, F.G.S.}
Read 14th June, 1918.
PLATE I.

Tae shell described in this paper was originally found in the Upper
Mokattam Beds (= Kocene) of Egypt, while further examples of the-
same have now been identified from Southern Nigerian rocks
contained in collections made by Dr. A. E. Kitson, F.G. cy Principal
of the Mineral Survey of the Gold Coast, and Sir J. Eaglesome,
C.M.G., both of whom have presented their specimens to the
Geological Department of the British Museum, Dr. Kitson’s having
been presented in association with W. Heward Bell, Esq., F.G.S.

A preliminary collection of fossils from the same locality, but
containing no remains of the shell in question, was obtained and
also presented to that institution by Sir F. Lugard, G.C.M.G. The
fossils acquired in this manner between the years 1915 and 1917
were discovered in the same section, which is situated on the Port
Harcourt Railway, Ombialla District of Southern Nigeria. They
belong chiefly to the invertebrate groups, especially the Mollusca,
although relics of some important vertebrates consisting of a zeuglo-
dont, bird and chelonian remains, fishes, etc., are also represented,
which have been already partially described by Dr. A. S. Woodward,’
F.R.S., and Dr. C. W. Andrews,’ F.R.S., who are both of opinion
that they belong to an EKocene age, and probably the older part of
that formation as suggested by the second author, on account of some
particular char acters shown by the zeuglodont remains.

Until further studies are completed on the molluscan fauna it is
considered premature to offer too definite a statement as to the
geological age of the deposits, although, in the meantime, it may be
mentioned that they present a very similar lithological facies which
would suggest their reference to one distinct series of beds, and
which from their fauna would indicate an estuarine origin. The
matrix is a grey and greenish-grey calcareous sandstone of variable
degrees of hardness, sometimes assuming the density and appearance
of flint which frequently forms the infilling material of the
Pelecypod valves, thus rendering it difficult for the development of
internal characters. With regard to the specific form, Lovellia
schweinfurthi, which constitutes the type of the new genus described
in this paper, it is only right to state that it fully supports the
Eocene age theory for the Nigerian beds as hitherto recognized, on
account of its occurrence in the Upper Mokattam deposits of Egypt,
which belong to the Lutetian or Middle stage of the European

1 Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Museum.

2 Abstracts Proc. Geol. Soc. London, No. 989, 1916, p. 51.

5 Abstracts Proc. Zool. Soc. London, No. 158, 1916, p. 30, and Proc. Zool. Soc.
London, 1916, pp. 519-24, figs. 1-4.

50 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Eocene. In concluding this preliminary statement I wish to thank
my friend Mr. B. B. Woodward, F.L.S., for some valuable suggestions
during the prosecution of my studies on this shell.

Rarromya, gen. nov.

Diagnosis. — Shell inequilateral, obliquely gibbose, thin, con-
centrically and irregularly plicate, striated and wrinkled; dorsal
areas not defined; anterior side deep, long, oblique, depresso-
concave, posterior region short,’ marginally compressed, reflected,
slightly gaping; umbonal areas arched, summits opisthogyrous,
incurved, oblique, laterally approximate but distant with age, the
right elevated above the left; left valve with strong hinge-plate
furnished with a horizontally projecting triangular chondrophore
marginally grooved each side, deeply excavated anteriorly and
striate within, succeeded by an antero-marginal sulcus, the posteriur
side having a wider marginal sulcus to receive the laminar tooth of
the other valve; right valve provided with a shallow oval chondro-
phore set back in the sub-umbonal cavity, obliquely ridged posteriorly
to connect with the postero-lateral groove of the left chondrophore,
followed by a narrow sulcus, a posterior laminar tooth, and a
widely depressed dorsal furrow; cardinal teeth absent in both
valves; pallial impression widely indented by a nearly circular
sinus; adductor scars unequal, posterior more or less normal,
anterior narrow and elongate.

Type.—Lovellia schweinfurthi, Mayer-Eymar, from the Eocene
(Upper Mokattam Beds) of Egypt.

Remarks.—The new shell agrees with the mactroid genus Raeta,?
in most external characters, but differs internally by possessing:
(1) dissimilar chondrophores, the left being triangular and projecting
outwards, while the right is triangularly ovate, vertical, and well
within the sub-umbonal region; (2) no cardinal teeth; (3) a large
rounded pallial sinus. The chief external distinction concerns the
summits or umbones, which instead of being opposite each other and
nearly touching as in Raeta are laterally approximate but becoming
more or less distant with age, that of the right valve being always
in front of the other and rather more elevated, such as is observable
in Corbula gallica, C. exarata, etc., from the European Eocene
deposits. In its projecting character the left chondrophore resembles
that present in Mya, but instead of merging with the postero-dorsal
margin as in that genus it radiates outwards, with the other
extended elements of the hinge-plate, from a point immediately
beneath the umbo. A similarly projecting chondrophore is also
apparent in members of the Corbulide, otherwise such shells as well
as Mya are quite distinct from the present genus.

In Raeta the chondrophores are of similar construction and

1 In this respect resembling the genera Raeta, Nucula, Pisidiwm, ete.

» According to Dr. Dall the true systematic position of Raeta is still uncertain,
since its soft parts are unknown: Trans. Wagner Free Inst. Sci.
Philadelphia, vol. iii, pt. iv, 1898, p. 907.

NEWION: ON RAETOMYA. 81

position in both valves; it has, moreover, cardinal teeth, and a
siphonal inflection which is deep, angulate, and sloping downwards
from the posterior adductor scar, being nearly parallel. with the
ventral margin. The adductor scar impressions are of the same
design as those of the African shell, while the umbones occupy
a more approximate position and are on the same plane.

The new shell has similar dorso-marginal sulci as that of Raeta,
which it is considered would be for the reception of ligament and
therefore amphidetic, as expressed in Neumayr’s' terminology, as.
opposed to opisthodetic, when the ligament is entirely behind the
umbones.

Again, there are no paired lamine to receive the lateral teeth as
in the genus J/actra; these are also absent in Raeta. These and the
other distinctions already referred to I consider of sufficient
importance for regarding Faetomya under the new family designation
of Raetomyide. In like manner I would suggest that Raeta, from
its differences to Muactra, in contour, its unequal adductor scars, and
the possession of a large angulate pallial sinus, should be placed
under the family name of Raetide instead of Mactride.

Dr. Dall,* among other investigators, has largely increased our
knowledge on the morphology of the Pelecypod hinge, his earlier
studies of the subject having been published in our Society’s
Proceedings as a preliminary thesis to more extended observations
contained in his great memoir on The Tertiary Fauna of Florida.

In these works the true ‘‘ligament’’ is regarded as external,
while the name ‘‘resilium” is given to the ‘relatively or actually
internal bond between the dorsal margins of the valves” which by
older authors had been termed ‘‘ internal cartilage’ or ligament, its
function being that of separating the valves by ‘“expansional
elasticity”. Dr. Dall notes the well-recognized difference in the
composition of these substances, the ligament proper being of a
horny nature and semi-translucent, whereas the resilium is lamellar
or composed of parallel fibres, which give a pearly sheen to its
broken surface. Such structures are, howev er, rarely seen in the
fossil state, the paleontologist having only caleareous material to
guide him, so that the hard chondrophore plates of the present shell
between which the resilium formerly resided add greatly to its
features of interest.

The genus ZLovellia was founded by Mayer-Eymar* on Lutraria
canaliculata of Say* belonging to the recent fauna of the North
Atlantic, which itself was the type of Gray’s genus Raeta’; but
objecting to what he termed ‘‘noms barbares’? Mayer-Eymar set

1 Denkschr. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien, vol. lviii, 1891, p. 711.

Proc. Malac. Soc. London, vol. i, 1893, pp. 203-13, and Trans. Wagner Free
Inst. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. iii, pts. iii-v, 1895-1900.

Vierteljahrsch. Nat. Ges. Ziirich, vol. xii, 1867, pp. 275, 286.

Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, vol. ii, pt. ii, 1822, p. 311.

Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 11, vol. xi, 1853, p. 43. The origin of the name
Raeta is unknown; it was probably founded in honour of Sir John Rae,
the Arctic traveller.

is)

uo £ WwW

82 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

aside all rules of nomenclature and substituted Zovellia for the older
name of Raeta, a method, needless to say, which was subsequently
ignored by all conchologists.

At the time of description this author characterized a fossil form
of Lovellia under the name of ZL. consobrina, which had been
discovered in the Miocene (Helvetian) of Switzerland. Although no
dental information was given, he noted the condition of the pallial
sinus as simu palli depresso profundo, which in connexion with the
shell’s contour enabled him to recognize its close affinity to Say’s
Lutraria canaliculata, and therefore it should have been designated
Raeta.

Further forms of Raeta include &. gibbosa, Gabb,' from the Upper
Tertiaries (= Pliocene of Grzybowski*) of Northern Peru, and
Conrad’s* Ft. alta (= erecta, Conrad) from the United States Miocene,
as also &. rutimeyert of Mayer-Eymar,! from the Swiss Eocene
(Bartonian), all of which records furnish evidence that that genus
originated in Eocene times, and thence existed through the later
Tertiary epoch on to the seas of the present day. So far as is
known the new genus Raetomya is restricted to the African Eocene
deposits, having been first found in Egypt and now in Southern
Nigeria.

Family RAETOMYIDZ.
RaeroMYA SCHWeEINFURTHI (Mayer-Eymar).
Lovellia schweinfurthi, Mayer-Eymar, Journ. de Conch., ser. 11,
vol. xxvii, 1887, pp. 820-2, pl. xi, fig. 6.
Raeta schweinfurthi, Oppenheim, Paleontographica, vol. xxx, pt. ii,
1906, pp. 190, 191; pl. xix, fig. 1, text-fig. 17:

The Nigerian specimens referred to this species, hitherto only
known from the Egyptian Eocene, vary considerably in size, the
smallest showing a length and height respectively of 25 and 20mm.,
while one of maximum size, a natural cast with united and closed
valves, measures 113 by 75 mm.; the dimensions of the type being
65 by 54mm.

The chief features of interest of this Pelecypod are the very
inequilateral and obliquely gibbose valves; the thin test with its
sculpture of more or less regular concentric ridges; the narrow,
elevated umbonal regions and their laterally approximate incurved
beaks; the possession of an elongate, depressed, anterior end region,
slightly concave above and rounded at extremity, while the posterior
side is short, wide, marginally compressed, reflected, and slightly
gaping; pallial sinus widely arcuate; hinge-plate small with an
anterior lamellar tooth parallel to the margin, as well as an oblique
and strongly lamellar posterior tooth; no cardinal teeth referred to.

1 American Journ. Conch., vol. v, 1869, p. 30, and Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci.
Philadelphia, N.S., vol. vili, pt. ii, 1877, pl. xxxv, fig. 8, p. 333.
2 Neues Jahrb. Beil.-Band, vol. xii, 1899, p. 640.
3 Appendix to Kerr’s Rept. Geol. Surv. North Carolina, vol. i, 1875, p. 19,
ep lenin higerae
* Beitr. Geol. Karte Schweiz, vol. xxiv, pt. ii, 1887, p. 44, pl. iii, fig. 18.

NEWTON: ON RAETOMYA. 83

These characters, mostly mentioned in the original account, are
mainly of external interest, very little apparently being known as to
those affecting the interior of the valves. The new and better
preserved material from Southern Nigeria fortunately supplies some
important details of internal structure which contribute to the value
of the species, as well as suggesting its recognition as the type of
a new genus; the emended specific characters may be set out as
follows :—

Umbonal region well elevated and arched; summits resting on the -
shell margin, opisthogyrous, laterally approximate but divided in
age, that of the right valve always slightly raised above the other.
Left valve with a strong hinge-plate, having all its elements
coalescent and radiating from beneath the umbonal region, which
embrace:—a horizontally projecting chondrophore of elongate
triangular shape and slightly concave surface, bordered by a posterior
groove, and followed by a steep, oblique, posterior side which forms
part of a wide and deep dorso-marginal sulcus, which probably
received the ligament as well as the postero-lamellar tooth of the
opposing valve. The chondrophore surface is covered with minute
and closely-set concentric striations crossed by radial riblets, and
bordering three-fourths of its anterior side (which is longest) is a
narrowly elongate, rounded, funnel-shaped cavity marked with fine
concentric and radial striations, which is regarded as the receptacle
for the anterior part of the resilium. This cavity bears an antero-
marginal ridge which may probably represent the so-called anterior
lamellar tooth of the original description of the species; then
follows the dorso-anterior marginal sulcus which holds the ligament.
The basal or underneath surface of the hinge-plate is quite smooth,
more or less bulbous, and furrowed. tight valve with a slightly
excavated, triangularly-oval chondrophore, vertically situated, and
merged in the sub-umbonal region, its surface similarly ornamented
to that of the other chondrophore, although smoother and less obvious.
The posterior border of this cavity is obliquely and roundly ridged
to fit the postero-lateral groove of the left chondrophore, this being
followed by an oblique sulcus and a prominently oblique, postero-
laminar tooth, to which sueceeds a wide and flattened internal
dorsal margin. Neither of the valves exhibits any indication of
cardinal teeth.

The pallial impression as seen on internal casts shows a large and
nearly circular sinus, an adult specimen measuring 85 mm. in length
giving the dimensions of this sinus as 25 by 28mm. in vertical and
longitudinal diameters respectively.

The adductor scar impressions are of very unequal position and
shape, the posterior being of moderate size, oblong-pyriform,
concentrically striated, and well above the middle of the shell margin,
while the anterior is narrowly elongate, extending to nearly the
antero-ventral curvature of the valves, as in Raeta.

The sculpture consists of rounded plications and furrows marked
with extremely fine concentric interlineations, together with obscure
microscopical radial striations which enter into the texture of the

84 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

shell; the surface is also wrinkled, especially posteriorly, caused in
all probability by a periostracum which must have originally
covered the valves as in Raeta. Sometimes the plications are
irregular, and occasionally they bifurcate midway across the valve,
terminating singly in the posterior region, when they become more
distant and consequently fewer.

Smallest example. Largest example.

Dimensions.
mm. mm.
Length : ; ‘ 25 113
Height 4 20 75
Diameter (closed valy es) 20 60
Distribution. — The Upper Lutetian beds of Egypt = Eocene
formation = Upper Parisian of Europe and the Upper

Mokattam deposits of Egypt.
Occurrence.—Cuttings Nos. 1, 5, 6, 10.
Collectors. —Sir John Eaglesome and Dr. Kitson.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE I.

All figures are photographed natural size with the exception of Fig. 3, which
is enlarged by about one-fifth.

RAETOMYA SCHWEINFURTHI (Mayer-Eymaz).

Fic. 1.—Copy of Mayer-Eymavr’s original figure of the type from the Hocene
of Egypt. The remaining figures represent specimens from
Southern Nigeria.

;, 2.—Left lateral view of a pair of closed valves of medium size.

;, 3-—Dorsal view of same specimen showing the depresso-coneave anterior
end, the laterally approximate umbones, and the posterior gape.
Enlarged one-fifth.

,, 4.—Right lateral aspect of specimen consisting of a pair of valves of larger
size than Fig..2, showing good testiferous structure and the
bifurcation of the cost in the central part of the shell.

,, 8.—Dorsal portion of an adult example exhibiting the separation of the
umbones. Note that the right-hand side of this figure is posterior.

,, 6.—Hinge aspect of the smallest example found, representing a left valve
with the outwardly projecting chondrophore.

,, 7.—A disconnected hinge region of a left valve belonging to a moderately
large specimen, showing the triangular chondrophore plate with the
long funnel-shaped cavity in front, which is supposed to have held
the anterior portion of the resilium. The black bases of Figs. 7
and 8 represent the hard flinty matrix which fills the remainder of
the valves.

,, 8.—The opposing hinge of same specimen, showing a differently con-
stituted chondrophore, and which is vertically disposed in the .
sub-umbonal cavity.

,, 9.—The upper surface of an isaluied chondrophore plate, showing its
coalescent elements, and which must have belonged to a very large
example.

,, 10.—Basal surface of same specimen, more or less bulbous and furrowed,
and quite smooth.

,, 11.—Portion of a large internal cast with united valves, showing the
postero-lateral surface of the left valve with its extensive and
rounded pallial sinus.

Proc. Malac. Soc. Vol. XIII, PI. I.

P. Dollman phot. R. B. Newton, direx.

RAETOMYA SCHWEINFURTHI (MAYER-EYMAR).

865

NOTES ON THE RED VARIETY OF PLANORBIS CORNEUS, L.,
AND SOME OTHER FRESHWATER MOLLUSCA.

By W. 'T. Wessrer, F.R.M.S.

(Being the substance of communications made 14th June and 8th November,
1918.)

Tae specimens of Planorbis corneus, var. rubra (known in Germany-
as Rote posthornschnecken) here described were collected on Easter
Monday, 1918, from a very small pond near Barnet. ‘The type form
was exceedingly abundant, while of the red variety about 200 were
counted, showing this form to be well established.

This red snail is without doubt a sort of albino, and the deficiency
of pigment extends somewhat to the shell, which is lighter than the
normal. The shells of those animals which have wintered in the
decomposing vegetation have become quite black. This variety
interbreeds freely with the ordinary form, and the offspring of the
cross are always dark. The young in some cases are, apparently,
somewhat lighter in body and shell than the normal, but as they get
older they cannot be distinguished from the type form. In a few
instances I have noticed little ones very dark, a suspicion of
melanism, When found nearly all had been cross-fertilized by
ordinary type and produced dark offspring, but later on, having
been kept free from contamination, the same individuals bred true to
colour, and no dark ones were afterwards produced.

I have in years past had odd specimens of this red variety
brought to me as coming from Essex ponds. I formerly had some
doubts, but now think these instances may possibly be accepted, and
that perhaps this red form is by no means so very rare.

Several specimens have been found with nearly white bodies and
normal shells, and some have been discovered with red bodies and
white or nearly white shells. Most specimens over one year old are
completely perforated in the centre. In many cases the hole is
quite small, whilst in others the perforation is large, and only the
outer, or body, whorl remained. In the early summer, in all these
cases of perforation the remaining extremity of the shell was neatly
sealed, and there was nothing to indicate that they had ever
possessed any further apex. Later in the season the sealing became
ragged as further erosion took place.

On carefully examining the tentacles many peculiarities have been
observed. Some have both extremely long, slender, and well
matched. Some have one long and one short; the shorter being
either left or right indiscriminately. Some have two very short
tentacles, stunted and conical, A few were found doing well
entirely without, and the places where they should have been were
indicated by the merest suggestion. Some specimens have the left
tentacles bifurcated, and these having been isolated and mated all
the young proved normal. None has been found with a single
tentacle.

86 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The mating of the red form with the normal always produces
dark offspring, and if two of these dark ones are mated red progeny
results. Continual mating of the red considerably improves the
brilliance of colour.

For the study of the freshwater snails small aquaria are not to
be recommended.’ I find the best results are obtained with a bell
glass nearly 30 inches in diameter, the bottom filled with a mixture
of sand and shell grit up to where the sides become vertical, leaving
a depth of about 20 inches of water. Such an aquarium should
contain well-established and growing plants, Vallisneria for choice,
and should be capable of being rotated or inspected all round.

During the warm weather Planorbis corneus will devour incredible
quantities of animal food, and it will grow faster and thrive better
on a flesh diet than on vegetation. Ihave fed it upon animal food
exclusively, tough muscular table scraps, and I have made every
effort to deprive it of plant food, and in such circumstances it
thrived exceedingly well and attained a large size.

The circumstance of thread-spinning can be observed and studied
with success if a large aquarium is used. A self-supporting vessel is
essential, for the water must not be disturbed, and the growing
plants must be in sufficient profusion to keep the water from
becoming foul with a snail population of 100 or more adults. When
the snails have settled down, put in one large piece of meat—more
than is likely to be consumed under two or three days—or renew
a smaller amount in exactly the same place without disturbing the
plants. Soon a vertical thread will be seen reaching from bottom to
top, and probably more or less attached at intervals to some upright
leaf of Vallisnerta. This thread will be observed to gradualiy
thicken as each snail in passing along it adds its contribution of
slimy matter, and in quite a short time a rope of respectable
proportions is formed, leading from the unconsumed meat to the
surface of the water, where many ramifications will be found. It
is interesting to watch a snail leisurely travelling at the surface
come into contact with one of the surface ramification lines. In an
instant it becomes alert and quickens its pace; there is never
a mistake as to the direction, and in a little time the snail reaches
the thick vertical rope and commences its descent.

Planorbis corneus, as is well known, can rise to the surface from
the bottom like a cork, or sink like a stone, and it apparently has
considerable control over the rate of fall and rise. In a deep
aquarium a falling snail will frequently retard its progress very
perceptibly as it nears the bottom, and a rising snail will often carry
a piece of meat more than its own weight, without any visible
difference to the normal rate of ascension, which shows there must
be a considerable latitude of power. I was, fortunately, able a few
days ago to observe a specimen of corneus in its second year gently
drop about 9 or 10 inches below the water surface; it came to a
momentary halt, and then floated back to the surface. In this
instance there was no interference in any way, and the snail had no
assistance from a spun thread. This is the only case I have seen.

WEBSTER: RED VARIETY OF PLANORBIS CORNEUS. 87

I have never been able to satisfactorily ascertain the age these
snails may reach, as most of my attempts have been more or less
upset by the attentions of Cypris, nor have 1 been able to observe
the number of eggs a snail may actually produce, for the same
reason. ‘I'wo specimens of corneus, two years old, under observation
from the Ist to the 22nd of July this year, laid twenty-two batches
of eggs, but when hatching began it confused further count.

The statement that freshwater snails are in the habit of creeping
out of the water and dying is frequently met with in books, and~
observers are warned to provide covers for their tanks. This
precaution is unnecessary if reasonable care is taken to keep the
captives under proper conditions. Snails do not lke a new home
and will often attempt to escape, but if an escaped snail is put back
into its new home it usually accepts the situation if this is not
impossible. When snails which have been kept for some time are
found above the water-line, suspicion is at once directed to the
presence of enemies or foul water.

One species, Limnea pereger, has had a name imposed upon it
describing it as a restless creature, and as far as I can see without
just cause. Whenever this snail is found out of its element it is
almost a certainty that the water, if good, contains predatory fishes.
I have experimentally kept a number of specimens of Z. pereger in
a tiny dish, 24 inches in diameter, containing under 1 inch of-water,
for some months. When first introduced they all escaped over the
edge in the night once, and one individual twice, and then settled down.

L. palustris behaves in much the same way in shallow water.
Snails subjected to constant transference from one vessel to another
get accustomed to changes, and make no attempt to escape.

Bateman, in his book Lreshwater Aquaria, says that Theodoxus
fluviatilis will not live in confinement. I have recently had a letter
from a correspondent of repute who tells me this snail has thrived
for years in his aquarium. It is highly important that causes of
failure should be sought before definite statements are recorded.

Since I have a good many Planorbis collected for me I receive
quite a number with injured shells, and consequently subjects for
observation. Every injured snail I have had has been given
a chance to live, and has been observed closely. P. corneus is
seldom able to repair a serious fracture. Recently I have observed
one replace quite a large piece of the outer lip, and in another case
an attempt was made to replace nearly the whole of the large whorl.
In most cases a tiny fracture of the outer lip is given up in despair,
and the animal dies. A fracture of the outer whorl, large or
small, behind an intact orifice, corneus is utterly unable to repair.
I have witnessed many attempts, and the animal always dies,
A great many of the pond snails are eroded in numerous small spots
which in time’ become perforations, and in some instances mere
pinholes. The death of the snail always occurs when the perforation
becomes complete—no matter where situated. From this evidence
it is very strange to find the eroded apex of the red form so well
mended as previously described.

88 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The presence of certain of the Cypride in the water seems fatal
to the snails: this is a carefully ascertained fact, confirmed by very
many experiments, and quite beyond doubt. Cypris is almost
ubiquitous—it makes its appearance even when the utmost care is
taken to guard against it. There are numerous species, and I am
not prepared to admit that all are sinners, but in any case the enemy
is one of the smaller forms that is nearly always present: the
larger kinds seem to be ignored by the snails. It is still a matter of
doubt as to what takes place. From observations repeatedly made
I find the snails usually imprison any foreign body which gains
access into their shells, and perish whilst waiting for the discomfort
thereby caused to pass away. Possibly something like this happens
in the case of Cypris finding an entrance. The larger kinds of
snails are the chief victims: P. vortex, to some extent, but the
smaller snails are able to escape the attentions of Cypris—possibly
being so small there is little room for an entrance.

ON THE FIRST DISCOVERY IN ENGLAND OF HELICODONTA
OBVOLUTA (MULL.).

By A. S. Kennanp, F.G.S., and B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S.
Read 10th January, 1919.

Ir is generally stated that Helicodonta obvoluta was first noticed in
England in 1830 by Dr. J. Lindsay, but we would call attention to
a possible earlier record. This occurs in a now forgotten work on
Natural History by Dr. R. Brookes. The fourth volume is entitled
The Natural History of Insects, with their Properties and Uses in
Medicine, and was published in London in 1768.

In it occurs, on pp. 802-8, the following entry: ‘‘The whitish
depressed snail with a dentated mouth is about half an inch broad and
its height no more than the third of an inch. It consists of three or
four spiral turns and has a flat clavicle [= spire]. The mouth is
about a quarter of an inch long and almost as much broad, which
makes the figure nearly roundish. It has a pretty broad lip of a
pearly white, and is slightly dentated on each side. The colour of
the whole shell is whitish without any variegation. It is said to be
met with in Chariton forest, in Sussex, and is pretty common in
Italy.’ Charlton is situate 5} miles south of Midhurst and on the
South Downs: it is thus in the ‘‘obroluta country”. It would
therefore appear that dead examples of J//. obvoluta had been found
in Sussex by some early collector prior to 1768.

89

WOOD’S INDEX TESTACEOLOGICUS.—SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE.
By Avexanper Reynett.
Read 13th December, 1918.

Saortty after my paper on the above was published in the last
issued part of our Proceedings, Mr. KE. R. Sykes kindly sent me
a green paper-covered pamphlet entitled ‘‘ A List | of | the Plates | of
the | ‘‘Index Testaceologicus”. | With the Lamarckian Names adapted
to | the Figuresin each Plate. | London, | Published by W. Wood, 428
Strand, | 1829 | [price 2s. 6d.|”’. The pamphlet had no title-page
inside this green cover. Wood mentions the above item in the second
edition of his Catalogue of Natural History books, but I was
unsuccessful in obtaining a sight of it until Mr. E. R. Sykes sent
me his copy with the suggestion that I had overlooked it. I have
in my possession an uncoloured copy of the 1828 edition of the
Index, at the end of which a copy of this pamphlet is bound in, minus
its green paper cover, and therefore without any date of publication,
so I concluded it was issued as part of the book in its complete form.

Apart from the green paper covers the pamphlet consists of
thirty-four pages. ‘The heading of page 1 repeats the descriptive
part of the title on the green cover.

VOL. XIII.—APRIL, 1919. 7

E
re.

1& 17

Fie. 1, Thais gemmulata; 2, Th. pica; 3, Th. deltoidea; 4, Th. hippo-
castanea, var. mtermedia; 5, Th. echinata; 6, Th. melones; 7, Th.
bronnt ; 8, Th. clavigera ; 9, Th. bufo; 10, Th. armigera; 11, Th. coronata
(Guinea) ; 12, Th. cingulata ; 13, Th. bicostalis; 14, Th. kiosquiformis ;
15, Th. persica; 16, Th. hemastoma (Algiers); 17, Th. succincta ;
18, Th. textiliosa; 19, Th. aperta.

91

THE RADULA IN THAIS, DRUPA, MORULA, CONCHOLEPAS,
CRONIA, IOPAS, AND THE ALLIED GENERA.

By the Rev. Dr. A. H. Cooxr, F.Z.8.
Read 8th November, 1918.

Tur materials for the following paper are derived from the
collections of the late Professor Gwatkin, now in the British Museum
of Natural History, the Cambridge Museum of Zoology, and my
own collection. As regards synonymy and the correct naming
of species I have thought it best to make but few rectifications,
leaving the specimens on the slides to speak for themselves. ‘T’o
nearly all of them is attached the locality and the name of the
collector from whom Gwatkin procured them.
Tals.

An examination of the radula of the various species of Zhais lends
little support to the groupings of that genus, based on the forms of
the shell, to which are given the names of Stramonita, Tribulus,
Polytropa, Thalessa, ete. Certain groupings are indicated, but not
in that direction.

The normal type of a Thats radula exhibits a rhachidian tooth
with three prominent cusps, of which the central is almost always
the longest. The two external cusps are each flanked, at the two
upper ends of the tooth, by a bluntish knob. ‘This knob is usually
inconspicuous and, except in the case of the Nucella group, does not
approach the cusps in length.

The central cusp is invariably simple; the external or side cusps
are (1) simple, which is very rarely the case, or (2) furnished with
a single small denticle on the inside, i.e. on the side adjacent to the
central cusp. This denticle (there is never more than one) is
sometimes placed high on the cusp, sometimes so low that it almost
seems to be separate from it. ‘he denticle is usually sharp and
thorn-like, but quite simple; occasionally, as in bufo, medones, it is
somewhat irregular in outline; capensis exhibits the extreme of
variation in this direction.

The space between each external cusp and the knob which ends
the upper margin is sometimes quite simple, e.g. in capensis, echinata,
and gemmulata. Asa rule, however, it is occupied by a number of
minute narrow blunt denticles, which are sometimes few, or so
small as to be scarcely discernible, sometimes numerous and very
conspicuous. Every gradation of form is found in these denticles, in
the various species, e.g. in deltordea there are about three, scarcely
visible with a high power, more like grooves or wrinkles on the
surface than actual separate denticles, while e.g. in hemastoma,
persica, rudolphi there are four, five, or six prominent and well
marked. In species where these denticles are multiplied the number
of them is not quite constant. Asa rule one or more of the denticles
‘“climb” up the exterior surface of the cusp, which has the effect,
under a high power, of making it appear somewhat serrated; this

92 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

feature has been noted in a considerable number of the species
examined.

Thus one finds it possible to arrange the greater number of the
species of Thais in a continuous series, starting from a rhachidian
tooth of extreme simplicity, such as that of gemmulata, in which
there are no denticles whatever and scarcely any knob, nothing but
three bare cusps, through a series in which the development of
denticles is observed, first on the inside of the side cusps and
afterwards between the side cusps and the knob, and then climbing
up the exterior side of the cusps themselves, till the series reaches
its extreme of complexity in a rhachidian tooth such as that of
hemastoma.

No satisfactory break in the series occurs which would induce one
to subdivide it up into groups. On the contrary, the passage from
a simple to a complex form is gradual, and one can discern no
adequate reason for drawing a line of separation in one place more
than in another. If the species in-the so-called group Thalessa, as
listed by T'ryon, were picked out of a long series so arranged, it
would be found that some of them, e.g. gemmulata, hippocastanea,
piea, were at one end, others, e.g. armigera, bufo, were at the other,
while others, e.g. melones, neritoidea, would be in the middle.

The lateral teeth throughout the whole group are very similar,
and offer little help in determining the relationship of the various
forms.

egrota, Reeve: Safety Bay, W. Austr. Central cusp broad, not
very long, side cusps long; faintly denticled very low down on
inside, almost behind the cusps; four or five small but well-marked
denticles, one at least climbing.

armigera, Chem.: 8. Pacific. Central cusp rather broad, but
narrowing sharply towards the tip; side cusps exactly the same
shape, and about two-thirds the length, set rather distant from the
central, conspicuously bluntly denticled low down on inside, denticle
almost clear of the cusp, well rooted in the mass of the tooth;
outside, six to seven small sharp denticles, three of which climb,
giving the outer edge of the cusp quite a serrated appearance; knob
conspicuous ; base slightly broadly waved in the centre. (Fig. 10.)

A specimen from Mauritius has only five denticles, not climbing
so high.

bicostalis, Lam.: Panama. Central cusp long, rather narrow,
sharply pointed, a ‘‘ guard” plainly visible towards the lower part
of the sides; side cusps much broader, sharply triangular,
prominently denticled very high up on the inside, higher than in
any other species of Zhazs, denticle not deeply cut; outside, three to
five well-marked sharp denticles, one to two climbing; knob
prominent, narrow; base straight. (Fig. 18.)

In another specimen (same locality) the inner denticle is quite close
to the tip of the cusp. Troschel’s figure is very incorrect.

bitubercularis, Lam.: Karachi. Central cusp prominent, broad at
base, narrowing rapidly towards the point, side cusps very broad,
conspicuously denticled low down on the inside; outside, two very

COOKE: THE RADULA IN THAIS, ETC. 93

small denticles, which in some cases are scarcely more than wrinkles;
knob small, blunt.

blanfordi, Melv.: Charbar. Central cusp long, sharply pointed,
side cusps much shorter, broadening at the base, a prominent blunt
denticle on the inside; outside, three to four inconspicuous denticles,
two of which climb; knob prominent, elevated.

brevidentata, Wood: Panama. Central cusp strong, sharply
pointed, side cusps sharp, with a strong denticle on the inside, half-
way up; outside, three to four small denticles, scarcely climbing;
knob prominent.

See Proc. Malac. Soc., xiii, 1918, p. 7, for the reasons for
transferring this species from Acanthina to Thais.

bronnt, Dunk.: Japan. Central cusp long, narrow, sharply
pointed, side cusps considerably shorter, with a strong broad denticle
about half-way down on the inside; outside, 5-7 prominent sharp
denticles, 2-3 of which climb, one rather high up; knob prominent;
base narrowed in the centre. (Fig. 7.)

In other words, the radula corresponds most closely to that of
clavigera.

bufo, Lam.: Umkomaas, Natal; Charbar. Central cusp rather
long, sharp, and narrow, root deeply set in the upper part of the
plate, but not carried through to the base, there are signs of
‘‘suards”’ or side buttresses; side cusps not much shorter but
broader, suddenly widening above a broad denticle on the inside,
which is always more or less freakish, being markedly turreted in
some specimens, in others roughly hewn or humped, often higher up
in one cusp than the other; outside, 4-5 climbing denticles,
reaching almost to the top of the cusp, continued by 4-5 prominent
sharp toothlets often irregular in shape and size; knob prominent,
at times bluntly or sharply bifid. (Fig. 9.)

A most characteristie and, as regards the denticles, freakish radula.

capensis, Petit: Natal. Central cusp long, narrow, side cusps
three-fourths length of central, sharply pointed, strongly and often
irregularly denticled half-way down on inside, sometimes as if a bit had
been hacked out and a blunt denticle left above it; in a specimen from
Scottburgh the denticle is very rude, blunted or occasionally bifid;
nothing outside at all—no regular knob, but margin a little raised.

carinifera, Lam.: Penang. Central cusp very long and narrow,
three times as long as the side cusps, which are short, broad, with
a sharp denticle high up on inside; three prominent denticles outside,
with a fourth which climbs high; knob blunt, conspicuous; base
straight.

In a Karachi specimen the length of the central cusp is
considerably reduced.

carolensis, Reeve: Panama. Central cusp short, broad and rather
blunt, side cusps of nearly equal length, very broadly bluntly
denticled inside; outside, two well-marked denticles, one of which is
closely adjacent to the side cusp; knob blunt, not conspicuous.

cataracta, Chem.: Cape of Good Hope. Central and side cusps
sharp, the side cusps broadening out irregularly above the upper

94 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

margin, both on the inside and the outside, the irregularity
occasionally taking the form of a rude tubercle inside, more or less
separate from the cusp; outside, no denticles.

cingulata, L.: Cape of Good Hope. Central cusp long and thick,
the root descending to the base, but not projecting through it, side
cusps short, broad, sharply pointed, conspicuously denticled half-way
up inside; outside, three well-marked denticles, the inside and largest
of which is climbing; knob blunt, prominent. (Fig. 12.)

clavigera, Lischke: Japan. Central cusp long, narrow, sharply
pointed, side cusps rather narrow, sharp, and long, sharply denticled
about half-way up on inside; outside, 4-5 sharp prominent denticles,
two of which climb; knob prominent. (Fig. 8.)

Compare this with bronnz, Dunk.

coronata, Lam.: Guinea coast. Central cusp very long and
rather thick, side cusps sharp, with a small sharp denticle high up
on the inside; four prominent toothlets outside, one slightly
climbing; knob short and blunt. (Fig. 11.)

A specimen from Demerara shows a transparent central cusp, no
denticle on the inside of the side cusps, two deeply cut blunt denticles
outside; knob very prominent.

The var. guatemalensis, Pils., corresponds to the Guinea form,
except that the outer denticles are not quite so prominent, while the
knob is more conspicuous. These three forms, from different
localities, show conclusively how unstable are the denticles, both
in number and shape.

deltoidea, Lam.: Barbadoes. Central cusp broadly triangular,
one-third as long again as the side cusps; side cusps sharply pointed,
with a strong blunt denticle low down on the inside; exterior denticles
usually absent, only faint wrinkles; knob blunt, not prominent.
(Fig. 3.)

Two other specimens show, in one case two, in the other one
tiny denticle, outside the side cusps.

echinata, Blainv.: W. Australia. Central cusp thick, very long
and sharply pointed, 23 times the length of the side cusps, and set
in a slight depression of the upper margin; side cusps with a blunt
denticle, more a hump than a denticle, on the inside; outside, no
denticles; knob fairly prominent; base slightly waved. (Fig. 5.)

echinulata, Vam.: Karachi. Central cusp long, regularly
triangular, not thicker than the side cusps; side cusps about half
the length of the central, set with a sharp prominent denticle about
half-way up on the inside; outside, 4-5 denticles, one or two
climbing, very small, the uppermost quite high up, three prominent,
largest close to the knob; knob prominent.

fasciata, Reeve: Ascension I. Central cusp long, rather broad ;
side cusps narrower, moderately long, sharp at point, and broadening
out about half-way down; a prominent inside denticle, which is
rather deeply cut; outside, one very small climbing denticle, then
three well-marked but rather blunt, denticles ; knob prominent.

In another specimen (Ascension I.) there are five exterior denticles
(one climbing); 216 rows in all were counted.

COOKE: THE RADULA IN THAIS, ETC. 95

floridana, Conr.: Vera Cruz. Central cusp long, sharp and
rather narrow, side cusps about two-thirds the length, broad below,
conspicuously denticled high up on the inside, denticle clinging close
to the cusp; outside, 3-4 prominent denticles, one climbing; knob
elevated and prominent; base straight, as in hemastoma.
_ gemmulata, Lam. (= maneinella, L., pars). Central tooth long,
thick, and broad, rather deeply set in the upper margin; side cusps
small in comparison, not denticled, but there is a slight broadening _
of the lower part of the inner edge, as drawn by Troschel; no
outside denticles, knob just a raised hump. A Cambridge specimen
shows throughout a tiny sharp denticle, closely adherent to the
inside of the side cusps at the base. In a specimen from Durban
the broadening of the inner edge almost amounts to a blunt denticle ;
in one from Rotuma the knob is prominent. (Fig. 1.)

hemastoma, L. ‘Yhe rhachidian tooth of this widely distributed
species shows, within limits, certain variations in the position and
number of the denticles. The central cusp is always strong, broad,
and long-pointed, often expanding broadly at the base; the side cusps
are about two-thirds the length of the central, and widen greatly below
the denticle, which is always high up, in a specimen from Algiers
very high; outside, the denticles are strong, prominent, and deeply
cut; one from Cape Verd has four, one very small, climbing high,
another adherent and climbing; a Pernambuco specimen has three, one
climbing high; a Dominica specimen has four strong denticles, which
correspond exactly to those in the Cape Verd specimen, and the
same features are repeated in a Bermuda specimen (labelled fasciata,
Reeve). Ina Demerara specimen the denticle inside the side cusps
is unusually prominent and thick, there are two climbing denticles on
the outside, and 2-3 more beyond. (Fig. 16.)

hippocastanea, Lam.: Funafuti. Central cusp broad, sharply pointed,
side cusps about two-thirds its length, bluntly denticled low down
inside; outside, 2-3 very minute denticles, mere wrinkles in some
specimens; knob small, slightly elevated.

inermis, Reeve: Cape Verd. Central cusp long, thick but rather
narrow, side cusps strong, strongly denticled inside; two outer
denticles, one of which is climbing, knob rather prominent; blade of
laterals rather narrow.

intermedia, Kien.: Hilo, Hawaii; Mauritius. Central cusp broad,
side cusps with a prominent well-cut denticle low down on the
inside, practically detached from the cusp, seemingly almost half-
way between it and the central cusp, the denticle bulges inwards on
the inside, while the apex points towards the side cusp, its root is
a little sunk in the mass of the tooth; outside, no outer denticles,
only some faint wrinkles. Generally regarded as variety of
hippocastanea, Lam. (Fig. 4.)

kiosquiformis, Ducl.: Panama. Central cusp thin, transparent,
twice as long as the side cusps, which incline outwards, and have
a strong sharp denticle high up on the inside; outside, 3-5 well-
marked denticles, 1-2 of which are climbing; knob strong,
prominent. (Fig. 14.)

96 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Troschel’s figure is legendary.

luteostoma, Chem.: China, Central cusp strong, broad, and long;
side cusps about half as long, sharply pointed, on the inside is a
denticle, prominent, sharp or blunt, set at varying heights, but
usually low down, sometimes nearly half-way up, and occasionally
itself doubled or denticled; outside, one or two small climbing
denticles, then 4-5, prominent; knob blunt.

In one specimen there are 7-8 exterior denticles, four of which
climb, the upper ones rising near to the apex of the cusp.

melones, Ducl.: Panama. Central cusp about one-third longer than
the side cusps, moderately broad, side cusps broad, witha very strong
denticle low down, deeply cut, and almost free of the cusps,
inclining towards them, and occasionally irregular in shape; outside,
1-2 very faint blunt denticles, not climbing; knob blunt, prominent,

Fig. 6.)

neritoides, L.: St. Vincent, Cape’ Verd. Central cusp broad
and thick, nearly twice as long as the side cusps, side cusps not
denticled inside; outside, no denticles, but occasionally a small very
blunt hump at the base of the cusps; knob blunt, not prominent.

A specimen of the var. ascensionis (Ascension I.) is strongly denticled
about half-way up the inside of the side cusps, with two well-
marked denticles outside and traces of a third, smaller, climbing.

Compare coronata for this divergence, as regards denticles,
between the typical form and varieties.

persica, L.: Colombo. Central cusp long and broad, side cusps
long, broadening considerably at and below the denticle, denticle
small but conspicuous, two-thirds way down; outside, 4—5 strong
deeply cut denticles, one of which climbs; knob large and elevated.

Fig. 15.)
petiti, Melv.: Charbar. Central cusp long and thick, side cusps
short, rather stumpy, with a strong short denticle on the inside;
outside, three rather blunt denticles, one of which is climbing; knob
prominent.

pica, Blainy.: Java. Central cusp long, massive, two-thirds longer
than the side cusps, which are decidedly narrower, one small denticle
between the central and side cusps, but not attached to either;
outside, no denticles, but faint symptoms of a few wrinkles; knob
rather blunt. (Fig. 2.)

rudolphi, Lam.: Natal. Central cusp long and pointed, often
furnished with a guard, broadening at its base, side cusps broadly
triangular and pointed, rather shorter than in persica, a sharp
denticle low down on the inside; outside, 3-4 strong conspicuous
denticles, not climbing; knob prominent and high. .

Three different specimens have four denticles on one side of the
cusps and three on the other; sometimes the knob is bifid.

sacellum, Chem.: Charbar. Central cusp sharp, rather long,
broadening rapidly near its base, side cusps blunt and broad, with
a rather obscure denticle about half-way up; outside, 3-4 small
denticles, one or two of which climb; knob blunt; base waved in
the centre,

COOKE: THE RADULA IN THAIS, ETC. 97

smithi, Braz.: Lord Howe’s I. Central cusp rather short, broad,
one-half to one-third longer than side cusps; side cusps short, rather
broad, with a strong bluntish denticle scarcely half-way up on the
inside; outside, three well-marked prominent denticles, one climbing ;
knob outside, rather small.

succincta, Mart.; textiliosa, Lam.: W. Australia (Albany, Bunbury),
Victoria, Tasmania, Sydney, New Zealand. A number of specimens
labelled as one or other of these species have been examined. I am
not prepared with any positive statement as to the identity or
distinctness of the two species, and it is quite possible that specimens
given to or labelled by Professor Gwatkin as suceencta may be
textiliosa, or vice versa. But what is certain is this: there are two
distinet types of rhachidian tooth—(1) cusps all narrow, very sharply
pointed, and of equal thickness, so that they can all be brought into
focus at once ; side cusps about two-thirds length of the central ; inside
denticle on side cusps often freakish, hooked, or broken; outside,
6—7 small denticles, three climbing high ; (2) central cusp thick, more
broadly triangular than the side cusps, and longer in proportion ;
inside denticle not freakish or irregular; outside, no climbing or
other denticles, a few obscure wrinkles only. (Figs. 17, 18.)

The evidence strongly points to (1) being textiliosa and (2)
succincta.

trigona, Reeve: China. Central cusp long, sharp, broad at the
base, side cusps short and broad, sharply denticled about half-way
up on the inside; outside, four strong conspicuous denticles, two of
which climb high and stand out from the cusp in a remarkable way ;
knob sharp and conspicuous.

tumulosa, Reeve: Japan. Central cusp long, sharp, not very
thick, side cusps sharp, narrow at the point, broadening below the
denticle, which is strong and sharp, set high up on the inside;
outside, 5-6 denticles, 1-2 of which are climbing; knob strong.

Var. problematica, Baker. Inner denticle very large and prominent,
six exterior denticles, deeply rooted, one climbing slightly, one quite
half-way up the cusp.

Havsrrum, Perry, and Lepsretxa, Iredale.

The characteristic of the radula of the haustrum group is a
rhachidian tooth on which are set five prominent cusps, of which
the central is always the largest, and sometimes (haustrum, lacunosa)
much the largest. ‘Ihe cusps are more or less equidistant from one
another, though there is a tendency for the two outer cusps on
each side to draw together, and away from the central. In shape
the cusps vary, being (1) all rather sharp and pointed (haustrum)
or (2) central cusp pointed, side cusps somewhat blunt (all the rest).
Instead of being squarely oblong, the mass of the tooth is com-
pressed above and below, making the tooth narrow in depth, in
proportion toits width. ‘he knob has varying degrees of prominence.
The base is usually doubly waved, with a projection in the centre,
opposite to the central cusp; this projection is most prominent in
scobina and its varieties.

98 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

This type of radula occurs in the following species only :—

haustrum, Mart.: New Zealand.

lacunosa, Brug. (= striata, Mart.): New Zealand.

scobina, Quoy (+ vars. albomarginata, Desh., tristis, Dunk.): New
Zealand.

adelaidensis, Crosse (“‘ Ricinula’’): Southern Australia.

It marks them off in a decisive manner both from the Zhais proper
and from the Wucella group, which, with their tricuspid rhachidian
and numerous minor denticles, stand in much closer relationship to
one another than either of them.do to the haustrum group. At the
same time one is inclined to think that there is a distinct analogy
between the four side cusps in this group and the two side cusps,
each with its strong interior denticle, in Zhais proper. It seems
reasonable to suppose that the two exterior cusps (let us call them
cusps 1 and 5, reading from the left when the cusps point away from
you) in the haustrum group are analogous to the two exterior cusps
in the Thais group, while the interior denticle which is attached to
those cusps in the latter group represents cusps Nos. 2 and 4 in
the haustrum group, the proximity of the cusps 1 and 2 and of
cusps 4 and 5 being significant when regarded in this light. It is
conceivable that, in earlier representatives of the group, now extinct,
in proportion as the attached denticle became larger, it pushed the
cusp to which it adhered away from the central cusp, until it
established itself in the place, and with the dimensions it now holds
in the haustrum group. Or the reverse process may have occurred,
and the New Zealand group may be the progenitors of the Zhavs group,
cusps 2 and 4 becoming smaller, drawing nearer to cusps 1 and 5,
and finally coalescing with them in the form of the denticle now
seen on their inner side.

haustrum, Mart. Central cusps decidedly longer than the four side
cusps, all the cusps sharply pointed, and equidistant from one
another, cusps 1 and 5 broader than 2 and 4; knob fairly prominent ;
base-line hardly curved, angles of the base decidedly produced.
Troschel’s figure is accurate, except that the central cusp is not long
enough. (Fig. 28.)

lacunosa, Brug. Central cusp decidedly the longest, all the
cusps rounded rather than sharp at the apex, knob scarcely showing,
base-line nearly straight, not indented, angles of base slightly
produced.

scobina, Quoy. Central cusp somewhat sharp, side cusps shorter
and blunt; cusps 1 and 2, and 4 and 5, are close together and well
away from the central; knob prominent; base-line waved in the
centre; basal angles scarcely produced. The same points recur in
the varieties albomarginata, Desh., and ¢ristis, Dunk. (Fig. 24.)

adelaidensis, Crosse. The cusps are somewhat sharper than in
scobina, and the knob is decidedly more prominent; the base is
slightly waved in the middle and the base angles are scarcely
produced. Cusps 1, 2, and 4, 5 are close together. In other
respects the form of the radula corresponds closely to that of

scobina. (Fig. 25.)

COOKE: THE RADULA IN THAIS, ETC. 99

The occurrence of a group of Thaide possessing a peculiar type of
radula, and so restricted in its distribution, is remarkable. It may
be paralleled by the restriction of the Nucella group to northern
waters. Not all New Zealand Thaide possess a radula of this type.
The exceptions are TZ. succincta, Lam., and 7. smithi, Braz.
Evidently, however, swecincta is an immigrant from Australian
waters, which smztht, in view of its general form and restricted
geographical distribution, may be confidently regarded as a derivative.
from the same stock. The fact that the only remaining New
Zealand Thais (Agnewia tritoniformis, Blainy., see p. 100) is also found
in Australia, is noteworthy on other grounds, and the species is
probably a recent immigrant to Neozealanian waters.

ParettipurPura, Dall.

P. patula, L. Central cusp very long, thick, and sharp, set with
a guard at the sides, broadening considerably at its junction with
the upper margin, penetrated down the centre by a long hollow tube,
which broadens from the apex and almost appears to cut the cusp
in halves; at the bottom of this cusp, where it is imbedded in
the mass of the tooth, there appears to be a kind of hollow chamber,
in which may be stored the poison emitted through the tube; this
chamber can only be seen by careful examination of the worn end of
the radula, where it is disclosed. The side cusps are much shorter,
narrow, and sharp; there is a prominent sharp and narrow denticle
very low down, equidistant from the central and side cusps, and not
connected with the one more than with the other; no denticles
outside, knob broadly blunt. ‘I'he base is broadly but not prominently
waved in the centre by the root of the central cusp; angles of the
base produced into short ‘‘ wings’”’. The whole tooth is very solid,
and the upper margin appears to be remarkably thickened.
Troschel’s figure is inadequate.

These features of the radula afford, on all grounds, abundant
reason for separating patula from the mass of species referable to
Thais proper. ‘The position of the intermediate denticle, the winged
base, and above all the unique form of the central cusp constitute
points of difference which are decisive. The type of rhachidian
appears to be primitive, a view which is perhaps supported by the
occurrence of the species on both sides of the Isthmus of Panama,
a distribution shared by no other member of the family. The
locality ‘‘ Philippines” is an old error, which has already been
pointed out (Journ. de Conch., 1587, pp. 228-88), but is still
repeated.

Cuorus, Gray.

C. giganteus, Less.: Chili. Central and side cusps long and
broad, sharply triangular, almost equal in length, somewhat removed
from one another, central not deeply rooted, no denticles or
wrinkles on the inside or the outside; angle of upper margin
slightly elevated; base straight or gently curved upward, sides
scarcely curved. Laterals with a very broad and strong base.

100 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The radula closely resembles that of such species of Thais proper
as are not furnished with denticles, but have three bare cusps.

ConcnotEpas, Lamarck.

The radula of the single species (peruvianus, Lam.) is of the
normal Zhais type; central cusp long and rather narrow; side cusps
large, almost as long as the central, with a strong, rather blunt
denticle low down on the inside; outside, 4-5 rather small denticles,
two of which climb; knob strong but prominent; base simple,
straight.

The radula is very long; I have counted 260 + nascent rows.

Pinaxta, A. Adams.

The radula of the single species (coronata, A. Ad.) is of the
normal Yhais type; cusps short and thick; side cusps strongly
singly denticled inside; at least three denticles outside, one of them
climbing; knob very prominent; base simple, slightly curved
inward. (Fig. 27.)

AcnewiA, Tenison- Woods.

The radula of the single species, ¢ritonzformis, Blainv., is essentially
Thaidan; central cusp long, broad and rather thick; side cusps about
half the length, broad, with a strong, rather blunt denticle about
half-way up on the inside; outside, 5-4 well-marked denticles;
knob prominent; base slightly arched. (Fig. 26.)

Drupa, Bolten. —

Conchologically, the precise limits of this genus are somewhat
ill-defined, as between Zhats on the one side and JMforula on the
other. The radula enables us to separate off with confidence, under
Drupa, a certain number of species as closely allied to Thais, and as
definitely distinct from MJorula.

The rhachidian cusps are, as a rule, long, but not very thick or
prominent, as they often are in Thais; the side cusps are not, as
a rule, greatly shorter than the central; the denticle on the side
cusps is deeply cut, and its point often curves towards the cusp; the
small outside denticles are well marked, sometimes climbing, some-
times not; the base, though asa rule slightly waved in the centre,
is that of Zhazs, and not that of M/orula, and is not indented by the
prolongation of the root of the central cusp. The blade of the
laterals is long and thin.

affinis, Pease (so I regard the species labelled rugosa, Quoy, the
original shells being in my possession): Funafuti. MRhachidian
somewhat transparent, all the cusps narrow and sharp, central
scarcely longer than the side cusps, which are strongly sharply
denticled low down on the inside; outside, 4-5 prominent small
denticles, rather deeply cut, the innermost climbing; knob blunt,
rather elevated.

clathrata, Lam.: 8. Pacific. Median cusp rather short, very
broadly triangular, not very much longer than the side cusps, which
are narrower and sharply pointed; a prominent but rather blunt

COOKE: THE RADULA IN THAIS, ETC. 101

denticle on the inside; outside, 2-3 well-marked blunt denticles,
not climbing; knob strong.

Several specimens from Mauritius correspond with this.

digitata, Lam., and var. lobata, Blainv.: 8S. Pacific. General
appearance of rhachidian comb-shaped, very obtusely angled in the
centre; a short, thick, blunt-pointed central, mounted on a sort of
base; the side cusps are replaced by a series of tooth-like denticles
set on a frame; that nearest the centre is three-pronged on a broad
base, then come five long, prominent, deeply cut denticles, equidistant
from one another, inclined slightly outwards; laterals small, thin,
somewhat hooked; base obtusely angled in the middle.

dumosa, Conr.: Hilo, Hawaii. A somewhat different type;
central cusp rather thick, narrow-pointed; side cusps sharp, much
smaller; both central and side cusps appear to be rather deeply
rooted in the mass of the tooth, central a little sunk in; a sharp
interior denticle adjacent to, but separate from, the side cusp, and
deeply rooted; outside, 1-3 small denticles, not climbing; knob
bluntly broadly raised; base that of Zhais, not projecting in the
centre.

horrida, Lam.: §S. Pacific; Hilo, Hawaii. Central cusp long,

sharp, narrow, but scarcely longer than the side cusps; side cusps
rather broad, very strongly denticled rather high up inside, point of
denticle turning towards the cusp; 3-4 outside denticles, innermost
rising somewhat on the side cusp; knob prominent; base curving
slightly inward.
» hystriz, L.: Mauritius. Central cusp long, narrow, scarcely
longer than the side cusps; side cusps long, narrow, strongly
denticled on the inside, point of denticle inclining towards the
cusp; outside, one small, well-marked denticle close to the outer
base of the side cusp, but not climbing; knob prominent; base as in
horridum ; laterals very long and narrow. (Fig. 20.)

todostoma, Less,: Sandwich Is. Central cusp long, sharp, narrow,
side cusps long and sharp, about two-thirds length of central, set inside
with a very sharp, long, and prominent denticle, whose point curves
slightly inward; outside, 2-3 prominent sharp denticles, one more
or less climbing; knob prominent; laterals long and narrow, slightly
hooked at the tips. (Fig. 21.)

morus, Lam.: 8. Pacific. Rhachidian quite typical of this group;
median and side cusps rather sharp, short, and nearly equal in size;
at inner base of the side cusps is a large denticle, so deeply cut that
it almost appears separate from the cusp; outside, two isolated
denticles; knob prominent; laterals rather narrow, slightly hooked
at tip.

Site L.: Hilo, Hawaii. Central and side cusps shortish, and
rather broad at their base; side cusps three-fourths length of central,
with a strong denticle at the inside base, the point inclining some-
what inward; on the outside are three well-marked denticles, two
of which are somewhat distant from the base of the cusp, and one,
smaller, climbs. (Fig. 22.)

squamosa, Pease: Durban, Scottburgh (H. C. Burnup). | Central

102 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

cusp long, narrow, twice as long as side cusps; side cusps sharp,
broad, a large adherent denticle on inside, close to the base, point
turning in, 3-5 well-marked outer denticles, one climbing high;
knob fairly prominent.

aperta, Blainv.: Hilo, Hawaii. The three great cusps are nearly
equal in length, all rather broadly triangular; central much the
thickest, with root carried through to the. base, which it causes to
project ‘slightly ; side cusps with a prominent blunt denticle low
down and close to the cusps; outside, three or four small but well-
marked denticles, the innermost very small andclimbing; knob blunt.
(Fig. 19.)

harpa, Conr.; Sandwich Is. Rather a large radula for so small
a shell; central cusp strong, one-third as long again as side cusps; side
cusps rather blunt and broad, a strong, pointed, shghtly incurved
denticle rather low down on the inside; outside, 2-4 well-marked
denticles, one climbing, while two sometimes combine to form a single
strong denticle; knob well marked; base slightly waved in the
centre, angles of base sharp, scarcely produced; laterals remarkably
hooked at ‘point.

One cannot help being struck by the singular general likeness of
the radula to that of the Dr upa group.

nux, Reeve: South Pacitic. Central cusp broad, rather short,
rapidly tapering to a sharp point, side cusps broad, sharply pointed,
not greatly shorter than the central, peculiarly denticled high up on
the inside, denticle slightly angled on the inside; outside, 4—5 sharp,
well-marked denticles, the innermost climbing high; knob
prominent, rather narrow; base slightly waved in the centre,
slightly angled at the corners.

It is a very significant fact that the radule of Thais aperta,
Blainv., harpa, Caan and nux, Reeve, all of which species are
peculiar to the Pacific islands, the metropolis of Drupa, belong
distinctly to the Drupa type, exhibiting all the characteristics in
which that type differs from that of Z’hais proper, under which group
these three species have always been hitherto classified.

Rapana, Schumacher.

R. bulbosa, Sol. Central and side cusps very broad and thick,
central only slightly the longer, side cusps sharply denticled high up
on the inside, this denticle is in some cases so tiny as to be scarcely
visible, a mere nick; no exterior denticles, but a number of wrinkles
at the outer base of the side cusps, low down, not in the plane of the
upper margin; no knob; sides of the tooth sloping sharply to the
base, which is simple, bluntly angled at each side. ‘roschel’s
figure needs revision. Specimens from Durban and Karachi agree
completely. (Fig. 29.)

R. bezoar, L. Central cusp longer and narrower than in bulbosa ;
side cusps with a strong sharp denticle high up; a number (about
half a dozen) of prominent wrinkles or ridges outside the side cusps,
but as in bulbosa, below the upper margin of the tooth; no knob;

COOKE: THE RADULA IN THAIS, EYC. 103

base shaped as in bulbosa, but not sloping in quite so sharply at the
sides ; mass of the tooth decidedly deeper in proportion to its width.
Specimens from the Persian Gulf and Japan agree completely.
(Fig. 28.)
For the radula of WzorAPanad, and ACANTHINA, and ACANTHINU-
cELLA, see Proc. Malac. Soc., xiii, 1918, pp. 6-11.

Nucetra, Bolten.

The Nucella group is characterised by a rhachidian, the central
cusp of which is set (as in Moru/a) in a small pit or excavation on
the upper margin of the tooth; it is mounted on a strong root or
pillar which runs downward through the main mass, and terminates
in the base, usually causing a more or less prominent projection.
The side cusps are mounted on buttresses, and are denticled inside
and outside; the outer denticles descend steeply, far below the upper
margin. ‘The base, instead of being rounded, is produced more or
less sharply, at the two outer angles. ‘The knobs are very prominent,
and a portion of the substructure of the tooth appears to run from
one to the other.

These features are reproduced in all the forms of this small group
which are known to me, and afford additional evidence of the close
connexion of the West American Thaide (lima, Mart., plicata, Mart.,
emarginata, Desh., and their varieties; see Proc. Malac. Soc., xi,
1915, pp. 203-4) with the European and East American Wucella
lapillus. Unfortunately the radula of Zhavs freycineti, Desh., is not
included in Professor Gwatkin’s collections, ‘otherwise it would have
been interesting to determine whether that species has radular
affinities with the Wuwcel/a group, or is a northern representative of
the main 7hais group. The form of shell certainly inclines one to
expect the former to be the case, and geographically there seems
no reason why the ancestors of the West American Nucella, when
they reached that district from the north, should not also have
reached North Asiatic shores.

The following species have been examined :—

lapillus, L.: Torbay. Central cusp thick, one-third longer than
the side cusps, deeply set in a pit below the level of the upper margin,
root carried through to the base and sharply projecting; side cusps
broad, set on strong buttresses, which descend into the body of the
tooth, bluntly denticled low down on the inside and outside; two
more small denticles, which are not always present or not always
discernible, beyond and below the exterior base of the side cusps;
knob strong, much elevated; base angles well produced.

Specimens from Oporto and Nahant, Mass., agree in essentials;
frequently there is only one small exterior denticle.

lima, Mart. (as canaliculata, Ducl.): Vancouver JI. Central
cusp thick, long, narrow, considerably longer than the side cusps,
sunk very deeply in the upper margin, root carried through to the
base, but not causing a marked projection in it; side cusps with a
conspicuous bluntish denticle high up on the inside, and another,
also blunt, lower down on the outside (this latter is sometimes not

104 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

present); one blunt toothlet lower dewn still; knob strong,
prominent above; base angles produced rather broadly.

plicata, Mart.: Vancouver I. Central cusp long, ~1 rather
thick, deeply sunk in the upper margin ; side vuspsnot: <n shorter
than the central, with a rather conspicuous humped dvnticle half-
way up on the inside; outside, one blunt denticle close to the base
of the cusp, then two others, further away and lower down; knob
elevated, strong; angles of base slightly produced, root of the
central cusp projecting slightly in the middle. (Tig. 30.)

emarginata, Desh., var. saxicola, auctt.: California. This form
stands somewhat apart from the rest. Its general type is the same,
but the whole radula is rather small, compressed, and narrowed (the
laterals are reduced in size). Central cusp very long, but not very
thick, root carried down to the base, but not projecting; side cusps
short, and narrower than in other members of the group; the
exterior line of the cusp descends, without any broadening, into the
mass of the tooth, one strong sharp denticle high up on the inside of
the cusp, occasional traces of a tiny denticle low down outside;
knob strong, not much elevated, framework of tooth not carried up
so high from knob to knob as in the others; angles of base
considerably more produced than in any other species of the group;
base arched inwardly.

Morvta, Schumacher.

Study of the radule of the Zhais group leads one to think that,
whereas hitherto a great deal of stress has been laid on the form,
number, etc., of the rhachidian cusps, the shape and formation of
the mass of the tooth, and particularly of its base, has an equal claim
on our notice. From the fact that the cusps are more prominent,
and that the cusps of one tooth overlie the base of the next, the body
and base of the tooth are often difficult to observe, and have, in
consequence, seldom been observed at all. ‘Troschel, it would
appear, lays little stress on this part of his subject. Observation
tends to impress upon one the truth that, while the cusps and their
attendant denticles are, to a certain extent, variable in different
specimens of a species, and even in the same specimen, the form of
the base remains constant, and must therefore become an important
factor in our estimate of the radula as a whole.

Although, conchologically, J/orula appears to unite by easy stages
with Drupa, the radula is framed on a totally different pattern.
The base, instead of being straight, or gently curved inwards, curves
doubly on the two sides of a central projecting hump, which is in
fact the base or bottom of the central cusp of the rhachidian. ‘This
cusp is not, as in Zhais proper, a mere projection from the upper
edge of the tooth, but is very thick and solid, and is carried right
through the rhachidian like a rounded pillar, producing the hump-
like excrescence in the centre of the base itself. This alone would
constitute a wide difference of structure. Further, the two side
cusps in Jforula are never denticulate, either on the inside or on
the out, the knob is usually flattened, and there are no small
denticles between it and the side cusps, nothing but a broad bare

COOKE: THE RADULA IN THAIS, ETC, 105

space. Between the central and side cusps on each side there is
always one ma!i independent denticle, rather nearer to the side
cusps tha the central, deeply rooted in the mass of the tooth,
andonalo rplane than the side cusps. Rarely a tiny subsidiary
denticle may be detected inside this denticle. All the cusps are
narrow and sharp, and the side cusps sometimes incline towards the
central, sometimes curve away from it. The central cusp, instead
of being more or less on a level with the other cusps on the upper
edge of the tooth, as in Zhais, is always depressed in a sort of
shallow pit or curve, so that the front edge seems to slope towards
the central cusp and rise in the direction of the knobs. The
extreme thickness of the central cusp throws it, in the microscope,
into quite a different plane of vision to that of the other cusps. The
whole tooth is very wide in proportion to its depth; the blade of the
laterals is narrow, their base often prolonged. (Fig. 32.)

None of the different species of Morula show any variation from
this type of rhachidian, the sole difference lying in the relative size
and sharpness of the cusps, or the angle of their inclination. Thus,
while the rhachidian of Morula is an excellent indication of the
genus, it is by no means so distinctive, as regards the species, as the
radula of Thais.

No author seems to have drawn attention to this very characteristic
form of radula.

The following species have been examined :—

anaxares, Ducl.: Umkomaas. Central cusp rather short; side
cusps blunt and broad; a small bluntish denticle inside the side cusp
2ad close to it.

cancellata, Quoy: Umkomaas. Central cusp very thick; side
c'sps inclined inwards; a tiny denticle inside, very low down.

chaidea, Ducl.: Tonga. Central cusp very long and sharp; side
cusps small, pointed; one small denticle, pointing inwards, low
down: on interior side (this denticle is not always present; its
distance from the side cusp, and therefore from the central, differs
in different specimens; in another Tonga specimen it is quite close
to the cusp).

chrysostoma, Desh.: Karachi. Central cusp normal; side cusps
two-thirds length of central, much broader, point inclining outwards ;
inside denticle long, narrow, and sharp, inclining towards central cusp.

concatenata, Lam.: Karachi. Central cusp not very long; side
cusp broad and humpy, the point turning markedly outwards;
a large prominent denticle close to the base of the side cusp, but
quite separate from it, and set nearer the upper margin of the tooth
than is usual in this group.

On the other hand, a specimen from Umkomaas (H. C. Burnup)
is of the Zhais type; central cusp long, thick, narrow, sharply
pointed, side cusps very small, bluntly triangular, with a blunt
hump rather than a denticle, at the inner base; outside are 5-6
small denticles, two of which climb; knob prominent; base that of
Thais. I think this specimen is misidentified, and that the species
loe + long to the Morula group.

T1I.—APRIL, 1919. 8

106 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

elata, Blainv.: Durban. Central cusp long, sharp, thick; side cusps
rather short and stout; one short sharp denticle inside the side
cusps, singularly variable in size, shape, and position; it becomes
sometimes bifid or even trifid on one side, rarely blunt, occasionally
so close to the side cusp as almost to touch it; base narrow and
much extended. |

elongata, Blainv.: Burias I. Central cusp very long, pointed,
and narrow; side cusps long and sharp; a tiny blunt denticle
(which is often absent altogether) at varying distances from the
side cusp; base of laterals much produced.

A specimen from the Cambridge collection (Umkomaas, H. C.
Burnup) exhibits a prominent knob and denticles outside the side
cusps; it is probably a mistake of identification.

fiscellum, Chem.: Bohol. Central cusp sharp, not very long; side
cusps long, sharp; one small sharp denticle well away from the
side cusps; a long distance quite bare between the side cusp and the
upper angle of the margin; the whole tooth rather shallow in depth,
extended in breadth. A variety from Fijishows, over acertain portion
of the radula, two small denticles, or a single bifid denticle, inside the
side cusps.

granulata, Ducl.: Isipingo, Natal. Central cusp short, not very
thick; side cusps projecting well beyond it, pointing slightly
outwards; inside denticle strong, just free of the side cusp;
a wrinkle rather than a denticle close to, on the outside; angle of
margin raised somewhat, but no knob.

konkanensis, Mely.: Karachi. Side cusps rather large; inside
denticle prominent, sharp; whole tooth very wide and shallow.

margariticola, Brod.: Bombay, Karachi. Central cusp normal;
side cusps small, sharp, slightly inclined inwards; inside, a very
small denticle, which is sometimes far removed ‘from the cusp,
sometimes adjacent, and sometimes absent altogether; basal
projection very marked.

marginatra, Blainy.: Sydney. Central cusp normal; side cusps:
short, rather sharp; inside, a prominent denticle, set. rather low,
and so near the side cusp as ‘almost to seem adherent.

A specimen from Port Jackson (at Cambridge) shows a faint
raising of the margin at the upper angles.

murieata, Reeve: Réunion. Central cusp remarkably short, and
not very thick; side cusps broad and somewhat blunt; the inside
denticle sharp, prominent, very close to the side cusp, at times
almost touching.

mutica, Lam.: Umkomaas. Central cusp narrow; side cusps short,
blunt; inside, a small, very blunt denticle, close to the side cusp.

ochrostoma, Blainv.: Hilo, Hawaii. Side cusps upright, rather
long; inside denticle small, sharp, rather far from the side cusp;
a considerable distance between the side cusp and the end of the
upper margin, which rises slightly at the angle.

spectrum, Reeve: Tonga. See Cambridge Natural History,
vol. ili, p. 222, fig. 124. )

subnodulosa, Melv.: Bombay. Side cusps blunt, with ~-blunt

COOKE: THE RADULA IN THAIS, ETC. 107

denticle close to them on the inside; external part of upper margin
curiously raised, almost toothed.

triangulata, Pease: Samoa. Central and side cusps rather short;
the interior denticle blunt, well away from the side cusp.

tuberculata, Blainy.: Mauritius. Central cusp remarkably short,
blunt, almost equal in length to side cusp; side cusps stumpy, with
a large blunt denticle close to their inner base; upper angles of the
margin raised and terminating in what is almost a knob.

undata, Chem.: Karachi. Central cusp rather narrow; side
cusps large and broad; interior denticle long, prominent, close to the
side cusp.

Another specimen from Isipingo shows the side cusps inclining
somewhat inward.

Cronra, H. & A. Adams.

C. amygdalus, Kien.: Torres Str., Port Jackson. General plan
of the radula markedly that of MMorula; central cusp long,
thiek, and narrow, but not deeply sunk in a pit, root carried through
to the base and projecting ; side cusps rather smaller, with a small
sharp tooth on the inside, close to but separate from the cusp; no
denticles outside, no knob; base boldly waved by the projection of
the root of the median cusp. The little isolated denticle is not so
low down as in Morula, being nearly, though not quite in the same
plane as the side cusps; base of laterals much prolonged. (Fig. 33.)

Cronia therefore forms another link between Zhais proper and
Morula, but its relationship to Iforula is much closer than is that of
Cymia. Cymia may be regarded as a modified Thais, Cronia is
a scarcely modified Morula.

Mr. Hedley, I am told by Mr. Iredale, names Cronia from these
localities pseudamygdalus, restricting amygdalus to Sydney and the
east coast.

Cymr1a, Morch.

The single species (¢ectwm, Wood, see A. H. Cooke in Journ. of
Conch., v, pp. 167-72, 1887) of this genus exhibits a central cusp which
islong, thick, rather narrow, deeply set in a pit and cut in; side cusps
decidedly shorter, broadly triangular, very strongly singly denticled
low down on the inside, the inner edge of the denticle descending
low and rooted deep, as in Dforula. On the outside edge of the side
cusp, low down, is an obscure blunt denticle or corrugation; this
denticle is not a separate toothlet like the exterior denticles in
Thais, but forms part of the cusp itself; outside this again, as a rule,
there is nothing but the knob, but in some specimens there is
another tiny blunt denticle close to the knob; knob prominent ;
base deeply waved, with root of central cusp projecting through.

Fig. 31.

Cymia Te forms a good link between Thais and Morula: the
attached denticle on the inner side of the side cusps, the symptom of
an external denticle, and the prominent knob showing affinity with
Thais. On the other hand, the narrow thick central cusp, the pit
in which it is placed, and above all the carrying of the root right

108 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

through to the base of the tooth, making the base-line strongly
waved, are characteristics which point to even closer relationship
with DMorula.

Topas, H. & A. Adams.

I. sertum, Lam.: Natal. Rhachidian very thick, dark chestnut
colour in the adult; central cusp very long, narrow, and thick,
with a central tube, deeply set in a shallow pit on the upper
margin, in quite a different plane to the two side cusps, root
carried through to the base and slightly projecting; side cusps
small, sharp, triangular, inclining inwards; they vary greatly in
size in different specimens, being sometimes long and sharp (Samoa),
sometimes quite small and blunt (Berbera); their inner side and root
descend well below the upper margin. Of two specimens from
Durban (H.C. Burnup, as situla, Reeve), one has side cusps long
and prominent, another has scarcely any trace of them at all, and
that only ina few rows. No inner or external denticles, no knob.
In a specimen from Samoa there is in many of the teeth a small
blunt denticle lying close to the inner base of the side cusps; this is
quite an irregular growth, and in the specimen concerned occurs
sometimes on one side only; in part of the radula it is absent
altogether. Of three specimens from Hilo, two show no trace of
this smaller denticle, one shows it plainly, in certain portions of
the radula only. ‘The base is deep and rounded, with a slight
projection—not seen in all specimens— where the root of the central
cusp reaches it. (Fig. 34.)

I cannot agree with Troschel in placing this genus near to
patula, L.

Vexitia, Swainson.

This genus, as represented in the Gwatkin collections, raises some
difficult problems. I simply record the facts, in the hope that the
investigation of further material may throw more light.

teniata, Powis: Sandwich Is. Central cusp very thick and
long, a single little denticle in place of a side cusp on each side; no
outer denticles, no knob; base oblong, deep, somewhat arched
below; laterals extraordinarily long, slightly serrated, serree
numerous, except at tip. A Cambridge specimen from the same
source corresponds as far as the laterals go; details of rhachidian are
not visible, as it is tipped on one side on the slide. (Fig. 35.)

vexillum, Chem. ‘here are three specimens in the British Museum
Collection.

Specimen 1: Mauritius (Sow.). Rhachidian with a very long,
thick, and strong median cusp, deeply rooted, close to which, on
each side, is a small bluntish denticle, deeply rooted; base somewhat
rounded at the sides and arched below, divided crosswise by a
continuous line, above which the mass of the tooth is thick, and
below it transparent; laterals narrow at the tip, roughly serrated,
serre few. (Fig. 36.)

Specimen 2: Isipingo (H. C. Burnup). Generally similar to
specimen 1, except that the median cusp is not so long or thick, the

COOKE: THE RADULA IN THAIS, FIC. 109

two side denticles are much smaller, set below the upper margin,
and not deeply rooted, base somewhat more broadly oblong, little
arched, laterals much shorter, blunted at top, and not serrated.
(Fig. 37.)

Specimen 3: Durban (H.C. Burnup). Rhachidian consisting of
a single long, broad, sharply triangular tooth, whose sides abut on
the upper angles of the margin, and are broken by a single sharp
denticle low down; base narrow, arched below; laterals very
slender, serrated. (Fig. 38.) ;

The shell of specimen 1, with others from the same source, is in
my possession, and is undoubtedly veai/lum, Chem. Mr. Burnup
used to send Professor Gwatkin the soft parts only, so that for
specimens 2 and 3 no shell is present for verification. But the
probability is that on the Natal coast there are two more species of
Vexilla, distinct from one another and from vexillum, Chem. Further
investigation must settle the point.

Subg. Usrita, H. Adams.

Usilla fusconigra, Pease: Hilo. The single specimen has the
radula of a typical Morula, and is probably wrongly labelled.

Summing up the general relationships of the group, so far as the
radula is concerned, I should be inclined to regard both Haustrum
and Patellipurpura as decidedly primitive forms, widely separated
from one another, not necessarily the immediate ancestors of our
present generation of Thaidew, and possibly survivors of groups once
more widely spread.

Closely related to Zhais proper are a number of genera whose shell
has become modified in various ways; these are Concholepas, Chorus,
Agnewia, Drupa, Rapana, and Neorapana. In all these the radula is
of a similar type, and exhibits, in the different groups, divergencies
which are not of a fundamental character.

Not far removed from these is Acanthina, as restricted by the
views expressed in Proc. Malac. Soc., xiii, pp. 6-11, 1918.

Nucella, widely distributed in the northern hemisphere, but
restricted in species, exhibits a type of radula which stands apart
from all those hitherto mentioned, and is separated by a wide gap of
structure from Zais and its congeners.

Morula is a group of marked individuality, and, while displaying
in the sunken central cusp and waved base, some affinity to Mucedla,
has other points, noted above, which are markedly its own. Cronica
is, in essence, an offshoot of Nucella, while Cymia appears to link
Morula with Thais, possessing as it does characteristics of both
genera.

Jopas possesses a radula so entirely peculiar that I hesitate to
approximate it to any group, while Vexil/um, until our knowledge of
its radula is finally cleared up, must remain in a similar position,
though it certainly stands in a relation more or less close to Jopas.

36 37

Fic. 20, Drupa hystrix ; 21, D. iodostoma; 22, D. ricinus; 23, Haustrum
haustrum ; 24, H. (Lepsiella) scobina, var. tristis; 25, H. (Lepsiella ?)
adelaidensis; 26, Agnewia tritoniformis; 27, Pinaxia coronata;
28, Rapana bezoar ; 29, Rapana bulbosa ; 30, Nucella plicata ; 31, Cynua
tectum; 32, Morula cancellata; 33, Cronia amygdalus; 34, JIopas
sertum; 35, Vexilla teniata; 36, V. vewillum, spec. 1 (Mauritius) ;
37, V. vewillum, spec. 2 (Isipingo) ; 38, V. vexillum, spec. 3 (Durban).

i an

anh

CHARGES FOR ADVERTISEMENTS.

OUTSIDE COVER. Each insertion—

Whole page . ; ; 30s.
Half page : . ‘ 15s.
Quarter page. , : 7s. 6d.

INSIDE COVER. Each insertion—

Whole page . : : 20s.
Half page : 10s.
Quarter page . : 2 5s.

Malacologtcal Soctety of London,

(Founded 27th February, 1893.)

Officers and Council—elected 14th February, 1919.

President :—G. K. Guns, F.Z.S.

Vice-Presidents:—Rev. A. H. Oooxr, Se.D., F.Z.S.; T. IREDALE ;
H. O. N. Suavw, B.Sc., F.Z.S.; J. R. Le B. Tomitn, M.A., F.E.S.

Treasurer:— R. Bunten Newton, F.G.S., 11 Twyford Crescent,
London, W. 3.

Secretary :—W. J. Wintte, I°.Z.S., 96 Barrowgate Road, London, W. 4.

Editor :—B. B. Woopwanp, F.L.S., 4 Longfield Road, London, W. 6.

Other Members of Council:—Major M. Connotiy; A. S. Kennarp,
F.G.S. ; C. OLtpHaM, F.Z.S.; A. Reynewy ; G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S. ;
H. Woops, M.A., F.G.S.

By kind permission of the Council of the Linnean Sociwry, the
MEETINGS are held in their apartinents at Burtinaron House,
PiccapDiniy, W.1, on the second Fripay in each mouth from NovEMBER
to JUNE.

The OBJECT of the Society is to promote the study of the Mollusca,
both recent and fossil.

MEMBERS, both Ordinary and Corresponding (the latter resident
without the British Islands), are elected by ballot on a certificate of
recommendation signed by two or more Members.

LADIES are eligible for election.

The SUBSCRIPTION is, for Ordinary Members £1 Is. per annum
or £10 10s. for Life, for Corresponding Members 15s. per annum or
£7 7s. for Life. All Members on election pay an Entrance Fee of £1 1s.
*,* All remittances should be drawn in favour of “The Malacological

Society ” and addressed to the Treasurer direct.

The PROCEEDINGS are issued three times a year, aud each
Member is entitled to receive a copy of those numbers issued during
membership.

[Vols. I-VIII and Vol. IX, Parts I-III, consisting of 52 Parts,
price 5s. net per Part. Parts IV-VI of Vol. IX, and all
succeeding Parts to Part III of Vol. XIII, price 7s. 6d. each.
A discount of 20 per cent upon the above prices is allowed to
Members purchasing these Volumes or Parts through the
Secretary. |

Further information, with forms of proposal for Membership, may be
obtained from the Secretary, to whom all communications should be sent
at his private address, as given above.

STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, LTD., PRINTERS, HERTFORD,

Vol. XIII. PartsV & VI. OCTOBER, 1919.
PROCEEDINGS OF THE

Price 15s. net.

MALACOLOGICAL SOCLETY

OF LONDON.

EDITED BY B. B. WOODWARD, F.L.S., ETCc.,
Under the direction of the Publication Committee.

AUTHORS ALONE ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR THE STATEMENTS IN THEIR RESPECTIVE
PAPERS. :

sks Coa CB Ni ie is alk 2S a

PROCEEDINGS :— PAGE | PAPERS continued :— PAGE
: E. Forbes’ notes in his copy of
Annual Meeting ............... 111 Mere inion Walisen ain

Ordinary Meetings : Scandinavie. By A. Ruy-
February 14th, 1919 ......... 114 NIB et ertasesemaas Sacmaaene tes on cae 140
Miare hla ihaitecmcs acs oceneees oe 114 On Opeas strigile (M. & P.)
pT pa ss ee sack, nates 114 and its allies. By M.

101 ESO | ea 114 CONNOLLY. (Figs.) ......... 142
ramen Ne thes os see tes csoeccnastha« 115 Addendum to remarks on the
recent species of Morum,
OBITUARY NOTICES :— Bolton. By Dr. J. OC.
APY UCT won ade seac ce tee Gielewaivier 115 MGorepAae ey, 21 OMI DAS \aadardeaadeocar 145
Rey. Canon A. M. Norman...... 116 Notes on the Non-Marine
Mollusca observed in BE. Ross
PAPERS :— andthe Orkney and Shetland

Two new species and a new Is. By Surg.-Comm. K. H.
subgenus of Land Shells JONES, R.N., F.Z.S., and
from China. By G. K A. S. KENNARD, F.G.S....... 146
GUDES ESAS. (iesy)) -24.6. 118 Description of Ampullaria

Notes on Hygromia limbata mermodt, n.sp. By G. B.
(Drap.). By H. Watson. SoWERBY, F.L.S. (Fig.) ... 152
(Plates IT and TUL.) \...ccceces. 120 On Ammonites navicularis,

On Helix revelata, Britt. auctt., Mantell. By the late G. C.
and the validity of Bellamy’s CRIcK, F.G.S8. (Plate IV.).. 154
name of H. subvirescens. By On Aturia aturi (Bast.), from
A.S. KENNARD, F.G.S., and the Miocene of Western
B. B. WOODWARD, F.L.S.... 133 Australia. ByR. B. Newton,

On the generic names of the two F.G.S. (PlatesV and VI.) 160
British Ellobiidx, mnzyosotis, The Mollusca of Marsascirocco
Drap., and bidentata, Mont. Harbour, Malta. By G.

By A. S. KeEnNARD,_ F.G.S., DHS ROME CHI Es)! cesses es . 168
and B. B. Woopwarp, Frontispiece, Title-page, and
AHWTips Saitek eteiea since aon teas ve's 136 Index to Vol. XIII.

LONDON:

DULAU & CO., LTD., 34-36 MARGARET STREET, CAVENDISH SQUARE, W. 1.

as

Conchological Society of Great Britain
and Ireland.

Hon. Sxec.: J. W. Jackson, F.G.S8., etc., Manchester Museum,
Manchester.

Subscription : 5s. per annum, or £3 3s. for life.

Members are elected by ballot, after nomination on a form
signed by at least two members. :

Meetings are held by kind permission at the MANCHESTER
MuvsEuM on the SECOND WEDNESDAY in each month from
SEPTEMBER TO JUNE.

The Journal of Conchology, the organ of the Society, is
issued quarterly to all Members.
*.* Back volumes to be had only from Messrs. Dunau & Co.,
Ltd., 34-86 Margaret Street, London, W. 1

Vols. II-IV and-VII-XIV at 15s. each (to Members 11s. 3d.).
Vols. I, V, and VI out of print. (Vol. I will be reprinted and issued at
21s. net when a sufficient number of Subscribers has been obtained.)

For information concerning the

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON

See page iii of this wrapper.

CHARGES FOR-ADVERTISEMENTS:

OUTSIDE COVER. Each insertion—
Whole page . , ; 30s.
Half page ; ; : 15s.
Quarter page. : ‘ 7s. 6d.

INSIDE COVER. Each insertion—
Whole page . : 5 20s.
Half page ; ; : 10s.
Quarter page. : aehe Ose

~ Pp 1A *) 4
Rio oo WLpV. < o11G

j
/

~

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. ele:

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.
Fripay, 14ra Frervary, 1919.
J. R. LE B. Tomuin, M.A., F.E.S., President, in the Chair.

Mr. H. C. Fulton and Mr. W. R. B. Oliver wers appcinted
scrutineers.

The following report was read :—

‘‘In presenting their twenty-sixth Annual Report, the Councii
have much satisfaction in recording that the work of the Society has~
been well maintained, notwithstanding the adverse and difficult
conditions arising from the recent war. The monthly meetings
have been held as usual, although the attendance has necessarily
been affected by the number of members who have been engaged in
the National Service; and the communications read have been
marked by a high standard of importance

‘‘Among the losses that the Society has to deplore, the Council
would especially mention the death of Mr. Henry Suter, author of
‘A Manual of the New Zealand Mollusca’, and that of the Rev.
Canon Norman, a distinguished marine zoologist and one of the
original members of the Society.

“ Communication with some of the corresponding members of
the Society has been rendered uncertain—and in several cases
impracticable—of late; but, so far as can be ascertained, the total
membership on December 31st, 1918, stood at 133.

*‘ During the past year the financial position of the Society has
called for the serious consideration of the Council. Since the early
days of the Society it has not been entirely satisfactory, as the cost
of tht printed ‘ Proceedings’ was barely met by the income from
annual subseriptions, which had on various occasions to be augmented
by private donations. The greatly increased cost of paper and
printing, arising from war conditions, brought matters to a crisis,
and it became a question of either increasing the Society’s income
or drastically curtailing the ‘Proceedings’. As the published Pro-
ceedings of the Society are universally acknowledged to be an
important contribution to zoological science, the latter alternative
could not be seriously considered; and in April last at a Special
Meeting of the Society, it was resolved to double the annual
subscription.

‘The Council are much gratified by the generous approval with
which the change has been received by the members generally ;
and they have now the satisfaction of knowing that when conditions
have again become normal it will be practicable to further improve
the publication of the ‘ Proceedings’ and to develop the general work
of the Society without financial embarrassment.

‘*In this connexion it should be pointed out that the satisfactory
balance in hand shown in the statement of accounts for the past year
is solely due to special donations, amounting to £68 13s. 6d.,
privately contributed by a number of members to meet the immediate
needs of the Society. Included in this amount were contributions
towards illustrating their papers from Mr. G. B. Sowerby and
Mr. H. C. Fulton.

VOL. XIII.—OCTOBER, 1919. 9

il PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

‘« Anpended is a special report from the auditors :—

‘<The expenses for the year were defrayed out of income, and
there was on December 31st a balance in hand of the comparatively
large sum of £88 15s. 1d., but it must be borne in mind that during
the year special donations of £63 13s. 6d. were received, and that on
the other hand annual subscriptions were paid in advance to the
extent of £11 7s., and, owing to enhanced cost, the ‘ Proceedings’
were materially reduced in size. It is clear, therefore, that as the
receipt of special donations cannot be looked for in the future,
the recent increase in the annual subscription was imperative if the
Society is to publish ‘ Proceedings’ on the same scale as in the past.

‘© « We still hold £50 Metropolitan 23 per cent stock, the value of
which on December 3lst was £381.’

‘*The Council regret to announce the resignation, owing to the
pressure of other engagements, of Mr. G. K. Gude, who has been
Honorary Secretary of the Society for the past nine years. During
this period Mr. Gude has most ably fulfilled the duties of the office ;
and the Council desire to place upon record their high appreciation
of his untiring and successful endeavours to promote the interests of
the Society.

‘‘ Acting under Rule XIX, the Council appointed Mr. W. J.
Wintle tobe Honorary Secretary.

“‘ During the year one double part of the ‘ Proceedings’, Vol. XIII,
Parts 1 and 2, was issued early inSeptember. It comprised 56 pages
of text with 6 sets of text-figures. Drawings or blocks for these
were furnished by the Rev. Dr. A. H. Cooke and Mr. J. R. Le B.
Tomlin.

“A second double Part, Vol. XIII, Parts 3 and 4, is in course of
preparation and will shortly be issued.

‘«The cordial thanks of the Society are again due to the Council of
the Linnean Society, who have kindly permitted the meetings during
the past year to be held in their apartments at Burlington House.”

On the motion of the President, seconded by Mr. C. Oldham, the
foregoing was adopted as the Annual Report of the Society.

The following were elected Officers and Council for the year
1919 :—

President.—G. K. Gude, F.Z.S.

Vice-Presidents.—Rev. A. H. Cooke, M.A., Sc.D., F.Z.S.; Tom
Iredale; H. O. N. Shaw, B.Se., F.Z.S.; J. R. Le B. Tomlin, M.A.
PKS:

Treasurer.—R. Bullen Newton, F.G.S.

Editor.—B. B. Woodward, F.L.S.

Secretary.—W. J. Wintle, F.Z.S.

Six other Members of the Council.—Major M. Connolly; A. S.
Kennard, F.G.S.; C. Oldham, F.L.S.; A. Reynell; G. B. Sowerby,
F.L.S.; H. Woods, M.A., F.G.S.

On the motion of Mr. R. Bullen Newton, seconded by Mr. A. S.
Kennard, a unanimous vote of thanks was passed to the retiring
Officers and members of the Council and to the Scrutineers.

113

SOCINTY.

MALACOLOGICAL

PROCEEDINGS OF THE

GTVdaudl NOL
NVHAIO ‘SVH)O "I9INSVOLT, “UOP{ ‘NOLMAN NATTA “Y

‘6IGI ‘FZ Aavnure ‘4001100 punoj puv sdayonoA ITM poulMeExq

s10}IPNY

‘QOUBAPR |

Soh leae/e Lis : Gt Shs
ene OR oes ee OGL at: coe en era yurg jv eourreg *
Fare Le " * sertpung a
I Gil F . . . . . . . . . . . SooBISOg ee |
6-1 oe EMtOUOTpadC aa
Onno 2 2 Se jucpuerty ose HNgqUID Os oe a 319048 “lo. §G cuepre cox) aN 0¢F uo puoprarg “
ORC RE COE cee eOGL a Olae)) * quetuesyazoapy “
(Oy tS eta Lone TG a stOOsy, fo sosuodxy SOF SO CO So 2 ae eae ie eee ameter SILO LY EO (ff :
—Ajetoog uvouutyT “ | 9 § 9 *- eNtuetaley I pee (, SHUTPIDIOI ,, Jo ayBg

Vai tee Ss BOA oul =) ee ; - * ‘gga oouvajug
Lar la O99 — 9 @ FG °° ° * * Sdaquieyy Surpuodse.st0/)

Diy A Oet2 * syoo[g puv suo1yeaiysuy]] 9 0. cae aroqma yy, Are unpEG)

0 9 99F ° * VeLJsog pur SulyUg —suorjydiosqng yenuuy *

== scumooo0lg, 1480p Ag Pe OL Ik Bo 4 -STélot Arvnuvep yuvg Jv suvyeg Oy,

7 ees ae 2 oz 1@) St ee aL

‘SI6L ‘IG VWAIMNHOAC CHONDA UVAA HHL UOL AUQLICGNAdXA UNV AZNWOONT

‘NOGNOT HO ALHIOOS TVOIDO'IOOWIVIN

114 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

ORDINARY MEETING. :

Fripay, 14rH Feprouary, 1919.
G. K. GubE, F.Z.S., President, in the Chair.

The evening was devoted to exhibits, a large and valuable series
of specimens being shown and commented upon by the President,
Mr. A. E. Salisbury, Mr. H. C. Fulton, Mr. A. Reynell, Mr. T.
Iredale, Mr. J. R. Le B. Tomlin, Mr. R. Bullen Newton, Mr. A. 5S.
Kennard, and the Secretary, on behalf of Dr. Stanley Smith.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 14TH Marca, 1919.
G. K. Gupk, F.Z.S., President, in the Chair.

Mr. E. A. Bacon was elected to membership of the Society.

Dr. A. E. Boycott, F.R.S., exhibited living examples of Helix
hortensis, Mull., showing remarkable coloration of the aperture.

The following communications were read:

1. ‘On Helix revelata, Britt. auctt. (non Férussac, nec Michaud),
and the validity of Bellamy’s name of Helix subvirescens in lieu of it
for the British Mollusc.’ By A. 8S. Kennard, F.G.8., and B. B.
Woodward, F.L.S.

2. ‘Forbes’ Notes on Lovén’s Index.” By Alexander Reynell.

38. ‘*Notes on Hygromia limbata (Drap.).” By Sap. Hugh
Watson, R.E.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, llra Aprit, 1919.
G. K. GuDE, F.Z.S., President, in the Chair.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘*On Opeas strigile (M. & P.) and its allies.” - By Major
M. Connolly.

2. “Addendum to Remarks on the recent species of J/orum.”
By James Cosmo Melvill, M.A., D.Sc.

3. ‘Notes on the non-marine Mollusca observed in Kast Ross,
Orkney and Shetland Isles.’ By Surgeon-Commander K. H. Jones,
R.N., and A. S. Kennard, F.G.S. :

ORDINARY MEETING.
Frmay, 9tH May, 1919.
G. K. GuDE, F.Z.S., President, in the Chair.
Count A. Caruana Gatto was elected to membership of the Society.
Mr. A. Reynell, on behalf of Mr. E. F. Wesley, exhibited a series
of coloured drawings of shells, mainly from the Leverian Museum,
dating from about 1820 to 1850.
The following communications were read:
1. ‘On a new species of Ampullaria in the Geneva Museum.”
By G. B. Sowerby, F.L.S.

v

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 116

2. ‘On Parthenogenesis in Paludestrina genkinst.”” By Dr. A. E.
Boxecott, PRS:

3. ‘*Notes on the Mollusca of Lord Howe Island.” By Tom
Iredale.

ORDINARY MEETING.
Fripay, 13tH June, 1919.

G. K. GUDE, F'.Z.S., President, in the Chair.

M. Paui Pallary was elected to membership of the Society.

Mr. A. 8. Kennard exhibited a copy of the quarto edition of the
Tankerville Collection of Shells, published in 1825.

The Secretary exhibited, on behalf of Mr. E. F. Wesley,
a Catalogue of the Sale of the Adamson Collection of Shells in
March, 1848, priced by Lovell Reeve.

The following communications were read :—

1. ‘‘On Ammonites navicula (Mantell).”? By the late G. C.
Crick, F.G.S.

2. ‘On a Sandstone cast of Aturva aturt (Basterot) from the
Miocene of Western Australia.” By R. Bullen Newton, F.G.S.

3. ‘On the Generic Names for the two British Ellobiidee [o/:m
Auriculide | myosotis, Draparnaud (=denticulata, Montagu) and
bidentata, Montagu.” By A. 8S. Kennard, F.G.S., and B. B.
Woodward, F.L.S.

4. ‘On the Mollusca of Marsasciroceo Harbour, Malta.” By
G. Despott.

5. ‘Notes on Polyplacophora (Part IT).””. By Tom Iredale.

OBITUARY NOTICES.
Henry Surer (1841 (?)-1918).
Henry Surer, who joined this Society in 1894, was born in Zurich,
and educated at the University there. He started in life as an
analytical chemist, but his father, who was proprietor of a large soap
works in the city, wished him to conduct the business, and on his
father’s death he did so for a few years, subsequently selling the
business and reverting to chemistry.

In 1886 or 1887, on the advice of a friend of his boyhood,
Dr. Heusler, of Auckland, some time Government geologist of New
Zealand, Suter migrated to that country and took up bush land near
Kketahuna. Relinquishing farming, he spent some time in Christ-
church and at the Mount Cook Hermitage. Thence he went to
Auckland, and was appointed honorary curator of the Museum there,
while Mr. T. F. Cheesman, the permanent curator, was preparing
a work on New Zealand Plants. Thereafter he appears to have
resided alternately at Christchurch and Auckland. (See Lyttleton
Times, 2nd August, 1918.)

Suter was devoted to the study of natural history all his years,
especially conchology, which formed his life’s work. In Zurich he

116 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCLETY.

was president of a field naturalist’s club, and when he removed to
New Zealand he found fresh and wider fields ready to hand, at which
he worked assiduously, as shown by his numerous contributions to
our own ‘‘ Proceedings’’, to the ‘‘ Transactions of the New Zealand
Institute’’, and other scientific publications, frequently illustrated
by his own drawings, which were of surpassing excellence.

In 1914 Part I of his second great work, the ‘‘ Revision of the
Tertiary Mollusca, based on type material’’, was published as
‘‘ Paleontological Bulletin No. 2” of the New Zealand Geological
Survey.

His final and magnum opus was the compilation of the ‘‘ Manual
of the New Zealand Mollusca”’, under the auspices of the Dominion
Government. The work was officially begun in 1907, and the
volume of text running to 1,120 pages appeared in 1913, being
followed in 1915 by the Atlas of 72 quarto plates.

His death on the 31st July, 1918, after a short illness, creates a
serious blank, not only in the ranks of Australasian conchologists,
but also in the malacological world as a whole.

Atrrep Merrie Norman, 18381-1918.

Tne Rey. Canon Merite Norman, D.C.L., F.R.S., who was an
original member of this Society, was the youngest son of John
Norman, D.L., of Iwood, Congresbury, and born at Exeter in 18381.
He was educated at Winchester and Christ Church, Oxford, where
he took his first degree in 1852. He was ordained deacon in 1856
and priest in 1857. After holding several curacies, he was
presented to the living of Burnmoor, co. Durham, in 1866, where he
spent nearly thirty years, becoming Rector of Houghton-le-Spring in
the same county in 1895 and rural dean. He was obliged by illness
to retire in 1898, and soon after settled at Berkhamsted, Herts,
where he died 26th October, 1918. He had become Hon. Canon of
Durham Cathedral in 1885.

When quite a child Norman became interested in Botany, through
his brother, the Hon. John Paxton Norman. At Winchester he
studied Entomology, and at Oxford devoted his attention to the
Mollusca of the county, of which he published an account.

While acting as private tutor in the house of the Dowager
Countess of Glasgow, at Cumbrae, in 1854-5, he first seriously
took up the study of the marine fauna, and from that time he spent
nearly all his summer vacations in dredging round the British Isles,
Norway, and Madeira and in the Mediterranean. He thus formed the
nucleus of his famous collection of the marine invertebrates of
the Arctic circumpolar seas and of the temperate North Atlantic, with
the inland representatives of the same classes of animals which
inhabit the Palearctic region. The collection was further enriched
by purchase and gift, and was estimated in 1895 to consist of about
10,000 species and named varieties.

A catalogue of this magnificent collection under the title Aluseum
Normanianum was printed in twelve parts for private circulation

PROCEEDINGS OF THK MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY. 117

between 1886 and 1900, part iv being devoted to ‘‘ Mollusca
Marina’’, and part v with its supplement to ‘‘ Mollusca Terrestria et
Fluviatilia”. A second edition of the first three parts appeared in
two numbers in 1901 and 1905.

The whole collection was transferred by Canon Norman to the
British Museum (Natural History) during his lifetime, while his
almost equally noteworthy collection of books and pamphlets was
presented to the zoological departments of the University of ~
Cambridge.

In these days of specialization the breadth of Canon Norman’s
interests may well be considered remarkable. Not only was he an
acknowledged authority on Bryozoa and Crustacea, but was equally
well acquainted with the Mollusca, Tunicata, Foraminifera, and
Sponges. Moreover, he was not merely a describer of new species
and a discoverer of interesting forms, for his researches were of real
value in enlarging our knowledge of the marine fauna in general ;
while his definition of the ‘‘ British area in marine zoology’’, issued
in 1890, has been generally accepted. For an appreciation of him as
a man anda naturalist, reference should be made to the article by
Dr. S. F. Harmer in ‘‘ Nature” for November 1919 (p. 188),-to
which we are indebted for the foregoing facts. Norman’s services to
science received a fitting acknowledgment by the bestowal on him
in 1906 by the Linnean Society of the Linnean Medal.

He became a member of the Conchological Society in September,
1891, was its President in 1892, and Vice-President in 1893-4,
and again for the session 1896-7.

His writings on exclusively malacological subjects included the
following :—

1853. ‘‘Notes on Oxfordshire Shells’’: Zoologist, xi, pp. 4126-29; xv,
1857, pp. 5609-13.

1857. ‘‘ Mollusca of the Firth of Clyde’’: op. cit., xv, pp. 5703-13; xvi,
1858, pp. 5875-87; xviii, 1860, pp. 7202-13, 7238-48.

1860. ‘‘The Inland Mollusca of Somersetshire’’: Proc. Somerset. Archeol.
Soc., x, pp. 131-51.

1861. ‘‘On the Discovery of Physa acuta, Drap., in England, etc.’’:
Zoologist, xix, pp. 7354-56; Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., vii,
pp. 114-16.

1864. ‘‘The Boring-snail of the Bois-des-Roches’’: Zoologist, xxii,
pp. 9012-14.

1877. ‘‘On two New British Nudibranchiate Mollusca (Holis sanguinea and
Lomonotus hancocki)’’?: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., xx, pp. 517-19.

“Ten Days’ Dredging at Oban’’: Journ. Conch., i, pp. 275-80.

1878. “‘The Mollusca of the Fiords near Bergen, Norway’’: op. cit., ii,
pp. 8-77.

1879. ‘‘On the Occurrence of Neomenia (Solenopus) in the British Seas’? :
Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., iv, pp. 164-6.

1890. ‘‘ Revision of British Mollusca ’’: Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., v, pp. 452-84 ;
vi, pp. 60-91, 327-42.

1891. ‘‘ Lepton squamosum (Montagu) a Commensal’’: Ann. Mag. Nat.
Hist., vii, pp. 276-78.

“The genera Cyclostoma and Pomatias, and on a misapplied Rule of

Zoological Nomenclature’’: Ann. Nat. Hist., vii, pp. 447-51;
yili, pp. 176-80.

118

DESCRIPTION OF TWO NEW SPECIES AND A NEW SUB-GENUS
OF LAND SHELLS FROM CHINA.

By G. K. Gunn, F.Z.S8.
Read 10th January, 1919.

T'wo small but very interesting collections of land shells have been
submitted to me for examination by Lady Lyons, of Park Mill,
Glamorgan, and Dr. E. Le Cronier, Lancaster. ‘These were collected
in the Min Valley, Szechuen, by Lady Lyons’ daughter, Mrs. Mead,
wife of Mr. Edgar Mead, of H.M. Consular Service in China.
In addition to two undescribed forms—one the type of a new
sub-genus—they comprise the following :—

Chloritis ( Trichochlorites) submissa, Desh.
Buliminopsis buliminus, Heude.

Eulota phragmitum, Heude.

— fortunet, Pfr., var. meridionalis, Mlldff.
— (Mastigeulota) kiangsinensis, Mts.

— (Platypetasus) trochomorpha, MUdff.
Cathaica ( Hucathaica) brevispira, H. Ad.
— (Eucathaica) subsimilis, Desh.
Huhadra pseudocampylea, Mudff.

— haplozona, Mldff.

— carpochroa, Mlldff. and var.

— amphidroma, Mldff.

Buliminus fultont, Mudff.

— meleagrinus, Heude.

Clausilia aculus, Bens.

Succinea rubella, Heude.

— carectorum, Heude.

art —— SS

my

41 ROCHOMORPHA LANCASTERI, 0.Sp.

Shell widely umbilicated, sharply keeled, discoid, finely and
closely ribbed-striate, the strize cut into minute granules by close
fine spirals, rufous. Spire depressed, suture exserted, apex acute.
Whorls 6, increasing slowly and regularly ; above slightly convex
on the inner side, slightly concave near the suture; below strongly
convex on the inner side, concave near the compressed keel.
Aperture oblique, subquadrate; peristome straight, thin, acute.
Diam. maj. 14°5, min. 13mm.; alt. 4:25 mm.

GUDE: NEW LAND SHELLS FROM CHINA. 119

Hab.—Min Valley, Szechuen. Type in my collection.

Hitherto only two species of Zrochomorpha have been recorded
from China, i.e. 7. borealis, M1ldff.,' from Szechuen, and 7. samara,
Heude,’ from Talifu.

The new species is larger than either, and differs by the granulated
sculpture. One specimen in Lady Lyons’ collection measures
14°75 X 13 X 4.5mm.

TRICHOCATHAICA, n.subg.

Differs from the other sub-genera of Cathaica in having a hairy
periostracum. Type, 7. Lyonse.

Caruatca (TRICHOCATHAICA) LYONS, N.sp.

Shell sinistral, rather widely and deeply umbilicated, depresset
conoid, finely and closely striate under a granulated periostracum.
Spire depressed, suture impressed, apex obtuse. Whorls 6, increasing
slowly at first, then rather suddenly, slightly convex above,
subangulated around the periphery, strongly convex below, sub-
angulated around the umbilicus; the nucleus shining, the remaining
whorls covered with rather long, distant seta; thelast whorl descending
in front. Aperture oblique, sub-ovate, peristome white, slightly
thickened, the upper margin straight, outer and basal cess
reflexed, columellar slightly overhanging the umbilicus.

Diam. maj. 18, min. 16 mm.; alt. 8: 5 mm.

Hab.—Min Valley, Szechuen. ‘l'ype in my collection.

The new species differs from all the other members of the genus
Cathaica in the hairy periostracum and the sinistral coiling.
A specimen in Lady Lyons’ collection measures: 20X17 X8'5 mm.

' Nachr. B]. Deutsch. Malak. Gesell., 1888, p. 39.
2 Mém. Hist. Nat. Emp. Chin., i, pt. 4, p. 142, pl. xxxvii, fig. 3, 1890.

NOTES ON HYGROMIA LIMBATA (DRAP.).
By Hues Warson.
Read 14th March, 1919.

PLATES II AND III.

Hycromra timpata has only recently been found to be indigenous
to the British Isles,! and does not seem to be at all well known to
English malacologists; it is therefore hoped that the following notes
on this species may be of some interest. They are founded chiefly
upon an examination of material collected in Devonshire, for which
the writer is deeply indebted to Mr. A. 8. Kennard, who first
discovered the shell in that county.

Nomencratrore.—lIt has recently been suggested that, since Da Costa
used the name Helix limbata for a Planorbis before Draparnaud gave
the same name to this species, Draparnaud’s name should be discarded
and odeca used in its stead; but this course has not been adopted by
the writer, because he is doubtful whether the form named odeca by
Bourguignat and Locard is identical with the present species, and he
questions the desirability of discarding well-known names on purely
technical grounds.

Size.—he average height of the shell in the Devonshire locality
seems to be about 84mm., and the average breadth about 12:1 mm.
Among twenty full-grown specimens the two largest measured
9°3 X13 mm., while the smallest was only 7°3X11:lmm. Specimens
from France and the North of Spain are usuaily somewhat larger
than this, though varying considerably in size. The two smallest
examples that the writer found at Pau, Basses-Pyrénées, measure
76X11:‘7mm. and 8X11'3mm.; while the two largest in his
collection, from Salies-de- Béarn in the same Department, are no less
than 11 16°4mm. and 13x16 mm. respectively.

Form or Surety. (Pl. III, figs. 12, 18, 17-19.)—The shell is
sub-globose, and usually somewhat depressed, although the height of
the spire varies. The most depressed shell among the twenty
Devonshire specimens measures 8 X12°5mm., and the most conical
9X 12°2mm.; but the writer has examples from Sales-de-Béarn
varying from 10°1xX15°5mm. to 11°3xX13mm. (figs. 18 and 19).
The last specimen, however, is very unusually conical for the species,
and should probably be placed in the variety trochotdes, Mog. On an
average the height of the shell is probably about 70 per cent. of its
breadth in both English and French specimens of the species.

The number of whorls in the Devonshire examples is usually
between 51 and 53, but some of the largest of the Continental shells
have as many as 64 whorls. Young shells are keeled, but the angle
disappears completely in the course of the last whorl. Above the
periphery the whorls are slightly flattened, below it they are more
convex, ‘he suture is shallow, the umbilicus deep but very narrow.

1 Kennard & Woodward, Proc. Malac. Soc., vol. xiii, 1918, pp. 14, 15,

“WATSON : NOTES ON HYGROMIA LIMBATA (DRaAP.). 121

The last whorl is slightly deflected at the aperture, which is obliquely
semi-lunar and a little broader than high. The outer lip is expanded

excepting near the suture, and has an internal strengthening rib
nearly 1mm. from its edge. The short columellar lip is almost
vertical. The inner lip is extremely thin, and sois the periostracum ;
the whole shell, in fact, may be described as rather thin.

Scutprure oF Suett.—The shell is moderately glossy, but the
whorls are crossed obliquely by coarse strie corresponding to the
lines of growth, and many specimens show distinct traces of malleation
on a rather small scale. When viewed under a microscope extremely
fine spiral stris are also seen to be present, as in most species of
Hygromia; moreover, all the whorls excepting the first two are
microscopically granulate. ‘I'he granules, however, are not round,
but take the form of numerous little ridges elongated in a direction
parallel to the lines of growth (pl. ILI, fig. 22). These minute
ridges are not all of the same length, and in places their disposition
is decidedly irregular; but, as a general rule, they are arranged in
oblique rows, and thus tend to give a reticulate appearance to the
shell under the microscope. They are usually straight, but often
become curved in the peripheral region of the shell near the aperture,
forming minute crescents, the points of which are always directed
forwards. ‘he thin inner lip, together with the outer lip, is also
microscopically granulate; but in this case the granules are round,
and are scattered over the surface in a very irregular manner, quite
unlike the sculpture of the rest of the shell.

Opacity anp Cotour or Surii.—'wo varieties of opacity occur in
this species ; in one the shell is entirely translucent except for the
labial rib, in the other a narrow opaque white band encircles the
periphery. This opaque band, though usually very conspicuous,
is often discontinuous, and sometimes only faint traces of it are
visible. It is therefore not always easy to draw the line between
those individuals that possess the band and those that do not. The
two types occur both in England and in France; but whereas the
majority of the English shells are without the band, in France the
larger number possess it.

This species also exhibits the following interesting series of colour
mutations, all of which, with the possible exception of the first, may
be combined with either of the two varieties of opacity, some
specimens having the opaque band and others being without it.

(A) Shell entirely reddish-brown (excepting for the labial rib,
which is always whiter than the rest of the shell). This seems to be
a scarce mutation; the writer has only seen one example from the
Devonshire locality, and none from abroad.

(B) Shell reddish-brown, excepting for a pale unpigmented zone
round the periphery. his mutation differs rather strikingly from
the last, since the pale zone is usually well defined—more so than in
most specimens of the variety albocincta in HHygromia striolata or
H. hispida. At least 40 per cent. of the English examples appear to
belong to this mutation, and it probably occurs in France also,
although the writer has not himself found it on the Continent.

122 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY

(C) Shell light yellowish-brown, excepting for a pale unpigmented
zone round the periphery. Specimens intermediate in colour
between this and the last mutation are not very rare, but a careful
examination of a large number of individuals supports the view that
the two mutations will probably prove to be distinct. About half
the specimens found in Devonshire belong to this form, and it is not
uncommon on the Continent. Moquin- Tandon probably united this
and the last mutation in his var. sarratina’ (if one is right in
assuming that the last also occurs in France), and this name might
therefore be given to the vast majority of the English examples.

(D) Shell unpigmented excepting for a brown band just above
the periphery. ‘I'his mutation, which has been figured by Hidalgo,”
occurs in many localities on the Continent, although it is a little
scarcer than the last. Specimens having the opaque white band in
addition to the brown one were named yar. ferussina by Moquin-
Tandon®; perhaps, however, thisname might be applied also to those
less frequent examples which are without the opaque band.

(i) Shell entirely unpigmented, being white beneath a pale
greenish-yellow periostracum ; animal pigmented, but usually of
arather lighter colour than in the case of those with brown shells.
This is the most abundant mutation in France, and those specimens
which have the opaque peripheral band, and which are the
commonest, constitute the typical form of the species. In Haute
Garonne about 60 per cent. of the specimens appear to belong to this
mutation and only about 8 per cent. to the last. Férussae states
that all intermediate stages occur between these pale yellowish-
white shells and those belonging to the brown mutations,® but such
intermediate shells are not common.

(F) Shell and animal both unpigmented. Some of the Devonshire
shells resemble those belonging to the last mutation in being
unpigmented, but Mr. Kennard assures me that in them the animal
as well as the shell is always white. ‘hey must, therefore, belong
to adistinct mutation, which may be the var. a/bina, Moq., although
in his original description of this variety Moquin-Tandon does not
mention that the animal is white as well as the shell.

Foor, Heap, anp Necx.—The foot is long, rather narrow, and
bluntly pointed at the hinder end. There is no caudal mucous pore.
The sole is undivided by longitudinal grooves. The foot-fringe is
crossed by transverse grooves, but it is ill-defined, owing to the
absence of any peripodial grooves. A median groove runs along the
top of the posterior part of the foot, which is very obtusely keeled.
Paired dorsal and oblique lateral grooves appear on the neck, but
they are not conspicuously different: ated from the general network
of grooves which divides the skin into numerous small ruge

Hist. Nat. des Moll. terr. et fluv. de France, vol. ii, 1856, p. 194.
Cat. Moll. terr. Espana Port. y los Baleares, pl. xxiii, figs. 243-5.
Op. cit., p. 194.

Tbid., p. 196.

Hist. Nat. des Moll. terr. et fluv., vol. i, p. 201.

om eo

\
WATSON : NOTES ON H¥YGROMIA LIMBATA (DRAP.). 128

(pl. II, fig. 2). No vertical facial grooves are present. The skin
ot the tentacles is fairly granular.

Like the shell, the animal of most of the Devonshire examples
seems usually to be more deeply pigmented than in the case of the
majority of French specimens. The foot, head, and neck are grey ;
only the centre of the sole, the lips of the genital opening, and
the extremities of the four tentacles being slightly lghter. The
tentacular retractors form nearly black bands on the neck, as the.
skin is semi-translucent, notwithstanding its dark colour.

Mantie anp VisceraL Hump.—'lhe mantle-edge is grey round
the respiratory opening, but becomes nearly white lower down. It
is furnished with body-lobes, but no shell-lobes are developed. The
right body-lobe is cleft into two parts, an inner portion immediately
below the respiratory opening and an outer portion to the right of
the other. ‘The anus appears to be situated in the upper part of the
groove between these two portions. The two left body-lobes are
widely separated from each other: one is,close to the respiratory
opening and arches over it in a peculiar manner; the other is situated
low down on the left side of the animal. The form of these lobes
will be best seen from the illustration (pl. LI, fig. 4). :

When the animal is extracted from the shell, the skin over the
lung is seen to be nearly black, except for some small whitish spots
which are usually scattered over it. In one Devonshire example the
kidney was entirely blackish, but it is more often merely outlined with
black, the centre being grey. A short band without pigment occurs
over the pericardium. ‘The skin of the upper whorls is colourless
below the suture, but more or less pigmented above it. In one
specimen this part was black, in another grey, and inathird greyish-
brown mottled with white.

Resprratory System. (Pl. II, fig. 5.)\—The mantle-cavity or
lung is rather long. Its roof shows a few small transverse veins,
chiefly of an afferent nature; but the only conspicuous blood-vessel
is the main pulmonary vein, which runs forward from the heart
towards the respiratory opening, and is almost without branches
except close to its front end. ‘he heart is situated relatively far
back, andin the specimens examined the ventricle was much larger
than the auricle. The aorta which arises from the ventricle divides,
as usual, into two branches, one passing backwards, the other bending
round the anterior loop of the intestine and running forwards to
supply the cephalic region with oxygenated blood.

Exoretory System. © (Pl. II, fig. 5.)—The kidney is narrow and
extends a considerable distance in front of the heart. It is between
6 and 7mm. in length. Dark specks are sparsely scattered over
its lower surface, which is otherwise of a very pale colour.

The ureter arises from the extreme front end of the kidney, passes
backwards along its right edge, and then bends round and runs
forwards beside the rectum.

In one specimen several small Trematodes or Cercarie were found
in the cavity of the kidney (pl. II, fig. 6). They measured on an
average about 1 by -4mm., and were not encysted, although none of

124 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

them had tails. Each had an oral sucker at the anterior end, and
a ventral sucker of about the same size just in front of the centre of
the lower surface. Stained specimens showed a short but very
muscular pharynx behind the oral sucker. Posterior to this the
greater part of the parasite seemed to be occupied by the pair of
enteric ceca, which appeared to be unusually large. At the hind
end a very small vesicle could be discerned in some of the specimens:
this was probably the excretory bladder. Along the centre in the
posterior part of the animal there were some darkly staining objects,
which may have been the rudiments of the reproductive organs.
These organs, however, would not be likely to become fully
developed until the snail had been eaten by some bird or possibly
a small mammal, and the parasite thus transferred to its verte-
brate host.

So long ago as 1846 H. Meckel found a young Trematode or
Cercaria in the kidney of Helix pomatia,' and in 1855 Ph. de Filippi
read a paper before the Royal Academy of Sciences at Turin
describing a form which he had found in ZH. aspersa, and which he
named Distoma renale.* This also occurred in the kidney, and was
not encysted; but it was quite twice the size of the form found in
Hygromia limbata, and the younger examples had _ short tails.
Nevertheless, Miss M. V. Lebour, who has very kindly examined the
specimens that the writer found and mounted, considers that they
belong to a form which is probably allied to Filippi’s species, but
may prove to be new to science.

Cenrrat Nervous System. (PI. II, fig. 1.)—The cerebral ganglia
were situated above the anterior end of the buccal mass in the
specimens examined, and showed distinct anterior and lateral lobes.
The length of the cerebral commissure is about equal to the breadth
ofeach ganglion. Thesmall buccal ganglia are transversely elongated,
and occupy their usual position just behind the opening of the
cesophagus.

The remaining ganglia form a compact group beneath the buccal
mass. ‘The pedal ganglia are rather broad, and each bears a con-
spicuous otocyst towards the posterior edge of itslower surface. The
visceral ganglia show a considerable amount of concentration, for not
only is the left parietal ganglion fused with the abdominal ganglion,
as is usual in the Helicide, but the right parietal ganglion is practically
united with the right pleural ganglion, as will be seen from the
figure.

“Diaxstive Sysrem.—The jaw (pl. III, fig. 27) is rather thin,
light brown, and about 1-4mm. in length. It is crescentic in form,
but slightly broader than usual. It is crossed by between thirty and
thirty-five low and rather inconspicuous ridges or folds, which, how-
ever, are slightly more prominent towards the ends of the jaw than in

1 “‘Mikrographie einiger Drusenapparate der niederen Thiere’’: Archiv fir
Anat. Phys. u. Wiss. Medecin, 1846, p. 5, pl. i, fig. 2.

2 **Deuxiéme Mémoire pour servir 4 l’Histoire Génétique des Trématodes”’ :
Mem. della Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, ser. I, vol. xvi,
1857, p. 435, pl. ii, fig. 21.

WATSON : NOTES ON HY@ROMIA LIMBATA (DRAP.). 125

the middle. ‘lhe lower half of the jaw is finely striate along the
lines of growth, and very delicate vertical strize are also present.

The radula (pl. III, fig. 29) measures about 14X34 mm. when
flattened out. The central tooth in each row has a prominent but
rather short mesocone, flanked by a pair of very low, scarcely
developed ectocones. In the inner lateral teeth the ectocones are
also very poorly developed, but after about the eighth tooth on each
side they gradually become more prominent and more distinctly
separate from the mesocones. In the outer marginal teeth the
ectocones are divided into two, or occasionally more, distinct cusps.
The endocones of the lateral teeth are represented by mere flanges
along the inner edges of the mesocones, but in the marginal teeth
these become partially separated from the mesocones, acquiring
points of their own—points which in some cases may be split into
two or even three denticles—although towards their bases they
remain united with the mesocones. Indeed, it would perhaps
be more correct to say that no true endocones are developed, but
that the mesocones of the marginal teeth are bifid. The lateral
and marginal teeth are about equal in number, but the transition
from one type to the other is very gradual. The basal plates are
of the usual quadrate form; they are longer than broad towards the
centre of the radula, but very much broader than long towards
the margins. The transverse rows of teeth are not quite straight,
but curve forwards towards the edges on both sides. ‘Che formula of
the Devonshire specimen is (14+14+1+14415)x114.

In a specimen from Argelés, Hautes-Pyrénées, the teeth are of
almost exactly the same shape, but they are more numerous, there
being a larger number of marginal teeth and of transverse rows.
The formula of this specimen is (19+13+41+412+20)x1385. On
the other hand, in an example from Pau, Basses-Pyrénées, while the
radula resembles the Devonshire one more closely as regards
the number of the teeth, the formula being (17+14+1+138+
18)xX107, the shape of the teeth is not so exactly similar, the
central and inner lateral teeth being slightly longer and narrower,
with scarcely any traces of the ectocones,

The radula-sac projects considerably from the hind end of the
buccal mass, and is abruptly curved upwards.

The cesophagus shows two or three longitudinal lines of dark
pigment. In the specimens examined it was not dilated to form
a distinct crop, but passed straight back into the rather long stomach
(pl. II, fig. 10). From the other end of the stomach the intestine
passes forwards, and then bends back again, describing the usual
S-shaped curve, before finally passing forwards as the rectum.

The salivary glands are rather long and narrow, and are united to
each other above the esophagus excepting at their front ends, where
the salivary ducts emerge from the glandular tissue.

The liver consists as usual of two divisions, discharging into the
stomach by separate hepatic ducts. The posterior occupies the upper
whorls of the spire, while the anterior lies among the loops of the
intestine, which divide it into three main lobes, one behind another,

\

126 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

The most posterior of these lobes, however, sends forward a narrow
prolongation close to the last portion of the intestine.

Muscunar Sysrem.—The columellar muscle divides not far from its
origin into three main divisions lying one above another (pl. II,
fig. 3). The most dorsal division is the powerful buccal retractor,
which bifurcates just before it reaches the buccal mass, and is
inserted low down on each side of the hind end of that organ. Below
this another broad muscle runs forward and eventually divides into
aright anda left portion. Each of these portions then gives off the
retractors of the upper and lower tentacles of that side, and gradually
breaks up into numerous narrow muscles inserted in the anterior end
of the foot. The retractor of the right upper tentacle passes
between the penis and the vagina. ‘I'he lowest division of the
columellar muscle does not become subdivided, but forms the so-called
tail retractor, being inserted in the posterior part of the foot.

The penial retractor arises towards the front end of the diaphragm
and unites with the epiphallus about 3°5 mm. behind the junction of
that organ with the penis. Other slender muscles arise from the
anterior part of the epiphallus, a little further forward than the
insertion of the penial retractor, and pass across to the genital atrium
(OLY hig: 7):

Repropuctive Organs. (PI. II, fig. 7.)—The hermaphrodite gland
or ovotestis is embedded in the posterior division of the liver, and
consists of numerous small oval follicles arranged in about four
clusters, which, however, are not widely separated from one another.
The hermaphrodite duct is swollen and much convoluted, except
towards its ends. As it approaches the common duct it turns
abruptly backwards, and then bends forwards again close to the
albumen gland, being enlarged at the second angle to form a vesicula
seminalis. The albumen gland and the eommon duct are of the
usual form, the latter organ being sharply divided into the opaque
male portion and the female portion with translucent folded walls.
The free oviduct is rather short and narrow. Instead of there being
a globular receptaculum seminis borne on a slender duct, the
spermatheca takes the form of a very long unbranched tube, broader
than the usual receptacular duct and extending back at least as far
as the albumen gland, but ending blindly without any terminal
enlargement.

Just in front of the opening of this organ, eight finger-shaped
mucous glands arise from the vagina; they are unbranched and
about 3mm. in length. The dart-sac is rather narrow and
degenerate, and arises a considerable distance in front of the mucous
glands. It contains a slightly curved hollow calcareous dart,
expanded at the base, and about 3°5mm. long (fig. 9). Wedged in
between the dart-sac and the vagina there is an oval accessory sac ;
the three organs, however, are closely united with one another, only
the extreme end of the dart-sac projecting freely. The accessory sac
opens into the vagina, and has extremely thick and muscular walls.
[ts narrow cavity is at first formed by a mere longitudinal groove
inside the vagina, but towards the hind end of the accessory sac this

WATSON : NOTES ON HY@ROMIA LIMBATA (DRAP.). 127

groove becomes separated from the cavity of the vagina, as will be
seen from the sections (fig. 11). The outer wall of the vagina is
rather thin. Its lining is thrown into longitudinal folds posterior to
the opening of the dart-sac. Further forwards the muscles of the
accessory sac, etc., converge again to form a large pointed papilla,
which is contained in the anterior part of the vagina and can be
dimly seen through its thin walls. This papilla is not solid, but
contains a narrow central duct, the lumen of which is almost in a line
with that of the dart-sac.

The vas deferens is slender and of considerable length, passing
forwards near the vagina, and then curving round beneath the
retractor of the right upper tentacle, and extending a long way back
to unite with the posterior end of the epiphallus at the base of the
flagellum. The latter organ is very small, but the epiphallus is
remarkably long, attaining a length of 18 or 20mm. Its walls are
longitudinally folded within. The penis scarcely exceeds 3 mm. in
length; it is a little broader than the epiphallus, from which it is

marked off externally by a slight transverse groove. It contains
a large cylindrical penial papilla, obtusely pointed in front, with
a crescentic terminal opening. The genital atrium is rather short.
As already mentioned, the anterior part of the epiphallus is attached
to the genital atrium by a series of slender muscles, and just posterior
to these the penial retractor is inserted.

The spermatozoa (pl. II, fig. 8) when mature have narrow heads
pointed in front, and extremely long slender tails. ‘The usual spiral
structure of the anterior part of the tail can scarcely be discerned
even under a ;;in. oil-immersion objective. In the immature
spermatazoon the head is broader, and the tail follows a zigzag or
irregularly spiral course within the residual protoplasm.

This species forms a remarkable spermatophore of a brownish
colour and nearly 20mm. in length (pl. III, fig. 20). The posterior
part is cylindrical, and the extremity is pointed and abruptly curved
downwards, being probably secreted in the small flagellum. About
the middle of its length, however, the top splits open, so that the
anterior part is trough-shaped. Externally the spermatophore is
furnished with between ten and fifteen longitudinal ridges, and, with
the exception of one or two on the top, these ridges are serrated.
The teeth on the ridges are most prominent towards the posterior
end of the spermatophore, and although they are rather irregular in
form, their points are always directed backwards, their function
doubtless being to facilitate the forward movement of the spermato-
phore. When transferred to another snail this structure occupies
the entire length of the unusually elongated spermatheca. Indeed,
there can be little doubt that the peculiar form of spermatheca that
we find in this species has been evolved in order to accommodate the
very long spermatophore, just as the size of this structure is to be ©
correlated with the unusual development of the epiphallus in which
it is secreted.

According to Moquin-Tandon! the eggs of Hygromia limbata

1 Hist. Nat. Moll. terr. et fluv. de France, vol. ii, 1856, p. 196.
VOL. XIII.—OCTOBER, 1919. 10

128 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

(Drap.) are spherical, 1°75 mm. in diameter, and very delicate. He
states that they are laid in clusters of between 30 and 60 during the
summer, the young being hatched in about 15 or 20 days,

Disrrrpurion.—This species is most abundant in the South-West of
France, where it seems to take a place similar to that occupied by
Hygromia striolata (Pfeiff.) in the South of England. It also occurs
in the North of Spain, in Central France, and at Dieppe and a few
other places in the North of France, where it may possibly have been
introduced by man. Férussac said that it was also found in Italy
and Sicily,' while Gray stated that its distribution extended into
Switzerland and Germany,” but these records are possibly erroneous.

The history of the discovery of ygromia limbata (Drap.) in the
British Isles has already been given by Kennard & Woodward.*
The species was recorded many years ago on the authority of
Sowerby as occurring by the New North Road near Hampstead, but
the specimens that were found there had probably been introduced,
like a single example more recently found in gardens at Belfast. In
Devonshire, however, the species seems to be a native, for since
Mr. Kennard discovered it in 1917 at Coombe in Teignhead, near Teign-
mouth, numerous specimens have been found on roadside banks over
a considerable area on both sides of the River Teign. Mr. Kennard
informs me that he has found it most commonly amongst ivy on the
roots of elms, but that it also occurred under heaps of cut herbage.

ArFinities.—There can be no doubt that the snails from Devon-
shire are rightly assigned to Hygromia limbata (Drap.). It is true
that there are a few slight differences between their anatomy and
Moquin-Tandon’s illustrations of the organs of this species, but
French specimens that the writer has dissected agree more exactly
with the English examples than with the French authovr’s figures.
And although the majority of the shells from Devonshire are
certainly a little smaller and browner than most of the Continental
specimens, the smallest French shells are considerably less than the
average size of the British specimens, and the brown variety is not at
all uncommon in many parts of France, the percentage of shells
belonging to this variety varying in different places. Thus, according
to Moquin-Tandon, 26 per cent. belong to the var. sarratina at
Blagnac near Toulouse, and 37 per cent. near Muret, only thirteen
miles away. Probably the darker mutations are favoured by a com-
paratively cool and moist climate.

Hygronia limbata (Drap.) is very different from any other British
species. The English specimens, it is true, resemble H. striolata
(Pfeiff.) in size and colour, and may have been mistaken for that
species when viewed from above in the field. But H. striolata
(Pfeiff.) differs widely from 2. limbata (Drap.) in its smaller aperture
and much larger umbilicus, in the microscopical sculpture of its
shell, in its paired dart-sacs and accessory sacs and its globular

1 Hist. Nat. Moll. terr. et fluv. de France, vol. i, p. 201.
2 Turton’s Man. Land and Freshwater Shells, 2nd ed., 1840, p. 143.
3 Proc. Mal. Soc., vol. xiii, 1918, pp. 14, 15.

WATSON : NOTES ON HYGROMIA LIMBATA (DRAP.). 129

spermatheca, and in the undivided mesocones of its marginal teeth.
In all these features Hygromia limbata (Drap.) agrees more closely
with HH. fusca (Mont.), which is certainly its nearest ally in the
British fauna. Nevertheless, H. fusea (Mont.) could never be
mistaken for ZH. limbata (Drap.) on account of the much smaller,
extremely thin shell of the former species.

Hygromia incarnata (Mill.), a species which is very common in
Central Europe and the North-East of France, bears a much closer
resemblance to H. limbata (Drap.) than do any of the British -
species (see pl. III, fig. 14); and if it should find its way into
England, as /. wmbrosa (Partsch) has already done, it might easily
be mistaken for ZZ. dimbata, var. sarratina, Mog. ‘The shell of
HT. incarnata (Miill.) differs, however, from that of H. dimbata(Drap.)
in the whorls being slightly more rounded, the aperture a little
smaller and less oblique, the outer lip slightly thicker, the columellar
lip less nearly vertical, the umbilicus not quite so narrow, and the
surface slightly less glossy, owing to the microscopical granulation
being much coarser than in ZH. limbata (Drap.), as will be seen on
comparing figs. 22 and 26. Internally H. inearnata (Miill.) differs
from HZ. dimbata (Drap.) in the undivided mesocones of its marginal
teeth (pl. III, fig. 31), as well as in the form of its spermatheca,
dart-sae, etc.!

In its general anatomy ZH. cinctel/la (Drap.), the type of the genus
Hygromia, agrees much more closely with H. limbata (Drap.) than
does either H. incarnata (Miull.) or ZZ. fusca (Mont.). The shell of
HI. cinctella (Drap.) can easily be distinguished from that of an
adult H. limbata (Drap.) by its more pronounced keel, and by its
simple, scarcely expanded, outer lip; but it is easy to mistake
a specimen of JZ. cinctella (Drap.) for a young example of H. limbata
(Drap.). It will be seen, however, from figs. 15-17 that a young
HT. limbata (Drap.) has a more globular shell with a narrower mouth,
HT. cinetella (Drap.) being more pyramidal in form. Moreover, the
microscopical sculpture of the shells is slightly different, the minute
ridges being longer, narrower, and less developed in HZ. cinctella
(Drap.), in fact not quite so unlike ordinary lines of growth
(pl. III, fig. 23). The jaw of H. enetella (Drap.) is. slightly
larger than that of H.limbata (Drap.), notwithstanding that the
shell is a little smaller, and the folds upon it are nearly obsolete
(pl. III, fig. 28). The marginal teeth of the radula have bifid
mesocones, but the ectocones of the lateral teeth are more distinct
than in ZH. limbata (Drap.), and all the teeth are rather shorter
(pl. III, fig. 30). The reproductive organs are of the same general
type as in H. limbata (Drap.), (pl. Til, fig. 21); but the terminal
enlargement of the spermatheca has not entirely disappeared, the
epiphallus is not quite so long, the dart-sac is slightly more prominent,
and the penis and vagina are both slightly shorter and broader,

1 See Schmidt, ‘‘ Der Geschlechtsapparat der Stylommatophoren ’’: Abhandl.
Naturwiss. Vereines fiir Sachsen und Thiiringen in Halle, vol. i, 1855,
pl. v, fig. 25.

130 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

although each contains a large papilla, as in H. limbata (Drap.).
Thus, while in the form of its shell, and perhaps also in its jaw,
HT, cinctella (Drap.) may be slightly more specialized than H. limbata
(Drap.), inits radula and reproductive system it appears to be a little
more primitive than its ally.

The probable affinities of these species with the other sections of
Hygromia that are indigenous to the British Isles and France will
be most clearly seen from the following classification :—

*
Sub-genus Hyeromia, Risso, s.s.

Shell covered with extremely fine microscopical ridges. Marginal
teeth with bifid mesocones. Spermatheca elongated. A single
dart-sac and accessory sac.

Section 1.

Shell very thin and somewhat degenerate. Dart with four blades.
Flagellum long ; epiphkallus normal.

H. fusca (Mont.).
Section 2.

Shell frequently with an opaque white peripheral band. Dart
(of A. dimbata) without blades. Flagellum very small; epiphallus
extremely long, its anterior part united to the genital atrium by
retractor muscles.

H. einetella (Drap.).

H. limbata (Drap.).

Sub-genus Monacna, Fitz.

Shell microscopically granulate, the little ridges being larger than
in the last sub-genus. Mesocones of marginal teeth not bifid.
Spermatheca globular. A single dart-sac.

HT. inearnata (Miill.).

H. glabella (Drap.).

Sub-genus Tricuta, Hartm.?

Shell hispid (at least when young), not granulate. Mesocones of
marginal teeth not bifid. Spermatheca globular. Dart-sacs and
accessory sacs paired.

1 The name Zenobia, Gray, has sometimes been used for this section, but
Pilsbry has shown that it is preoccupied (Man. Conch., vol. ix, 1894,
pp. 264-5).

* Pilsbry has discarded this very appropriate name in favour of Frwticicola,
Held (restricted), on the grounds that the name Trichia was almost certainly
preoccupied by de Haan, and that Fruticicola was earlier, dating from 1837.
But the first two species that Held gives under Frwticicola are H. cinctella
and H. limbata, and it might, therefore, seem better to regard Fruticicola
as a synonym of Hygromia, Risso (1826). Moreover, Trichia, Hartm.,
was published in 1840 (Hrd- wnd Siisswasser-Moll. Schweiz, p. 41);
while Trichia, de Haan, appears on a page of the Fauna Japonica
(vol. v, Crustacea), which is dated 1841.

WATSON : NOTES ON HYGROMIA LIMBATA (DRAP.). 131

Section 1 (Zrichia, s.s.).
Shell depressed or subglobose. Dart-sacs, etc., well developed.

HT, villosa (Stud.). .

Hf. plebeva (Drap.).

HZ. liberta (West.).

Hf. hispida (Lin.).

H, striolata (Pfeiff.).

1. celata (Stud.).

Section 2 (Perforatel/a, Schliiter).
Shell trochoidal. Dart-sacs, etc., fairly well developed.
HI, edentula (Drap.).
HT, wnidentata (Drap.).

Section 8.

Shell globose, with adeep suture. Dart-sacs, ete., very degenerate.
LH, subvirescens (Bellamy).
H. revelata (Mich.).

Sub-genus Criteria, Mouss.

Shell covered with little ridges, which become drawn out into
hairs on the periphery. Mesocones of marginal teeth scarcely bifid.
Spermatheca slightly elongated. Dart-sacs, mucous glands, ete.,
absent.

Hf, ciliata (Ven.).

The affinities of the last sub-genus are a little doubtful, but the
others seem to be fairly closely allied to one another: A. (Monacha)
incarnata (Mill.), for example, does not differ very profoundly from
H. limbata (Drap.), and some of the Central European species, such
as H. rubiginosa (Schm.), appear to form links between Ziiehva and
Monacha. he species that we used to call Hygromia granulata
(Alder) has rightly been removed by Taylor to a separate genus,
Ashfordia'; but there would seem to be no justification for placing
any of the remaining British species of ygromia in other genera.

It is not improbable that the bifid mesocones of the marginal
teeth found in Hygromia, s.s., are a primitive feature, as they also
occur in most of the allied genera, and occasionally a few of the
outer marginal teeth in H. incarnata (Miull.), H. strvolata (Pfeiff.),
ete., are still of this type.

It is interesting to notice that the minute microscopical ridges on
the shell are, in ZZ. einctella (Drap.), not very different from mere
lines of growth, from which they may have been evolved (pl. IT],
fig. 23). In H. limbata (Drap.) they are more distinct, though still
very minute, and tend to be arranged in rows and to form a definite
granulation (fig. 22). In the sub-genus J/onacha the little ridges
become bigger and the granulation pronounced (figs. 25 and 26).
H. ciliata (Ven.) bears a similar granulation near the apex of the
shell, but towards the periphery the ridges become much larger still,

1 Monogr. Brit. Land and F.W. Moll., vol. iv, 1917, p. 69.

132 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

and are then drawn out into hairs; and it seems possible that the
hairs found in the sub-genus Zrichia may have been evolved from
granular sculpture in a somewhat similar manner. Lastly, we find
in this sub-genus a tendency to get rid of these hairs, full-grown
shells of H. striolata (Pfeiff.) and ZW. celata (Stud.) being quite
smooth, excepting for the extremely fine strixe and the ordinary lines
of growth.
EXPLANATION OF PLATES.
PLATE II.

Hygromia limbata (Drap.); Coombe in 'Teignhead, 8. Devon.

|
— ie
Q

. Central nervous system. X 12.
Living animal. xX 2.

to

3. Side view of retractor muscles and buccal mass. x 45.
4. Mantle-edge, with pallial lobes and part of foot. x 5%.
5. Roof of mantle-cavity viewed from below, with heart, kidney, ete. x 4.
6. Trematode from cavity of kidney, viewed from below. x 30.
7. Reproductive organs. x 5.
8. Anterior ends of spermatozoa, that on the left being immature. x 700.
9. Dart. x 3.
10. Digestive organs. x 4.
11. Transverse sections through vagina, dart-sac, and accessory sac, at the

levels shown by the letters A, B, C, and D in fig. 7.

PLATE III.
12. Shell of Hygromia limbata (Drap.), 8S. Devon. x 2.
13. The same shell viewed from below. x 2.
14. Shell of H. incarnata (Miill.), Bex, Switzerland. x 2.
15. Shell of H. cinctella (Drap.), Ciboure, Basses-Pyrénées; a conical specimen.

xX 2.

16. Shell of H. cinctella (Drap.), Ciboure, Basses-Pyrénées; a depressed
specimen. X 2.

17. Shell of young H. limbata (Drap.), Ciboure, Basses-Pyrénées. x 2.

18. Shell of H. limbata var. trochoides, Moq., Salies-de-Béarn, Basses-
Pyrénées. x 2.

19. Shell of H. limbata (Drap.), Salies-de-Béarn, Basses-Pyrénées ; a depressed
specimen. x 2.

20. Posterior end and a piece from near the anterior end of the spermatophore
of H. limbata (Drap.), Argelés, Hautes-Pyrénées. x 14.

21. Reproductive organs of H. cinctella (Drap.), Ciboure, Basses-Pyrénées. x 4.
22. Microscopical sculpture of shell of H. limbata (Drap.), S. Devon. x 40.
23. Microscopical sculpture of shell of H. cinctella (Drap.), Ciboure, Basses-

Pyrénées. x 40.

24. Microscopical sculpture of shell of H. fusca (Mont.), Corbridge, South
Northumberland. x 40.

25. Microscopical sculpture of shell of H. glabella (Drap.), Basses-Alpes. x 40.

26. Microscopical sculpture of shell of H. incarnata (Miill.), Bex, Switzerland.
x 40.

27. Jaw of H. limbata (Drap.), S. Devon. x 14.

28. Jaw of H. cinctella (Drap.), Ciboure, Basses-Pyrénées. x 134.

29. Representative teeth from the radula of H. limbata (Drap.), S. Devon.
x 3800.

30. Representative teeth from the radula of H. cinctella (Drap.), Ciboure,
Basses-Pyrénées. X 300. .

31. Representative teeth from the radula of H. incarnata (Miill.), Bex,
Switzerland. x 300.

Vou, XU, Pia

Proc.MauLac.Soc.LonbD.

;\

ah go "A.

‘a
el Oe aes =e “4 z Po
/ > ee ied S x
f rt =
An ee S < pee
SPAS hse Ss < . eters
§ A 4 A - _— pee : sod =;
t 2 / , Ae . fs ie - -
1 a | \ ; 8 hans ales SP Sal 3 beer ee etsy ae) t
a ‘ t ; » Fee : f
am | la - ae | Sap
3 * 7 ‘ - a a q eager, |
we \ y Fi ies Splenic, § #4 Seah *
\ ~. * - : tol Py GON J
SS é aa y ‘ eal ti
~~ a ; a ; : ' Bhp
cee , — Fe, \
— : ¥ ~
a a 2 yy uv o. Ke ‘% : rl ‘
3 a - = ‘ Ia? aie
E PP % ——— = ~ * a ‘
. ; é } oe = ss 4

me Si

fo)

QELS

Po
2

HYGROMIA LIMBATA (Drap), 8.Devon.

s

ns, ae Miele
| ee Se a Ss ad ’ : “Ah
Ul Pee te) lat con a hs OR Se PLS
rae * Bilie oe iy : : At , “as 4 ren’
oa etme he ads : } c= ; Cal, Meee
met eee : te J } ia vee *
f 3 we

eax ag d apm
Seco rate

s-
~

een ee nt : bikin apse

te , bi i.
PASS) ae

Proc. Matac. Soc. Lonp. VoL.XIll, Px. Ill,

HYGROMIA LIMBATA (Drap),etc.

rue eae
yeu
vt RS

ste a
Sense

hu
, Mts a ‘a a ah
:

i s '
q
Whie}t ve iad a

ie

133

ON HELIX REVELATA, BRITT. AUCTT. (NON FERUSSAC, NEC
MICHAUD), AND THE VALIDITY OF BELLAMY’S NAME OF
HELIX SUBVIRESCENS IN LIEU OF IT FOR THE BRITISH
MOLLUSC.

By A. S. Kennan, F.G.S., and B. B. Woopwanrp, Bus:
Read 14th March, 1919.

ReGRerrabie as the supercession of a familiar and long-established ~
molluscan name is, it is unavoidable when that name proves to have
been based on an original misidentification. Such was the case
with Helix sericea, Drap., and H. rufescens, Penn., whilst now
H. revelata, Férussac (or Michaud) has similarly to be removed
from the British list, and the same fate awaits yet a few others to
be dealt with later.

he case concerning the specific name in question stands as
follows :—

Férussac in his Zableau de la famille des Limagons, 1821, January
edition, p. 48 (June edition, p. 44), under Helix, sub-gen. Helicella,
‘* 3e, groupe Les Hygromanes, Hygromanes,” cites: .

‘No. 273, REVELATA, nobis.
Habit. La France, les environs de Paris et d’ Angers.”

Neither figure nor description is given.

In 1831 Michaud in his Complément de Ul’ Histoire naturelle des
Mollusques. . . . de la France, de J. P. R. Draparnaud, describes
(pp. 27-28) and figures (pl. xv, f. 6-8) what he considered to be
Férussac’s shell, giving as additional locality “ Les valons des
Alpes”, and adding ‘‘ Elle est rare”.

Gray, and after him Brown, Forbes & Hanley, and Reeve,
determined the British shell as being identical with Férussac’s,
euided thereto obviously ‘by Michaud’s description and figures.
Jeffreys, however, considered Férussac’s species to be probably
identical with his ‘‘.H. sericea, Miiller”, 1.¢. H. granulata, Alder
(Brit. Conch., i, pp. 202-204), which we now know is not represented
on the Continent. He therefore described the English shell as
IL. revelata, Michaud, and in this he has been followed by ‘Taylor
(Monograph [iii], p. 36).

Michaud’s brief description applies in many respects to our form
which has so long passed under the name he adopted, but his species,
while tallying in size with ours, has a whorl more (5 instead of 4)
and is higher in the spire as the measurements and figures given
show. Moreover, the localities cited are not among those in which
our shell occurs. Michaud’s species is, therefore, not identical with
the British form, which has been misidentified with it. Anyhow,
the name rerelata cannot stand because the shell it was proposed for
is unknown, and Michaud’s adoption of it does not make it valid.

Bouchard-Chantereux next, in 1837 (Mém. Soc. Agric. Boulogne,
sér. m1, tom. i, p. 180), quoted the species, as of Férussac and
Michaud, in his *‘ Catalogue des Mollusques . . . observés . . . dans

134 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY,

le département du Pas-de-Calais”. The British mollusc is a stranger
to this locality also, and Bouchard’s shells were probably, as
suggested by Moquin-Tandon (Hist. Mat. Moll. France, ii, p. 212)
and subsequently by Jeffreys (Brit. Conch., i, p. 204), referable to
ET, fusea.

To H. fusca, also, may be referred the examples figured by Captain
T. Brown in the first edition (1827) of his Jdlustrations of the
Conchology of Great Britain and Ireland (pl. xl, f. 3-5) under the
name of Vtrina membranacea, but which in the second edition
(1837-44) and the subsequent Illustrations of the Land and Fresh
Water Conchology of Great Britain and Ireland he described as
HT. revelata.

In October, 1839, J. C. Bellamy found near Mevagissy, Cornwall,
a helix new to him for which he proposed the trivial name of
subvirescens (Bellamy’s Nat. Hist. South Devon, p. 420, fig. ‘ Tab.
XVII?)

In is same year (and according to Couch a little later) Edward
Forbes brought to Dr. Gray specimens from near Doyle’s monument,
Guernsey, which they identified, probably as already remarked,
through Michaud’s description and figures, with ZH. revelata,
Férussae (Turton’s I/anual, new ed. by J. KE. Gray, 1840, pp. 53,
152-153).

Bellamy exhibited his shell to the meeting of the British
Association at Plymouth in 1841, but its name does not appear in
the ‘“ Report’’.. However, Couch in his Cornish Fauna (Pt. ii,
p. 47) under Helix revelata remarks: ‘‘ Mr. Bellamy discovered this
species near Mevagissy, and it has been since found by Mr. Forbes in
Guernsey. Mr. Bellamy’s original specimen was examined by the
eminent naturalists present at the meeting ... and especially
by Mr. Gray.”

From the foregoing it becomes apparent that our British shell has
been misidentified with the Z7. revelata of Férussac and of Michaud,
and should bear the name bestowed on it by Bellamy of H. sub-
virescens.

Mention may appropriately be made here of certain Continental
forms closely allied to the one in question which have sometimes
been associated with it in synonymy.

In 1845 Morelet (Deseript. Moll. Portugal, p. 65, pl. vi, f. 4)
described and figured under the name of HZ. ponentina? a somewhat
larger form, obscurely bifasciate, having a reflexed lip furnished
with an internal white riblet. Récluz, reviewing Morelet’s work
the same year in the Revue Zoologique (p. 311), changed the
name to oceidentalis on the ground that ponentina was an improperly
formed word.

The following year, Pfeiffer founded on a specimen in the Cuming

1 Gray’s reference in synonymy (Turton’s Manwal, new ed., 1857, p. 139) to
‘“* Helix subviridis, Bellamy, Brit. Assoc., 1841, South Devon’’ is
consequently a delightful and characteristic Grayism.

2 From the Portuguese ponente or poente, meaning ‘‘ west’’.

KENNARD & WOODWARD: ON HELIX REVELATA, BRITT. AvCTT. 158

collection his H. lisbonensis (Symb. Hist. Helic., iii, 1846, p. 68), but
subsequently (Mon. Helic., 1, 1848, p. 131) acknowledged it to be
a synonym of Morelet’s species which he accepted under Récluz’s
amended name of occidentalis. Under H. revelata, Fér., Pfeiffer
(Mon. Helic., i, p. 65) placed Michaud’s shell as well as the British
revelata of Gray, adding HZ. badiella, Ziegl. In a later volume he
further included Brown’s record, thus showing that he had not
carefully discriminated the several forms. \

Dupuy (Mist. Nat. Moll. France, p. 189, 1848, pl. viii, f. 9) adopts
Morelet’s species and, overlooking the fact that both were described
as having five whorls, considers (p. 191) Michaud’s revelata to be
the young form with incomplete peristome. He adds in a note
(p. 192) Michaud’s description in full followed by that of Gray for
the British shell, which he evidently, with a certain amount of
doubt, thought might be the same.

Moquin-Tandon (/iist. Nat. Moll. France, ui, p. 221, 1856, pl. xvii,
f. 10-13) cites Morelet’s species under Récluz’ name of occidentalis,
and considers the revelata of Michaud, but not that of Férussac or of
Bouchard-Chantereaux, to be asynonym. He takes no note of the
British shell. :

Bourguignat’s Helix ptilota (Malac. Bretagne, 1860, p. 55, pl. i,
f. 5-8), save for its black apex, agrees closely with the British form,
of which it is in all probability only a local variation.

Servain in 1880 (tudes Moll. Espagne § Port.) added (p. 54)
HT, salmurina and (p. 56) the new var. martigenopsis of revelata, while
Locard in 1882 (Prod. Malac. Frang., i, pp. 316-317) published
Bourguignat’s manuscript names, //. venetorum and H. villula.

Silva e Castro in 1887 (Jorn. Acad. R, Ser. Lisbon, xi, pp. 232-237)
increased the number of the group by five: ZZ. nevesiana, FH.
conimbricensis, H. platylasia, Bourg. MS., H. rosaz, and H. aporina.
These were summarized and //. atachypora, Bourg. MS., added by
Locard in his “ Conchyliologie Portugaise” (Areh. Mus. Lyon, vii,
mém. 1, 1899). No grouping is, however, attempted in these papers.

Westerlund (Fauna Paléarct. Region Binnenconch., Helix, p. 61,
1889) seems to have placed most of these forms together under
revelata, Fér., while at the same time he detected and named Z.
montivaga out of a gathering of H. ponentina sent him by Morelet.

Pilsbry (Mlanual, ser. 11, vol. ix, p. 274, 1895) recognizes the
revelata of Férussac, including the British shell, with ponentina,
Dup., and martigena, Fér. (which is a nomen nudum), as synonyms,
and associates with it conimbricensis, Silv., venetorum, Bet., nevesiana,
Silv., vdlula, Bgt., platylasia, Bet., whilst as a variety he places
occidentalis, Récluz, with its synonym Jisbonensis, Pfr. Bourguignat’s
H. ptylota [sic] he treats as a distinct species. The other named
forms appear to have been passed over by him.

Germain (J/oll. France, ii, 1918, p. 128) also accepts Férussac’s
HT, revelata, with H. venetorum, Bgt., and H. villula, Bet., as synonyms.
He regards (p. 129) H. ptilota, Bet., as a separate species, and makes
no allusion to Morelet’s shell, nor to the British form.

In the absence of authenticated specimens and adequate descriptions

136 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

it is impossible to allocate all these various forms to their proper
relative positions, nor are we at all certain at present to which
helicoid genus they rightly belong ; but so far as concerns those with
which we are more immediately dealing just now, the following
general arrangement may be hazarded :—

A. Sharp-lipped Group: without internal riblet.

H. revelata, Fér., of Michaud: a rare Alpine form for which,
when rediscovered, a name will be wanted, the present one
being invalid, Férussac’s species being indeterminate.

H. subvirescens, Bellamy, for the British shell.

Syn. HZ. ptilota, Bourgt., and possibly a few others.
B. Everted, white-lipped group, with internal, white riblet.

IT. montivaga, Westerlund.

Syn. H. salmurina, Serv.

HT. ponentina, Morel. (= occidentalis, Récluz).

Syn. H. lisbonensis, Pfr., and probably the majority of the named
continental forms.

ON THE GENERIC NAMES FOR THE TWO BRITISH ELLOBIIDA
[OLIM AURICULIDA], MYOSOTIS, DRAPARNAUD (= DENTI-
CULATUS, MONTAGU) AND BIDENTATA, MONTAGU.

By A. 8. Kennarp, F.G.S8., and B. B. Woopwarp, F.L.S.
Read 18th June, 1919.

THeEse two species of mollusca are to-day considered to represent
genera quite distinct from any of the following, to one or other of
which they have in the past been referred, viz.: Carychium,
Miller, 1774 (altered to Cartechium by Férussac in 1807), Pythia,
Bolten, 1798, Hllobium, Bolten, 1798 (= Auricula, Lamarck, 1799),
Volvaria, Lamarck, 1801, Acteon and I/elampus, Montfort, 1810, and
Conovula, Schweigger, 1820 (= Conovulus, auctt., founded on
Lamarck’s ‘‘ Conovule ?” of 1812).

Incidentally their history begins with that of a shell which does
not belong to their group, but which at first was confounded with
them, A small Voluta was depicted in Boys & Walker’s Zestacea
minuta rarvora [1784], fig. 61; this was copied in Kanmacher’s edition
of Adams’ Essays on the Microscope, 1798, pl. xiv, fig. 27, and on
p- 639 of the text given Jacob’s name of Voluta alba. It was adopted
under that name by Turton in his edition of 4 General System of
Nature, by Linneeus, vol. iv, 1802, p. 361, and again by Montagu in
his Zestacea Britannica, 1808, p. 235. Montagu reverts to this shell
in his Supplement, 1808, p. 101, & propos of a very similar specimen
which he describes, and suggests that the original example sent by
Boys may have been a young Bulla obtusa | = Retusa alba olim,
Tornatina obtusa (Mont.)']. From his description of the second
specimen, Forbes & Hanley were led to infer, Hist. Brit. Moll.,

' Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond., xi, pp. 300-301.

KENNARD & WOODWARD : GENERIC NAMES FOR BRITISH ELLOBIDH. 187
vol. iv, p. 192, that this was “ probably a minute foreign Mlarginella”’.
It was in his Supplement, too, p. 100, pl. xxx, fig. 2, that Montagu
established the Voluta bidentata, which is one of the two species
under present discussion.

According to Moquin-Tandon, Jurine (Helvetischer Almanach, 1817,
p. 84) included under the name Auricedla, an A. myosotis and
A. lineata. he authors of the species are not given by Moquin-
'andon, but if, as seems to be inferred from his citations, they were
Draparnaud’s species, the association of two such diverse animals
without indication of a type renders the name useless, and it may be
safely disregarded, even though Moquin-T'andon adopts it as a
sectional name for the latter of the two.

In 1819 Turton, in his Conchological Dictionary (p. 250), quite
oblivious of his Voluta alba in the General System of Nature cited
above, described under the same name a shell manifestly identical
with Montagu’s V. bidentata.

Leach, the same year, in the proofs of his Molluscorwn Britannie
Synopsis, proposes Jaminia (p. 184) for bidentata and Aleata (p. 185)
for denticulata. The Voluta alba does not seem to have received his
attention.

Gray in 1821 (London Medical Repository, xv, p. 281) used Phytra
(probably a misspelling for Pythia which he adopts in 1847) for
V. denticulata ; whilst in 1825 (Annals of Philosophy, xxv, p. 415) he
refers bidentata and alba, both of Montagu, to Aurieula.

Brown in 1827 (Zilustrations of the Conchology of Great Britain and
Treland, 1st ed., p. iv) used Leach’s name Jaminia (which he wrong-
fully attributed to Bruguiére, who never employed it) for a group in
which the molluscs in question were included.

Fleming in 1828 (History of British Animals, p. 333) referred
‘¢ V. alba, Mont., Test. Brit., 235. Turton’s Conch. Dict. 250”
(thus mixing two distinct forms) to Lamarck’s Volvaria, whilst
putting under Acteon the denticulatus and bidentatus of Montagu.

Jeffreys followed Fleming as to alba in 1830 (Zrans. Linn. Soe.
Lond., xvi, p. 869), but put a ‘“?” to the reference to Montagu
and placed the species under ‘‘Aurieuwla, Drap.”’

Bivona Bernardi in 1882 (Hffemeridi scientifiche e letteraire per la
Sicilia, i, p. 58) founded the genus Ovatella for O. punctata (which is
akin to our denticulata) and another species belonging to quite another
type of shell; whilst a little later (op. cit., ii, p. 18) he adds an
O. bidentata, which is distinct from the British species of that name
and which was renamed dzvone by Philippi (Znumeratio Molluscorum
Sicilie, 11, 1844, p. 118). We have been indebted, and hereby
return our grateful thanks, to the Marchese di Monterosato for the
opportunity of examining these species of Bivona with other
Mediterranean forms.

In 1840 Gray (Turton’s Manual, new edition, pp. 224-228) put
the three species under Conovulus, which he divided into Ovatella
(Bivona) for C. denticulatus and a new section Leuconia for
C. bidentatus and albus.

This he changed in 1847 (Proc. Zool. Soe. Lond., xv, p. 179).

138 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

‘¢ Alexia, Leach MSS., 1819,’’ was there proposed for Vol. denticulata,
Phytia, respelt Pythia, and ‘‘ Jaminia, Brown, not Risso”’, ranking
as synonyms; whilst for the following genus he gave :—

‘* Teuconia, Gray, 1840. Volvaria, sp., Flem. Voluta alba.

Jaminea [sie], Leach MSS. Vol. bidentata.

Ovatilla | sic], sp. Bivon, 1832. Ovat. bidentata.”

Forbes & Hanley (Hist. Brit. dJMoll., iv, 1852, pp. 190-197)
referred these molluscs to Conovulus, making alba of the Conch.
Dict. a synonym of didentatus, and ignoring Gray’s sectional names.

Moquin-Tandon in 1856 (Hist. nat. Moll. France, ii, pp. 415-20)
included these shells under Carychium, putting denticulatum in the
section Ovatella (which he misquotes as Conulus, sect. Ovatella,
Gray) and $didentata, which he misidentified with myosotis of
Draparnaud, under the section Phytia of Gray. He took no note
of alba.

In 1857 (‘Turton’s Manual, new edition, pp. 192-196) Gray reverted
to his arrangement of 1840, making alba, however, a variety of
bidentatus and restricting it to that of Turton’s Conch. Dict.

Gwyn Jeffreys (Brit. Conch., v, 1869, pp. 103-109) elected to put
these snails under the genus MJelampus of Montfort, making alba of
the Conch. Dict. a variety of bidentatus.

Of the most recent writers of the group, the Marchese di
Monterosato (Wat. Srecl., xviii, 1906, pp. 125-130) has adopted Alexia
of Leach for denticulatus, Mont., put myosotis, Drap., ina new genus
Myosotella, and bidentatus, Mont., under Leuconia of Gray.

Such being the literary history of the question, it remains to
determine the available generic names for the two forms. It is
a pity that Leach’s original manuscript names of Jaminia and
Alexia cannot be revived. Unfortunately the former was used by
Risso through an error of misinterpretation in 1826 (//ist. Europ.
merid., iv, p. 88) for certain of the Pupillide before Brown in 1827
revived it for a mixed group that included the present shells.
Bivona’s Ovatella appears conchologically more closely allied to the
myosotis section and so not available. Hence recourse must be had
to Gray’s name Leuconia. For the other section Leach’s original
Alexia was only made valid by Gray’s publication of it in 1847, by
which time it had been anticipated by Stephens, who in 1886
employed it fora genus of Coleoptera, so that, as pointed out by one
of us in 1908, Gray’s Phytia is the only choice.

The essential synonymy is, therefore, as follows :—

PA NOUAY Gray; 182i:
1801. <Auricula myosotis, Draparnand, Tabl. Moll. France, p. 53 ;
— id. Hist. Moll. France, p. 56, pl. ii, f. 16 and 17.

1803. Voluta denticulata, Montagu, Test. Brit., p. 234, pl. xx, f. 5.
1807. Carichium myosotis, Férussac, Essai méthod. Conch., p. 4.
1817. Auricella myosotis, Jurine, Helvet. Alman., p. 34.

Carychium myosotis, Blainville, Dict. Sci. Nat., vil, p, 188.
1819. Alexia denticulata, Leach, Moll. Brit. Synop. (proofs), p. 1385.
1821. Phytia denticulata, Gray, Lond. Med. Repos., xv, p. 231.

KENNARD & WOODWARD! GENERIC NAMES FOR BRITISH ELLOBIIDZ. 139

1823. Turbo denticulatus, Brown, Ency. Brit., ed. 6, vi, p. 455.

1827. Jaminia denticulata, Brown, Ilust. Conch. Brit., ed. 1, p. iv,
jee

1828. <Acteon denticulatus, Fleming, Hist. Brit. Anim., p. 337.

1837. Pythia denticulata, Beck, Index Moll., p. 108.

— myosotis, Raa PaO

1840. Conovulus ( Ovatella) dle mticulatus, Gray, Turton’s Manual, new
ed., p. 225, pl. xii, f. 144.

1842. — myosotis, Wood, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ix, p. 462.

1847. Alexia denticulata, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., xv, p. Wig:

1869. Melampus myosotis, Jetireys, Brit. Conch., v, p. 106, pl. xcvini,
fv2e

1806. Myosotella myosotis, Monterosato, Nat. Sicil., xviii, p. 126.

LEUCONIA, Gray, 1840.

1808. Voluta bidentata, Montagu, Test. Brit., Suppt., p. 100,
pls, Sex, £52.
1819. — alba, Turton, Conch. Dict., p. 250.
Laminia bidentata, Leach, Moll. Brit. Synop. (proofs), p. 184.
1821. Auricula bidentata, Férussac, Tabl. Syst. Limagons, Jan. ed.,
p. 107 (June ed., p. 108).
1827. Jaminia bidentata, Brown, Ilust. Brit. Conch., ed. 1, p. iv,

Be Line Ge
1828. Volvaria alba [pars], Fleming, Hist. Brit. Anim., p. 338.
Acteon bidentatus . eee h.

1840. Conovulus (Leuconia) bidentatus, Gr: ay, “"Tarton’s Manual, new

edtp. 227, pl. xii, £. 145,
Conovulus (Leuconia) ‘albus, Gray, Turton’s Manual, new ed.,

p: 227, pl. xii, f. 146.

1856. Carychium (Phytia) myosotis, Moquin-Tandon, Hist. Moll.
France) ul, p. 417, pl. xxix, f. 68-39 5 pl. xxx, f. 1—4.

1869. DMelampus bidentatus, Jeffreys, Brit. Conch., v, p. 104,
pl. xeviii, f. 1.

1883. Leuconia bidentata, Fischer, Manuel de Conch., p. 501.

1908. Ovatella bidentata, B. B. Woodward, Journ. of Conch., x
p. 355.

]

140

E. FORBES’ NOTES IN HIS COPY OF S. LOVEN’S INDEX MOLLUS.
CORUM SCANDINAVIZi OCCIDENTALIA HABITANTIUM.

By A. Reyyett, Esq.

4

Read 14th March, 1919.

Havine come by the copy of the above-named paper sent to E. Forbes
by 8. Lovén himself, in which the former has made several notes,
it seemed worth while making a permanent record of those which
are at all readable.

| Forbes’ Notes in Lovén’s

Lovén’s Index. Remarks F. & H.’s Brit. Moll.

Index.
Spiralis (p. 4). |
S. stenogyra (Sc@a), Phil. | flemingii. = stenogyra probably.
Scaphander (p. 10).
S. librarius, n. var. of lignarius ?
Amphiophyra, n.g. (p. 10).
A. globosa, n. NSS Demon og 4
Acteon. |
A. tenellus, n. (p. 11). | young of tornatilis, L.
Tritonium (p. 11).
. wlandicum, Chem. | = sabini, Forbes. F. sabint, Forbes = F’. pro-
| | pinguus, Alder.
. 2nanum, n. (p. 12). | = albus, Forbes. Mangelia nana, Lovén =

4)
ge
| Fusus albus, Forbes.
T. cyaneun (Buce.), Brug. | var. of wndatum.
T. humphreyranum. “7. humphreysianum, Loven,
Index Moll. Scand., p. 12,
| from specimen ’’ = Bucct-
num undatun.
T. turricula, Mont. (p. 12).
T. harpularia, Couth.(p.12)
T.roseum, Sars MS. (p. 12).
Mangilia (p. 14).
M. tiarula, n. | P. brachystoma, Brit. auct.| ““M. tiarula, Lovén, Index
| Moll. Seandin., p. 14 (from

type)’’? = M. brachystoma,
Phil.

Bracketed together.

—S—

Pleurotoma. | |

P. boreale, Phil. MS. | = P. teres, Forbes. | Pe LeVESa at OF DCS — mae
| | boreale, Lovén, Index Moll.

| Scandin., p. 14 probably ”’
= Mangelia teres, Forbes.

Cancellaria (p. 15). \
Trichotropis (p. 15). J

| Forbes says *‘ one genus ”’
!

I:

C.

1a

C.

REYNELL : FORBES’ NOTES IN LOVEN’S INDEX. 141
e) . ’ O , ’ :
Lovén’s Index. ae clas Loven's | Remarks F. &H.’s Brit. Moll.
Turbonilla (p. 18).
rufa (Chem.), Phil. = fulvocincta. |‘ Turbonilla crenatus,

. interrupta (Tott).

. clavula, n.

Lacuna (p. 22).
ye

. albella, n. (p. 23

Cerithium (p. 23).
metula, n.

Chiton (p. 27).
ruber.

Pecten.
sulcatus.

P. furtvus, n.

Cardium (p. 35).

C. fasciatum, ‘* Mont.’’

Artemis (p. 39).

. comta, n.

Embla, n.g. (p. 46).

| = rufescens.

Brit.

= montagut.

| Zetland.

Sia @ 5)

var. of opercularis.
young of tigrinus.

= C. elongatwm.

var. of A. tincta.
Poromya ?

Lovén, Index Moll. Scan-
dinav., p. 18 (probably) ”’
=Chemmitzia rufa, Phil.
(F. & H. iii, p. 245).

“Turbonilla rufa (by typo-
graphical error in our
synonymy as 7’. crenata),
Loven’? = Chemnitzia
fulvocincta, Thompson
(F. & H. iv, p. 976).

“T. interrupta, Lovén, Index
Moll. Scandinay., p. 18”’
= Chemnitzia rufescens,
Forbes.

Fulimeliaclaviula, Lovén (?).

‘* First dredged in 50 fathoms
between Fair Island and
the mainland of Zetland,
KE. F. & R. McAndrew,
also in 82 fathoms off the
E. Coast of Zetland.’’

Synonym of C. marmoreus,
Fabric.

C. fasciatum, Loven, Index,
p. 351, from specimens.

Vol. iv, p. 250, P. granulata.
““The examination of a
second less equilateral
specimen of this rare shell
induces us to surmise its
identity with the Hmbla
korentt of Lovén (Ind.
Moll. Seand., p. 46).’’

142

ON OPEHAS STRIGILE (M. & P.) AND ITS ALLIES.
By M. Connotty.
Read 11th April, 1919.

THe receipt from Mr. Burnup of several small forms of Opeas from
Natal rendered it necessary to make search in the Natural History
Museum for the type of O. strigile (M. & P.) which was supposed to
have been deposited there recently with the remainder of the late
Mr. Ponsonby-Fane’s South African type-specimens.

There exists, however, written evidence which proves that the
shell in question was in a more or less broken condition many years
ago, about the time of its description, and whatever remained of it
seems to have disappeared in course of transfer, for the box
labelled ‘‘ Type’ now contains nothing but ascrap of paper, mounted
on blue wool and bearing the words “ accidentally lost’’.

Next to this box is another, labelled ‘‘ strigidis, M. & P., 8. Africa,
J. H. Ponsonby’’, with a label beneath, in the late owner’s hand-
writing, ‘‘ seems to be &. strigilis, M.& P.” This contains two shells
from Dargle, but as they are almost devoid of strigilation it became
advisable to compare them with an authentic example of Melvill and
Ponsonby’s species.

The original lot were collected at Karkloof by J. McBean and
consisted of four specimens, one being retained by the authors as
type, two by the finder, and the fourth presented to H. C. Burnup
and placed by him in the Natal Museum. Thanks to his
kindness and the courtesy of the Museum authorities, this co-type
has now been forwarded to me for the purpose of comparison. It
is distinct from the Dargle specimens, being slightly more highly
sculptured and less attenuate. Although rather differing from the
authors’ original figure it agrees well with their description and is
quite proportionate to their measurements, and there appears to be
no reason against its acceptance as typical of O. strigile (M. & P.).

I am therefore describing as new the Dargle species, as well as
another small race which has been found in company with, and
sometimes mistaken for, strigtle, though quite distinct therefrom.
I also give a fresh description and figure of the last-named, and of
yet another new species, of rather a different character, which has
recently been collected by Dr. F. G. Cawston at Verulam, Natal.

Opras strigInE(M.& P.). Fig. 1.

Shell small, narrowly rimate, elongate-turriform, thin, glossy,
transparent, pale olivaceous. Spire produced, sides almost
imperceptibly convex, apex rounded. Whorls 6, moderately convex,
regularly and gradually increasing, the apical whorl smooth,
remainder covered with fairly close, curved, transverse striz of
rather irregular depth, hardly visible to the naked eye. Suture
sub-filiform, well defined. Aperture ovate, peristome thin, simple,
outer lip broken in co-type, but normally curved forward and

CONNOLLY : ON OPEAS STRIGILE AND ITS ALLIES. 143

slightly outward, base narrowly rounded; columella nearly straight,
margin triangularly reflexed, nearly covering the rima.

Shell, 5°3 x 1:7; apert. 2:0 x 0°8; last whorl, 2°99 mm. The
type measured 7:25 X 2:0 mm.

Hab.—Natal. Type locality, Karkloof (McBean). Since collected
at Karkloof and Fort Nottingham (Burnup).

Except for very slight variation in depth of sculpture and reflexion
of columellar margin, all the specimens which I have examined agree -
closely with the co-type. Another shell from Karkioof measures
6°5 X 2:0; apert. 2:1 x 0°8; last whorl, 3-1 mm.

All the figures are enlarged seven times.

OprAS FANEI, sp. nov. Fig. 2.

Shell small, rimate, acuminate, thin, smooth, glossy, transparent,
pale olivaceous. Spire much produced, sides regularly and very
gradually tapering, apex narrowly rounded. Whorls 8, nearly flat,
regularly and gradually increasing, the two apical smooth, remainder
covered with close, faint, regular, curved, transverse striw, which
are only visible under a lens. Suture becoming sub-filiform about
the 6th whorl. Aperture small, ovate; peristome thin, simple ; outer
lip curved forward but not outward; base rounded; columella
straight, margin narrowly reflexed.

Shell, 7°5 % 1:7; apert. 2:0 x 0°6; last whorl, 3-3 mm.

Has.—Natal. Pietermaritzburg; Dargle (Burnup).

Smoother and more attenuate than O. strigile, with flatter whorls.
The type, which is selected from a series collected at Pietermaritzburg,
shows the utmost growth that may be expected in this species, being
fully a millimetre longer than the generality of specimens. ‘he
Dargle shells differ slightly in contour from those from Pietermaritz-
burg, but are not varietally separable.

VOL. XIII.— OCTOBER, 1919. 1a

144 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

OPEAS BURNUPI, sp. nov. Fig. 38.

Shell very small, narrowly rimate, acuminate-turriform, thin,
transparent, moderately glossy, pale olivaceous. Spire much pro-
duced, sides regular, apex rounded. Whorls 63, rather convex,
gradually and regularly increasing, apical 14 smooth, remainder
covered with close, prominent, regular, curved transverse strie.
Suture moderately impressed. Aperture acuminate-ovate, rounded
at base, peristome thin, simple, outer lip hardly outcurved,
moderately arcuate forward; columella nearly straight, margin
thickly and very narrowly reflexed, forming a minute rima.

Shell, 5-4 x 1°8; apert. 1°5 x 1:0; last whorl, 2:9 mm.

Hab.— Cape Province. he Gorge, Somerset East. ata.
Karkloof; Nottingham Road; Bulwer; Inhluzani; Fort Nottingham
(Burnup).

Smaller than either of the foregoing and easily distinguishable
from most South African members of the genus by its more prominent
sculpture.

I have much pleasure in dedicating this very distinct species to
the distinguished conchologist to whose efforts the present paper
is due.

OPEAS ANNIPACIS, sp. nov. Fig. 4.

Shell small, perforate, elongate-turriform, thin, rather dull,
transparent, pale olivaceous. Spire much produced, sides evenly
tapering, apex rounded. Whorls 53, rather flat, regularly increasing,
the 13 apical smooth, remainder covered with rather prominent,
close, curved, slightly irregular transverse striz. Suture sub-
filiform. Aperture acuminate-ovate, peristome thin, simple; outer
lip curved well forward, and somewhat inward about a third of its
length below the suture; base rounded; columella nearly straight,
margin moderately reflexed, forming a narrow umbilicus.

Shell 5:7 X 1:8; apert. 2°0 x 0:8; last whorl, 3:3 mm.

Hab.—Natal. Verulam (Cawston).

The outer lip is sharply curved forward immediately below the
suture, almost resembling that of Hypolysia, and distinguishing the
present species from any other Opeas known to me from South Africa.

145

ADDENDUM TO REMARKS ON THE RECENT SPECIES OF
MORUM, BOLTON.

By James Cosmo Metvitt, M.A., D.Sc., F.L.S.
Read 11th April, 1919.

Owi1ne to an oversight, an important species of I/orum was left out
of the enumeration just published,’ viz. :

Morvum macanprewi (Sowb.).

Oniscia macandrewt, G. Sowerby (?). Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., Dec.
1888, pp. 557-8, pl. xxviii, figs. 1, 2.

Hab.—Japan (Hungerford, Stearns, Hirase). Type in collection
Melvill.

The author remarks of this interesting and fine species, as compared
with its nearest ally, IZ. ponderosum (Hanley), that it is much higher
in the spire, the nodules on the body-whorl also being smaller and less
prominent. From J. cancellatum (Sowb.) it differs in being more
pyriform, with greater degree of gibbosity, the transverse ridges
not raised into echinations on the ribs, while the coloration consists
in variegation of white and brown marking. It was discovered by
Dr. Hungerford, in whose collection were two specimens. It will
probably be found not infrequent in Japanese waters, several
examples having been dredged by Mr. Hirase during the past few
years. With this addition, the number of recent species of this
circumscribed genus only totals eleven altogether.

Regarding the locality of Morum dennisoni (Reeve) as given antea,
p- 72, ‘‘ Reported from Guadaloupe, but most probably an Eastern
species,” Dr. Dall has kindly communicated with me recently on this
subject, and considers the West Indian habitat undoubtedly the
correct one; the species having been dredged recently off the
Central American coast, though only in very small quantity.

' Antea, p. 69.

146

NOTES ON THE NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OBSERVED IN EAST
ROSS AND THE ORKNEY AND SHETLAND ISLANDS.

By Surgeon-Commander K. H. Jonus, M.A., Ch.B., R.N., F.Z.8.,
and A. 8S. Kennarp, F.G.S.

Read 11th April, 1919.

Since the non-marine mollusca of these three comital divisions have
not been collected extensively, we have thought it advisable to put on
record the results of the collecting by one of us (K. H.J.) therein
during the past few years.

East Ross.

In this vice-comital division only a small area in the immediate
vicinity of Cromarty Firth was examined in 1912-13, and again in
1915-16. Owing to the conditions, collecting was only possible for
short and broken periods, but a fair number of species were obtained.
At Cromarty areas of rich and well-cultivated alluvial soil surround
much of the Firth, but a few miles inland these give place to rough
moorland and heather-clad hills. At Alness and Invergordon, both on
the Firth, are woods of deciduous trees, for the most part of consider-
able size; but on the hills conifers alone seem able to maintain
themselves. At Alness the woods are chiefly situate on the banks of
the river of the same name.

The species obtained in Kast Ross are :—

* Limax maximus, Linn., Cromarty.
— arborum, Bouch.-Chant , Cromarty.
Agriolimax agrestis (Linn.), Cromarty.
Vitrina pellucida (Miill.), Invergordon.
Vitrea crystallina (Mill.), Cromarty, Alness.
Polita cellaria (Miill.), Alness, Invergordon.
— alliaria (Mill.), Cromarty, Invergordon.
— nitidula (Drap.), Alness, Invergordon.
— pura (Ald.), Cromarty.
Euconulus fulvus (Miill.), Alness, Invergordon.
Arion ater (Linn.), Cromarty.
— subfuscus (Drap.), Cromarty,
— intermedius, Norm., Cromarty.
— circumscriptus, John., Cromarty.
Pyranidula rotundata (Mill.), Invergordon.
Helicella caperata(Mont.), Alness, Invergordon.
Helix hortensis, Mill., Alness, Invergordon, Cromarty.
Cochlicopa lubrica ( Miill.), Cromarty.
Lauria eylindracea (Da C.), Cromarty, Invergordon.
— anglica(Fér.), Cromarty.
Columella edentula (Drap.), Cromarty.
Carychium minimum, Miill., Cromarty.
Limnea pereger (Mill.), Invergordon.
— truncatula (Mill.), Invergordon,

JONES & KENNARD: NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF FE. kosS, ETC. 147

Pisidium casertanum (Poli), Invergordon.
— personatum, Malm, Invergordon.
— obtusale, Jenyns, Invergordon.

Tue OrKNEYS.

In the Orkneys collecting was confined to some of the southern
islands. Mainland or Pomona, the largest island of the group, was
visited at various points of its southern coast, but only a few of ~
its many lochs could be examined. F lotta was well explored, while
Hoy, South Ronaldshay, and South Walls were visited on several
occasions. Switha and Burray were visited once and Stroma twice.
This last is fairly close to the mainland of Scotland, and is separated
by the larger part of the Pentland Firth from the other islands above
mentioned. Politically, Stroma is a part of Caithness, and perhaps
zoologically it may be similarly placed, for a frog (Rana temporaria)
was seen, and this animal is not known to occur in the Orkneys
proper.

The Orkneys are for the most part rounded and low-lying, largely
well cultivated, yet with considerable areas of rough moorland. The
hills on Hoy rise to over 1,500 feet and on Mainland to between 800
and 900 feet. A feature of the landscape in some parts is the
number of mill dams, and these harboured great numbers of very
large Limnea truncatula. On Mainland, Loch Kirbister is of con-
siderable size, situate close to the southern coast of the island, with
a good deal of sand and mud on its bottom and in summer greatly
overgrown with aquatic vegetation. Loch Harray is larger than
Loch Kirbister, and is in close connexion with the brackish Loch
Stennes.

_ Further to the east is Loch Greemeshall, a piece of shallow water
of moderate extent with a sandy bottom much overgrown with reeds
in many places. In this loch Pisidia were exceptionally abundant.

On South Ronaldshay there are several small lochs, which are,
however, conchologically disappointing, since their bottoms of hard
bonlder-clay do not appear to suit the freshwater mollusca.

Echna Loch on Burray was visited once, but only a few examples
of Planorbis crista were obtained. The majority of the terrestrial
mollusca were found in the stone heaps or on walls in the cultivated
parts of the island, but several interesting species, notably Helix
hortensis, occur chiefly if not entirely on the sea cliffs.

The species obtained were :—

Limax arborum, Bouch.-Chant., S.R., St., F.

Agriolimax agrestis (Linn.), 8.R., St., H., F., C., Sw., M.

— levis (Miill.), S.R., F., M.

Vitrina pellucida (Mill.), S.R., St., F., Sw., M.

Vitrea crystallina (Miill.), S.R., B., M., Honton.

Polita cellaria (Mill.), S.R., F., M., Holm, St. Mary’s.

— allvaria (Mill.), S.R., St., F., C., B., Sw., M., Holm,
Honton, St. Mery’s.

— nitidula (Drap.), S.R., F., M., Honton,

148 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Arion ater (Linn.), 8.R., St., H., F., C., Sw., M.

— intermedius, Norm., 8.R., St., H., F., M.

— circumscriptus, John., 8.R., St.

_ Pyramidula rotundata (Miill.), S.R., St., M., Holm.

Arianta arbustorum (Linn.), 8.R., F.

Helix hortensis, Miill., F., M., Holm.

Cochlicopa lubrica (Miill.), S.R., St., F., M., Holm, Honton,
St. Mary’s.

Pupilla muscorum (Linn.), M., Holm.

Lauria cylindracea (Da C.), S.R., St., F., B., M., Honton,
St. Mary’s.

— anglica (Fér.), 8.R., M., Holm.

Balea perversa (Linn.), M., Holm.

Succinea pfeiffert, Rossm., S.R., M., Holm, Honton.

Ancylus fluviatilis (Mill.), H., M., Greenigo.

Limnea pereger (Miill.), S.R., St., H., M.

— truncatula (Miill.), S.R., St., F., M., Holm, Honton.

Planorbis levis, Ald., M., Loch Harray.

— crista (Linn.), B., M., L. Harray, L. Greemeshall.

Theodoxus fluviatilis (Linn.), M., L. Harray.

Pisidium casertanum (Poli), 8.R., H., F., M., L. Greemeshall.

— nitidum, Jenyns, M., L. Gremeshall.

— personatum, Malm, S.R., St., H., F., M., Honton, L.
Gremeshall.

— pusillum, Jenyns, M., L. Harray.

— milium, Held, 8.R., M., L. Harray.

— subtruncatum, Malm, 8.R., H., M., L. Gremeshall.

— lilljeborgit, Cless., M., L. Kirbister, L. Graemeshall.

Sphertium corneum (Linn.), M., L. Kirbister.

S.R. = South Ronaldshay, St. = Stroma, B. = Burray, H. = Hoy,
F. = Flotta, C. = Cava, Sw. = Switha, M. = Mainland, where we
have given the exact localities in many cases.

SHETLAND.

In Shetland the area examined was more restricted than in Orkney.
Collections were made in the neighbourhood of Olna Firth, Busta
Voe, Sollum Voe, and Voe, all in the parish of Delting on Mainland,
whilst a single visit to Lerwick provided a few species.

In Shetland there is much less cultivated land than in Orkney, and
it consists usually of small walled-in patches. Lochs and streams
abound, but the former with their stony bottoms do not as a rule
suit Pisidia, whilst the latter are sorapid and turbulent that Limnee
are not usually to be found in them. Both these genera are probably
present in parts of most of the lochs, but time did not allow of much
investigation. In the many little ponds, pools, and small ditches, and
even in the smallest trickles of water, Pisidia often abound and
occasionally Limnea pereger was present. Given a muddy bottom,
Pisidia seem able to maintain themselves anywhere. The species
obtained were :—

°

JONES & KENNARD: NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF E. ROSS, ETC. 149

Mucxre Ror.
Agriolimax agrestis (Linn.).
Polita alliarva (Mill.).
Arion ater (Linn.).
Limnea pereger (Miill.).
— truncatula (Miill.).
Pisidium casertanum (Poli).
— personatum, Malm.

Marnuanp.

Agriolimax agrestis (Linn.), Voe, Gonfirth.

Vitrina pellucida (Miull.), Voe, Busta, ete.

Vitrea crystallina (Miill.), Voe.

Polita cellaria (Miill.), Clickamin Broch.

— allvaria (Mill.), about Soe Water, Voe, Voxter, Busta, etc.

Arion ater (Linn.), common.

— intermedius, Norm., Voe.

Arianta arbustorum (Linn.), Ellwick, Voe, Lerwick.

Lauria cylindracea (Da C.), Voe.

Limnea pereger (Miill.), Smerla Water, Busta Loch, Man-
gaster Voe, Olna, Mill‘Lake, Gonfirth.

— truncatula (Miill.), Voe, Foulawick.

Pisidium .casertanum (Poli), Olna, Voe, Mangaster Voe,
Foulawick, Petta Water, Boys Water at Busta.

— personatum, Malm, Foulawick, Boys Water, Mangaster Voe.

— pusillum, Jenyns, Boys Water.

— milium, Held., Voe.

— hiljeborgii, Cless., Busta, Boys Water, Mangaster Voe.

Norrs oN THE SPECIES.

Agriolimax agrestis (Linn.).—A common species in all the districts
visited. It occurs from the hill-tops to the sea in Shetland, and is
especially abundant in and around ruinous buildings in both Orkney
and Shetland.

Agriolimax levis (Miill.).—Not at all uncommon at Widewall Bay,
South Ronaldshay, on Flotta, and at Honton and St. Mary’s on the
Mainland of Orkney. j

Vitrina pellucida (Mill.).—Common in Orkney and Shetland and
not uncommon about Cromarty. Examples from Orkney have been
examined anatomically by E. W. Bowell and found to be this species.

Vitrea crystallina (Miull.).—Found at Widewall Bay, South
Ronaldshay, and not uncommon on Burray. In Shetland, only at
Voe in the ruins of the old kirk. All the examples were immature ;
they may be referred to the var. contracta, West.

Polita cellaria (Miull.).—Sparsely at Flotta kirkyard, and in some
abundance amongst heaps of stones on a sandy beach at Hoxa, South
Ronaldshay. On Mainland a few examples were found at St. Mary’s
and near Holm. In Shetland, only at Clickamin Broch near Lerwick.
The shells are fairly large and somewhat dark-coloured.

P.. alliaria (Mill.).—The commonest Helicoid in both groups of

150 PROCKEDINGS OF YHE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

islands. Many white examples occurred. All the examples are the
small northern form.

P. nitidula (Drap.).—Not uncommon on Flotta and South Ronalds-
hay. The examples are small, the largest being 8mm. in diameter.

Arion ater (Linn.).—Very common in Orkney and Shetland. In
the former group it varied considerably, but in Shetland most
examples are typical. Abundant round Cromarty Firth.

A. intermedius, Norm.—Abundant in Orkney, scarce in Kast Ross,
and in Shetland only at the ruined kirk at Voe.

Pyramidula rotundata (Miill.).—At. Invergordon only at the back of
Kin Craig House. On South Ronaldshay it occurred under boulders
near the seashore at Sandwick and at Hoxa Broch. On Mainland it
was abundant on the wall of Holm kirkyard. In all the examples the
costulations are less pronounced than those of the South of England.

Helicella caperata (Mont.).—This species occurred only on the
road from Alness to Invergordon, where it was abundant. The
examples are fairly large, 6X10mm. Possibly an accidental intro-
duction.

Arianta arbustorum (Linn.).—In Orkney it was found on Flotta,
where it is apparently restricted to the north-east corner of the kirk-
yard, whereitisabundant. In size the shellsrange from 15 x 19°5mm.
to 18X23 mm. They are fairly solid and all, save one example, were
banded.

At Water Sound, South Ronaldshay, a fair number of examples
were found in beds of nettles, and these were rather large, very thin
shelled, and almost all were bandless and very light in colour (the
var. virescens, Tayl.). A young scalariform example was also
obtained thence.

In Shetland examples were obtained at Ellwick, at the head of
Soilum Voe, in the ruins of the old kirk at Voe, and in the broch of
Clickamin near Lerwick. ‘The Shetland shells are fairly large in
size and typical in colour. This species is probably widely but
sparingly distributed in suitable localities.

Helix hortensis, Miill.—In East Ross this species occurred very
abundantly on a wall bordering the road from Alness to Invergordon,
and a few examples were also seen at.Cromarty and Nigg.

On Flotta the species was only found in one spot on the sea-cliffs
facing South Ronaldshay; the examples were thin shelled and
weather beaten. On Mainland, Orkney, it was plentiful near Holm.

The examples from Orkney exhibit less variation both as to
banding and coloration than those from Kast Ross.

Kasr Ross.

Band formule.

12345 . « 25 examples. 1 (234 5) 8 examples.
em isn. ee Obs Be (1 2) (8 45) A
(ite Bayt Beh ta (1 2)(3 45) Aten
(1,283 25 iio oy ihe 02(3 45) a (fdas
(1238)45. Bly 003 (45) Le

(1 2) 3 (45) rere 12045 1 ae

1 (2 8) (45) glug

JONES & KENNARD: NON-MARINE MOLLUSCA OF E. ROSS, ETC. 151

The colour forms noted were: arenicola, lutea, cf. fagorum, and
a form palm fawn above and much darker beneath.

There was a total absence of the unbanded Jutea form so common
in the south.

Frorra

(12345). . 3 examples. 123(45) . . 4 examples.
MSA. oy 12345 meet a es

(Ui 2eS)\u Cae Sh 14s 5, GaSe ae an: a
CEN Se

MaInianpb

Me ROrA Owen, jp eel 2 5 (1234 5) ie APES) _
C8. (eoy 16: , Wore so Tey
Gy sas) ao CRE OLGA aes

Cochlicopa lubrica (Miill.).—The white form of this species occurred
at Stroma.

Pupilla muscorum (Linn.).—A single example taken at St. Mary’s.
Hitherto unrecorded from Orkney.

Lauria eylindracea (Da C.).—In Orkney this species is widely
distributed, and was taken commonly on Mainland in various localities.
On South Ronaldshay it was observed at Widewall Bay, Hoxa
Broch, Sandwick Bay, and Water Sound.

On Flotta it occurred near Neb, on the sea-cliffs near Quoyness,
and was common on the kirkyard wall. It was common on Burray
and Stroma. In Shetland it was only taken on a pile of stones
opposite Voe House at Voe. These examples were a dwarfed form
with a long body-whorl, the peristome but little developed and
the tooth absent. Some of the Orkney examples approach this
form, but the East Ross specimens are normal.

Balea perversa (Linn.).—From Gremeshall Loch on Mainland
a small stream flows into the sea and near the mouth a low bridge
carries the road across it. ‘lo the east of this an old lichen-
covered rough wall skirts a large tumulus, and on the wall examples
of Balea perversa were obtained: at present it is the only known
locality for the species in Orkney.

Limnea pereger (Mill.).—Common in East Ross. Absent from
Cava and Flotta, fairly large examples on Stroma and South Ronalds-
hay, and quite large ones at Loch Kirbister on Mainland. In the
larger Shetland lochs specimens as a rule were small. In almost
every trickle of water in Shetland small fragile specimens were found.

Limnea truncatula (Mill.).—In Shetland and East Ross this species
occurred sparingly and the examples were small.

In Orkney and on Stroma this species attained a large size,
11-5 mm.

Theodoxus fluviatilis (Linn.).—Occurs abundantly in Loch Harray,
Mainland, Orkney. The examples are much eroded.

The occurrence of the species in Orkney is interesting, since it is
unknown in Scotland. Is it possible that it is an accidental
introduction ?

152 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY,

Pisidia.—Pisidium lilljeborgii, Cless., from Orkney, was the only
known species from the three comital divisions, so that the new
records are a considerable extension of our knowledge. We are
greatly indebted to Mr. B. B. Woodward for his kindly determination
of the species of this genus.

DESCRIPTION OF AMPULLARIA MERMODI, N.SP.
By G. B. Sowersy, F.L.S.
Read 9th May, 1919.

In the Proceedings of this Society (vol. vill, p. 845; ix, p. 56; and
xii, p. 65) I gave a synopsis of the family Ampullariide, terminated
with an index that formed a list of the 350 names that have been
given to supposed species. Of these only 190 were actual species ;

the remainder were placed, either as mere synonyms, or as varietal
names.

In order to complete my catalogue, as far as possible, I am
constrained to add a species of which photographs have been kindly
sent me by Monsieur Mermod, of the Geneva Natural History

Museum. Believing it to be a species hitherto undescribed, I propose
to name it in his honour.

AMPULLARIA MERMODI, 0.sp.
Testa ovata, solidiuscula, vix umbilicata; spira breviter conica;
anfractus 33 convexi rotundati, sutura anguste canaliculata sejuncti;
anfractus ultimus convexus, longitudinaliter irregulariter tenuiter

SOWERBY : DESCRIPTION OF AMPULLARIA MERMODI, N.SP. 153

plicatus, fusco-olivaceus; apertura ampla, verticalis, intus violacea,
versus marginem alba; peristoma tenue, postice leviter incrassata ;
columella albo-callosa, tenuita depressa. Long. 66, lat. 53mm.;
apertura long. 48, lat. 57 mm.

Hab.—Central America (ex coll. Delessert).

This shell bears some resemblance to Amp. urceus (Miiller) =
rugosa (Lamk.), especially in the character of its outer surface,
which is longitudinally rather roughly, irregularly, and thinly ~
plicate, or fibrous; but it differs from that species in form, and
particularly in its narrow sutural canal and scarcely visible
umbilicus. The white columella callus is flattened over the
umbilical region. The aperture is ample, and the interior suffused
with a violet tint.

154

ON AMMONITES NAVICULARIS, MANTELL.
By the late G. C. Crick, F.G.S.
Read 13th June, 1919.
PLATE IV.

1822. Ammonites navicularis, G. A. Mantell, Foss. S. Downs, p. 198,
pl. xxi, fie. 3.

1827. <A. navicularis, J. de C. Sowerby, Min. Conch., vol. vi, p. 105,
pl. -nry,| fig. 2.

1856. 4. navicularis, D. Sharpe, Foss. Moll. Chalk of England
(Mon. Pal. Soc.), pt. 111, 1856, p. 39, pl. xviii, figs. 1-2.

1900. Calycoceras naviculare, A. Hyatt in Eastman’s translation of
Zittel’s “ Text-book of Paleontology ’’, vol. i, p. 589, and
Mon. U.S. Geol. Surv., vol. xliv, 1903, p. 118.

[*,* The following specimens in the National Collection seem to
belong to this species, viz.: 5680, Mantell coll., loc. ?;
5681, Mantell coll., Upper Chalk, Offham ; 30856-58, Dixon
Coll., Sussex. |

The imperfection of Mantell’s type-specimen of Ammonites
navicularis, its assignment by its author to the Upper Chalk, and the
poorness of the figure accompanying the author’s description, have
given rise to various interpretations of the species. Thus Pictet
regarded it as an Upper Chalk Ammonite having broad whorls,
ornamented with very coarse rounded ribs wider than the interspaces
between them, and quite distinct from the specimens which Sowerby
and Sharpe subsequently figured under the same name.

Mantell’s description! of the species is as follows :—

‘‘ Elliptical? umbilicate, volutions narrow, compressed, deeply
inserted, rapidly enlarging ; ambit convex, very broad, transversely
costated ; costa: numerous, smooth, rounded.

‘The specimen figured is the only known example of this species,
and this is unfortunately imperfect; it 1s, however, remarkably
characterized by its navicular form, the width of the ambit, large
rounded cost, and sudden increase of the outer volution. The ribs
are perfectly smooth, and so numerous, as almost to expand into
each other; with but few exceptions, they extend entirely across
the ambit, forming a tuberculated margin on each side the wreaths.
The form of the septa, aperture, and umbilicus is unknown. The
drawing is diminished to one-half the size of the original.

“ Locality. —Upper Chalk, Offham.”

Mantell’s figure of the type-specimen is very misleading. The
fossil, which is now in the British Museum collection [register
number 5681], is very much depressed, having been distorted by
pressure; its longest diameter is 149mm.; many of the ribs are
very much worn, but some that are well-preserved show that

1G. A. Mantell, Foss. S. Downs, 1822, p. 198, pl. xxii, fig. 5. Named by
error A. catinus in the explanation of the plates.

‘azIs [BINJLU aq} JO J[VY-aU ynoge uauttoads-ad £4 JO SMAIA [B19}¥B] PUB [BIZUAA

*‘[[vp ue iN ‘SL. D)NIVADU SAQTUOUN
‘youd *pavuoaT "Hf

“puoy] 90S “sRIeYW “201d

“AI ‘Id ‘IITX “IOA

— ' t ‘ 3
al iy te.
7 : 7
; :
ay -ae™ y= : a
+ a 2
: * 7
i t pa
4 F » O.% é
- bc +
: .
7

: >
2G
1
i <
SET ea
i . ® a
‘ / ’
94 i, = is
id =
, pe “< a ators
© bo. fod
q Pa wy oa > pe Be
q ie
: = t,, el + o a!
"a> » aft a =
2 : (i»% . :
oa - "y eit ¥ *
beg f é ne Pay 2
a q
ce v0 eT) 2 Tas ic idee Dam
Sy -
oe ww a . * ‘ +
,# *
‘
‘ | i *, + y Poe ee é =
» & 5 2% ! »
: ee =f ad 7
f wa 8 FP ee oe »
“ - , 5
a” he 4 :
= P
> a . .“ in
Wy - -* -
= aw f > Ls
ae
f 7
= he S
\ , rire 27h, x
: yy &
ae |
> * .¢
o Ps
> *
as . 7 i} ve
- > i} ©
T
> J
‘ - “
es _ a
- 2 ~<a eo i
ee, Beet) ee ee tr me B .
ae | a 8
‘Se a ye ateerg,. ©. * ,
: a :
= > a
- «@ ? e ,
E a a=
+ a . -
:=- A
e
ev
oo a SAL) Wes

7 os

aa ban Pad .

CRICK: ON AMMONITES NAVICULARIS, MANTELL. 155

originally they were narrowly rounded and of the same width as, or
even a little narrower than, the intervening spaces; the ribs are
straight, and as a rule alternately longer and shorter, but towards
the anterior end of the specimen there are irregularities in this
respect. Asarule each longer rib commences at the suture of the
shell and, increasing in strength as it passes across the inner area of
the whorl, is raised into a more or less prominent compressed
tubercle on the umbilical margin, whence the rib passes straight
across the broadly-rounded whorls without any indications of |
tubercles. In one instance one of the longer ribs bifurcates at the
tubercle on the umbilical margin, the two divisions being continued
thence across the whorl. ‘The earliest part—about the first third—
of the outer whorl is very imperfect, nearly one-half of the whorl
being broken away, but even here, so far as one can see, there are no
traces of a row of tubercles on each margin of the periphery.

The imperfection of the earliest portion of the outer whorl is not
clearly shown in Mantell’s figure, which, therefore, causes the shell
to appear to expand much more rapidly than it actually does.
Unfortunately the [septal] sutures are not visible.

Respecting the pit at Offham, where the specimen was found,
Mantell writes (op. cit., p. 100): ‘‘ This excavation lies on the road-
side, between Offham and Cooksbridge; it produces ammonites,
nautili, turrilites, scaphites, ete.”

The road from Offham (12 miles north-west of Lewes in Sussex) to
Cooksbridge, about a mile distant, passes almost due north from
Offham, and, according to the map of the Geological Survey, the
portion of the Chalk traversed by it is referred to the Lower Chalk
only.’ In neither of the two volumes of the Memoirs of the
Geological Survey on the Cretaceous Rocks of Britain, dealing with
the Lower and Middle Chalk (vol. 11, 1908) and with the Upper
Chalk (vol. i111, 1904) respectively, is there any reference to a
chalk-pit on the roadside; but in the volume devoted to the Upper
Chalk mention is made of the large quarries south of Offham; these
are stated (vol. ii, p. 46) to ‘‘exhibit a fine section through the
zones of Micraster cortestudinarium and FHolaster planus into the
Terebratulina zone’’, and a measured section of the quarries is given.
It is also recorded in the same work (p. 47) that ‘‘The highest part
of the zone of Jl. cortestudinarium appears to be exposed in the
upper pit on Offham Hill now disused’’, There is no record of any
pit to the north of Offham.

In 1827 J. de C. Sowerby? figured an example which he referred
to Mantell’s species, and characterized the species as follows:
‘‘Umbilicated, costated; costae Jarge, numerous, annular, simple;
whorls ventricose, very few; the inner ones half exposed; aperture
transversely oblong.”

1 The Survey include in the Lower Chalk the zone of Schlenbachia varians
and the zone of Holaster swbglobosus (having at its top the marls with
Actinocamazx plenus, that are regarded as constituting a subzone).

2 J. de C. Sowerby, Min. Conch., vol. vi, 1827, p. 105, pl. ly, fig. 2.

156 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

To this description he adds the following remarks :—

‘About three whorls, rapidly increasing, compose this Ammonite:
all the cost reach the edge of the umbilicus, half or more of them
turn into it, and at the same time are rather enlarged; the cost
and the spaces between them are nearly equal.

‘‘From the lower chalk at Guildford: presented to Mrs. Murchison
by Mr. Mantell. It is only half the size of the one figured in the
Geology of Sussex, where it is spoken of as a very rare shell.”

It is unfortunate that the precise locality of Sowerby’s figured
specimen is not recorded, since several zones of the Chalk are
represented in the neighbourhood of Guildford. Thus, according to
the Memoirs of the Geological Survey on the Cretaceous Rocks of
Britain (vol. ii, Lower and Middle Chalk of England, p. 55), a
quarry 14 miles south-east of Guildford exposes Lower Chalk with
the Belemnite Marls, whilst in quarries to the west of Guildford the
Melbourn Rock (zone of Rhynchonella cuviert) is exposed (vol. 11,
Lower and Middle Chalk of England, p. 386). The upper part of
the Terebratulina zone is seen in the Shalford quarries south of
Guildford (vol. i1, Lower and Middle Chalk of England, p. 387), and
an old disused quarry, about a mile to the south-east of Guildford,
presenting a perpendicular face of about 100 feet, exhibits the
succession of the chalk from, and including, the upper part of the
Terebratulina zone (vol. 11, Lower and Middle Chalk of England,
p. 387) ‘‘through the zone of Holaster planus to the Upper Chalk”
(vol. iii, the Upper Chalk of England, p. 175). At Monkshatch,
about 5 miles west of Guildford, there is a large disused quarry
showing about 42 feet of the Holaster planus zone resting upon about
30. feet of the Zerebratulina zone (vol. iii, the Upper Chalk of
England, p. 176), whilst Dr. Barrois thought he recognized the
Marsupite zone on the north side of the Hog’s Back, near Guildford,
in 1876 (Recherches sur le Terrain Crétacé supérieur, 1876, p. 189).
In the absence, therefore, of precise information as to the pit from
which the fossil was obtained, it is not possible to say from what
horizon Sowerby’s figured specimen came. Further, the present
location of this fossil is unknown to the writer, so that an actual
comparison with Mantell’s type-specimen is not possible.

We think, however, that there is great reason for believing Pictet'
to be right in considering this specimen as specifically distinct from
Mantell’s type-specimen. He considered it to be without doubt the
adult of a slightly compressed form of Brongniart’s Ammonites
gentonr.*

In his Description of the Fossil Remains of Mollusca found in the
Chalk of England (Mon. Pal. Soc.), Sharpe figured four specimens
(pl. xviii, figs. 1, 2, 3, and 5, and the suture-line fig. 8) as Ammonites
navicularis. These are now in the British Museum collection. His
largest example [B.M. No. 36834], the original of his fig. 1, has

1 F. J. Pictet, Mélanges paléontologiques, vol. i, livr. 1, 1863, p. 33.
2 A. Brongniart, Descr. des environs de Paris, in Cuvier’s Recherches
Ossements foss., 4me éd., tom. iv, 1834, p. 150, pl. N, fig. 6).

CRICK: ON AMMONITES NAVICULARIS, MANTELL. 157

the following dimensions: diameter of shell, 117mm. (1); height
of outer whorl, 50mm. (0°43); thickness of outer whorl, about
58mm. (0°49); width of umbilicus, 35mm. (0°30). The fossil is
fairly well represented (but reversed) of the natural size in his
fig. 1. The ribs are alternately longer and shorter; the longer
commence at the suture of the shell, cross the inner or umbilical
area of the whorl, and increasing in strength form a tubercle at the
edge of the umbilicus, and sometimes bear a second tubercle on each
side of the whorl at about one-third of the width of the lateral area
from this umbilical margin; the shorter ribs rise on the side of the
whorl, nearer the umbilicus than the periphery; all the ribs cross
the periphery, but are slightly angular or feebly tuberculated at each
margin of the periphery, even at the anterior end of the specimen,
de. at adiameter of 117mm. Between the two tubercles near the
umbilical margin the longer ribs are straight and have an almost
radial direction or are but feebly reclined, but between the second
row of tubercles and the row at the margin of the periphery, both
the longer ribs and the intervening shorter ribs have a slight
forwardly concave curve, and at a point rather nearer the tubercle
at the margin of the periphery than the tubercle in the second row
from the umbilicus each rib is angular and feebly raised, and in the
earliest part of the outer whorl bears a small but distinct tubercle ;
all the ribs are straight on the periphery. ‘The ribs are prominent,
rounded, and at the commencement of the outer whorl not quite so
wide as the interspaces, whilst near the anterior end of the specimen
they are only one-half the width of the interspaces. Thus there are
differences between this fossil and Mantell’s type-specimen, differences
which we think must be regarded as of specific value.

_ The specimen has been labelled ‘‘ Grey Chalk: Dover’’. According
to the Museum register, the fossil was obtained from Mr. Mackie,
but both the horizon and locality of the fossil are unrecorded. Upon
the. specimen is written in ink (apparently in the handwriting of
Daniel Sharpe), ‘‘ Fig. 1, Pl. 18. Mr. Mackie.”” Although Sharpe’s
figure is reversed and a little restored, there can be no doubt about
its being the figured example. Sharpe does not specially refer to
the fossil in the text of his work, but in the explanation of the plate
he states that the specimen is ‘‘ from the Grey Chalk of White Nore,
Dorsetshire”’ and that it is ‘‘in the collection of KE. H. Bunbury, Esq.”
He cites the species as being ‘‘common in the Lower Chalk of the
South of England”’.

In the explanation of his figures Sharpe states that the original of
fig. 2 came “from the Grey Chalk near Lewes”’, and that it was
‘‘in the collection of Henry Catt [afterwards Willett |, Esq.’ This
collection is now in the Brighton Museum, and in the Catalogue of
Types and Figured Specimens in that Museum, published in the
Museum Report for the years 1891-2, a specimen in the Willett
collection is recorded (p. 16) as the original of Sharpe’s figure.
Although this specimen, for the loan of which we are indebted to
the Chairman and Committee of the Brighton Museum, has been
labelled as haying been described and figured by Sharpe in “ Pal.

158 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Soc., 1856, p. 39, pl. xviii, fig. 2’, it is to be observed that it bears
an old and very much faded label stating that it came ‘‘ From the
edge of the Chalk [?strata] Sutton Veny .. .” Now Sutton Veny
or Veney is in Wiltshire, about three miles south-east of Warminster,
whilst Sharpe states that the original came ‘‘ from the Grey Chalk
near Lewes”. Further, the fossil is not only larger than Sharpe’s
figure, its greatest diameter being 78°5 mm., but compared with that
figure the specimen is somewhat distorted and less inflated, the cross-
section of the whorls is less quadrate and relatively narrower, and on
each side the limits of the umbilicus are obscured by matrix ; whilst
the tubercle on each margin of the peripheral area is more obscure.
It seems, therefore, very doubtful if this is actually the example
figured by Sharpe. More especially so, since there is in the British
Museum collection [ register number C. 5027 | a fossil from the Chalk-
marl of Lewes in Sussex, that has been labelled as the original of
Sharpe’s fig. 2, and that agrees in form and dimensions with
Sharpe’s figure. It is marked in ink (in what is believed to be
D. Sharpe’s handwriting, and in the same manner as several other
figured specimens), ‘‘Fig. 2, Pl. 18. The fossil shows the
dimensions of the umbilicus on each side, but the imperfection of
the earliest part of the outer whorl is not indicated in Sharpe’s
figure. Still, the specimen agrees so well with the figure on the
whole that there appears to be every reason for regarding it as the
figured example, rather than the fossil in the Brighton Museum.
It has the following dimensions :—Diameter of shell, 59mm. (1);
height of outer whorl, 25-5 mm. (0°46); thickness of outer whorl,
35mm. (0°59); width of umbilicus, 16mm. (0°27); and width of
periphery between marginal tubercles, 15 mm. (0°25). It agrees
very well with the earlier whorls of the original of Sharpe's fig. 1,
but is, if anything, a little more inflated. It shows, however, the
same slight curvature of the ribs on the lateral area. The principal
ribs commence at the suture of the shell; each bears a tubercle at
the umbilical margin, and a second at a short distance therefrom on
the lateral area; each is ornamented with a small tubercle at each
margin of the periphery, and at about half-way between the row
of tubercles at the margin of the periphery and the second (counting
from the umbilicus) tubercle on the lateral area each rib is raised
into a feeble angular prominence. The tubercles at the margin of
the periphery are quite distinct at the anterior end of the specimen.
The suture-line is not shown. Although a little more inflated than
the original of Sharpe’s fig. 1, this example seems to be specifically
identical therewith.

he specimen depicted in Sharpe’s fig. 3? is a more compressed
shell than the original of his fig. 1. It now forms part of the
British Museum collection [register number 50287]; it has the
following dimensions, fully one-third of the outer whorl being

1 The compression of the shell is represented in fig. 3a, but is not so well
indicated in fig. 30.

CRICK: ON AMMONITES NAVICULARIS, MANTELL. 159

occupied by the body-chamber :—Diameter of shell, 66mm. (1);
height of outer whorl, 29mm. (0°44); thickness of outer whorl,
32mm. (0°48); width of umbilicus, 18 mm. (0°27). The ribs are as
a rule alternately longer and shorter, but there is some irregularity
in this respect, there being sometimes two smaller ones interpolated
between a pair of longer ribs; the ribs have a nearly radial direction,
they are straight up to a point about two-thirds of the width of the
lateral area from the umbilical margin, where they bend feebly
forward as far asthe margin of the periphery, and then pass
straight across the latter. In passing up the inner area of the
whorl each longer rib gradually increases in strength up to the
umbilical margin, where it is raised into a distinct elongated
compressed tubercle ; each of these ribs, therefore, lacks the distinct
bituberculate character of the longer ribs on the originals of Sharpe’s
figs. 1 and 2. Up to a diameter of about 57 mm. each rib is slightly
angular at the margin of the periphery, but cannot be described us
tuberculated ; beyond this diameter the angularity gradually dis-
appears. At a point nearly in the middle of the lateral area, but
a little nearer the periphery than the umbilical margin, each rib is
also slightly angular up to about the same diameter, “the angularity
being more distinct and elevated, and even amounting almost to
a tubercle, on the younger portion of the outer whorl. The inner
whorls are not displayed.

The specimen is from the Lower Chalk of Chardstock, Somerset,
and was formerly in the collection of Professor John Morris. It is
marked in ink (apparently in the handwriting of Daniel Sharpe).
‘‘Chardstock, J. Morris, P]..18, Figs. 8a and "5, and there can be
no doubt whatever about its being the figured specimen.

The original of Sharpe’s fig. 5a has the following dimensions :—
Diameter of shell, 40 mm. (1); height of outer whorl, 17 mm. (0°42) ;
thickness of outer whorl, 21mm. (0°52); and width of umbilicus,
12mm. (0°30). It is an entirely septate specimen with thirty-one
ribs in the outer whorl. Asa rule the ribs are alternately longer and
shorter; the longer arise from the suture of the shell and increasing
in strength as they cross the inner area (or umbilical wall) of the
whorl are raised at the umbilical margin into a prominent compressed
tubercle, thence each rib has an pinost radial direction as far as the
middle of the lateral area, where each rib is raised into a transversely
compressed tubercle, the rib then turning slightly forward and
crossing the periphery in a feeble forwardly-convex curve. Near
the commencement of the outer whorl, ¢.e. where the shell has
a diameter of about 17mm, the row of tubercles on each margin
of the periphery and the median row of tuber¢les gradually disappear,
as shown in Sharpe’s fig. 56, but better still in the view of the inner
whorls represented in his fig..5¢. Beyond this point there is on
either margin of the periphery only a very feeble angularity, which
soon disappears. Unfortunately the inner whorls of the original
of his fig.°3 are not shown, but so far as can be seen the original of
his fig. 5 closely resembles that specimen, but differs in having
slightly more inflated whorls, a little coarser ornamentation, with

VOL, XIII.—OCTOBER, 1919. 12

160 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

a few of the larger ribs more prominent than the rest and provided
with relatively larger tubercles at the middle of the lateral area.

This specimen is also from the Lower Chalk of Chardstock,
Somerset, and formerly belonged to the collection of Professor John
Morris. To it is attached a small white label marked in ink (in
apparently the handwriting of Daniel Sharpe), ‘‘Pl. 18, Fig. 5.”
Although reversed and a little restored, Sharpe’s figure has un-
doubtedly been taken from this fossil.

Whether Sharpe’s specimens are correctly referred to Mantell’s
species, and also whether they are belong to one and the same species,
there is some reason to doubt. Probably the originals of his figs. 1
and 2 are specifically identical, whilst the original of his fig. 5 may
be the inner whorls of a somewhat more spiny and rather more
coarsely-ornamented example of the form represented in his fig. 3.

ON A SANDSTONE CAST OF ATURIA ATURI (BASTEROT), FROM
THE MIOCENE OF WESTERN AUSTRALIA.

By R. Butten Newron, F.G.S.
Read 18th June, 1919.
(Published by permission of the Trustees of the British Museum.)
PLATES V AND VI.

Own account of its wide geographical distribution and its restriction to
Miocene seas, Aturia aturi ranks as one of the most interesting
Cephalopods of Tertiary times.

The specimen forming the subject of this notice was collected
some years ago by Mr. Harry W. Field in the vicinity of Albany,
Western Australia, during a prospecting survey for coal. It was
found as a natural cast in a sandstone deposit, accompanied by some
other fossils, similarly preserved and determinable, as Lostellaria,
Glycymeris cf. laticostatus (Quoy & Gaimard), and a Pecten, besides
Kchinoid remains which Dr. F. A. Bather recognizes as belonging to
either Linthia or Schizaster.

ATURIA AtuRI (Basterot).?

Nautilite de Dax, Montfort, ‘‘ Suite & Buffon’? (Hist. Nat. Moll.,
An. x), vol. iv, 1802, p. 240, pl. xlvi, fig. 1.

Nautilus aturt, Basterot, Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Paris, vol. 11, pt. 1,
1825, p. 17; Bronn, Lethzea Geognostica, vol. 1, 1838,
pp. 1122-3, pl. xl, fig. 17.

— zigzag, Forbes, Proc. Geol. Soc. London, vol. iv, 1844, pp. 230-1.

Aturia aturt, Bronn, Lethzea Geognostica, vol. 111, 1856, p. 595.

} For a fuller synonymy of this species previous to 1890 see Dr. A. H. Foord’s
Catalogue of the Fossil Cephalopoda in the British Museum (Natural
History), pt. li, pp. 351, 352, 1891, dealing with European forms.

NEWTON: ON ATURIA ATURI. 161

Nautilus ziezac, J. E. {'Tenison] Woods, ‘‘ Geological Observations
in South Australia,” 1862, p. 83, text-figure.

Aturia australis, McCoy, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 111, vol. xx,
1867, pp. 191-2.

— aturi, Bellardi, Moll. Terz. Piemonte, vol. i, 1872, pp. 23-4;
Hoernes, Jahrb. Geol. Reichs., vol. xxv, 1875, p. 344, pl. xii,
figs. 5, 6.

— zuczae (Sowerby, sp.), var. australis, McCoy, Prod. Pal. Victoria,
Geol. Surv. Victoria, dec. ill, 1876, pp. 21-2, pl. xxiv, figs. 1-5.

Nautilus (Aturia) aturi, Fuchs, Sitz. k. Akad. Wiss. Wien,
voll, Ixus) 1876, sp. 68, -pl:ia, figs:)8, 9:

Aturia siezac, Johnston, Geology of Tasmania, 1888, p. 261.

— aturt and var. australis, Foord, Cat. Foss. Cephalopoda Brit.
Mus. (Nat. Hist), 1891, pt. il, pp. 351-5.

— cf. aturt, Moricke, Neues Jahrb., Beil.-Bd. x, 1896, p. 553.

— australis, Dennant & Kitson, Rec. Geol. Surv. Victoria, vol. i,
1903, p. 94.

— aturt, Sacco, Moll. Terz. Piemonte, vol. xxx, 1904, pp. 6-7,
pl. 1, figs. 15-18, pl. ii, figs. 1-3.

— stezac, var. australis, Hamilton, Trans. New Zealand Inst.,
vol. xxxvi, 1904, p, 466, pls. xxxvil and xxxvilil.

— ef. atur?, Lemoine, Etudes Géol. Nord Madagascar, 1906, p. 267.

— australis, Chapman, Mem. Nat. Mus. Melbourne, No. 5, 1914,
p> be.

—- aturi, R. B. Newton, 84th Rept. Brit. Assoc. Australia, 1914
(1915), p. 375.

— australis, Chapman, Proc. R. Soc. Victoria, n.s., vol. xxvii, 1915,
pp- 351-58, pl. iii, fig. 2.

— australis, Jutson & Simpson, Aun. Progr. Rept. [1915] Geol.
Surv. W. Australia, 1916, p. 124.

— atuwri, Fourtau, Rep. Geol. Surv. Dept. Egypt, 1916, p. 94,
pli; xab, fig. 7

The fossil consists of a natural cast in a yellowish sandstone
of a completely involute shell, thus resembling the Mautelus of
modern seas.

It exhibits the contour of an almost complete body-whorl with an
imperfect septal region, which on one side shows some effects of
crushing during the process of fossilization. It belonged to a shell
that was discoid, flattened, narrowly rounded at the periphery, and
possessed an aperture of greater height than width. The marginal
sides of the aperture just above the central region have a slightly
elevated curvature beneath a shallow area of excavation containing
the umbilical centre. The body-chamber is extensive, its height
being about one-third in excess of the width measurement, while the
central lateral region is depressed until the deeply sloping curvature
is reached, which leads to the rounded peripheral margin.

The septal region is so imperfect that only one or two septa
immediately contiguous to the body-chamber are preserved, although
they possess the strongly curved sutures, characteristic of the genus
Aturia, while one of the angular lateral lobes is distinctly marked

162 PROCEEDINGS OF THR MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

by an inverted V-shaped line directed obliquely outwards to the
shell-wall. It is unfortunate that through bad preservation there is
no evidence of the large invaginated siphuncle. The testiferous
structure which once covered the cast must have been extremely
thin, as the finely semicircular surface striations are very distinct,
being closely arranged, regular, and parallel with the rounded
margin of the aperture; certain growth periods appear to be also
represented by a few more or less obscure, distant, and strongly
curved ridges. There is besides what is supposed to be an impression
of the annular band, which would indicate the position of the shell-
muscle by which the animal was attached. It is represented by two
parallel, nearly contiguous, curved lines, which bend over to the
umbilical centre in front, and in the other direction pursues an
obliquely downward course to the periphery, differing from the true
Nautilus, which shows a similar marking but of greater elevation and
more ovally arched. Some distance below, another line can be
traced which is more or less parallel with the upper curvature
marking, while the space between would represent the area of
attachment of the shell-muscle. Still further down, there appear
to be traces of the septal band, which takes a sinuous course across
the body-chamber.

According to the terminology adopted by Mr. L. E. Griffin’ in
connexion with muscle-markings on the inner surface of the body-
chamber of the recent Nautilus, it is stated that there are three
‘aponeurotic bands’”’ extending from the deeply arched attachment
area of the shell-muscle, viz. one dorsal connecting with the surface
of the central chambered region, and two ventral, the upper of which
is known as the ‘‘ anterior ventral aponeurotic band”’, while a distant
lower one is named the ‘‘ posterior ventral aponeurotic band’’, both
being directed across from the umbilical wall to the inner surface of
the peripheral region. It would seem, therefore, that the terms
‘annular’? and “ septal ” bands formerly i in use for specifying these
megs markings should now be superseded by regarding them as

‘“aponeurotic”” bands, which refers to the membrane surrounding
the muscular organs.

Our lately deceased member, Mr. G. C. Crick,’ carried out some
valuable researches on the muscle-markings observed in_ the
Ammonoid group of the Cephalopoda, which have been of wide
interest. The reference on the present occasion to corresponding
markings in the genus Aturta appears to be made for the first time.

The less complete lateral aspect of this fossil discloses a large
cavity near the peripheral margin of the upper part of the body-
chamber and well below its surface, containing what appears to
resemble a depressed sub-oval Ostreiform valve with evidence of

“The Anatomy of Nawttlws pompilius’’: Mem. Nat. Acad. Sci. (Washington),
vol. viii, 1900, p. 151, pl. i.
2 “On the Muscular Attachment of the Animal to its Shell in some Fossil
Cephalopoda (Ammonoidea)’’: Trans. Linn. Soc. London, ser. 1,
Zoology, vol. vii, 1898, pp. 71-113, pls. xvii-xx. 3

NEWION: ON ATURIA ATURI. 168

concentrically laminate structure. On account of its shape and
position, there is also the suggestion that this supposed valve may
be the remnants of the hood of the Cephalopod, which, according
to Owen’ with regard to Nautilus, is a ‘ ligamento- museulan Ane
that surmounts the head”. ‘This Nautiloid was long considered to
belong to Afuria stczac (Sowerby) of Eocene times s, although, as
pointed out by Dr. Ioord and other paleontologists, the two species
are quite distinct, Aturia aturt being a much more compressed shell
and possessing a more elongate aperture.

Dimensions of specimen ;— mm.
Height (total). LS 2) (=a kU)
Width of body-whorl (maximum) : 118
Width from umbilicus to periphery — . 293
Depth near septal region. 40)

Maximum width of aperture (approximate) 55
Hisrory AND SrrarigRAPHY OF THE SPECIES.

Messrs. Jutson and Simpson may claim to have first recorded this
fossil from Western Australia, and determined it as Aturia australis
in 1915. They obtained it from the north-east of Albany, where
probably Mr. Field’s specimen was found, in ‘‘ marine beds forming
alow plateau”’ which they termed the ‘“‘ Plantagenet Beds”; it was
associated with Mollusca, Bryozoa, Echinoids, and an abundance
of siliceous Sponges.? No figure or description ‘was given of their
specimen, although the authors mentioned that the species was
known in the ‘lertiaries of Victoria, where it extended from the
Oligocene to the Pliocene formations. ‘This is probably the ae
reliable determination of a Tertiary mollusc from Western Australi:
their usually imperfect preserv ation having hitherto malitated
against the compilation of accurate specific lists from which to obtain
a knowledge of fannistic assemblages, a fact which has been
remarked upon by Mr. 1. Glauert* as late as 1910. In this way
they form a striking contrast to fossils found in the Victorian and
South Australian Yertiaries, which are of prolific occurrence and
usually in a fine state of preservation. The presence of this
organism in Australian rocks was, however, first indicated by J. E.
‘'enison- Woods, whose brief description of the same was accompanied
by an excellent text-figure of a cast showing the septal region, but
with no body-whorl. It was referred to as the most predominant
fossil of the Mount Gambier beds of South Australia, although its
determination was mistaken for Mautilus siezac of J. Sowerby,

1 Richard Owen, Memoir on the Pearly eee 1832, pp. 11, 12, pl. i
1S 705, Joka tile, 30K 1c

2 These sponges are probably similar to those found at Norseman in Western
Australia, described by Dr. Hinde (Bull. Geol. Surv. W. Australia,
1910, No. 36, pp. 7-21, pls. i-iii), which Mr. Chapman considers, ‘in
some respects,’’ to resemble the spicule-bearing rock of Oamaru in New
Zealand, which is of Miocene age (Australasian Fossvls, 1914, p. 110).

3 Bull. 36, Geol, Surv, W. Australia, 1910, p. 71.

164 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

a species of Aturia common to the older Eocenes of Britain,
Europe, etc.

McCoy next referred to the fossil as it occurred in Victoria
under the new name of A. australis, and regarded its stratigraphical
position as Lower Miocene, the deposits showing a resemblance to
the Faluns of ‘louraine, as well as to the beds of Bordeaux and Malta.

The results of a more complete study of Victorian specimens were
subsequently published by McCoy, giving excellent figures and a full
description. On this occasion the name was altered to A. stczae
(Sowerby, sp.) var. australis, with an acknowledgment, however, of
its close affinity to A. aturi from the Miocene of France. Its
veological distribution in the Victorian T'ertiaries was considered to
be from Oligocene to the Lower Pliocene, although mentioned as of
rare occurrence in the last-named formation.

It was pointed out by the present writer’ in 1915 that the
A. australis presented no differences of importance from the true
A. aturi of Europe, and therefore it should be known under the
latter name, a view which was fully confirmed in a verbal statement
by the late Mr. G. C. Crick.

The species has been also recorded from the Table Cape Beds of
Tasmania, where it was first recognized by R. M. Johnston under
the name of A. zezac, while all authorities are agreed that it occurs
as well in the Oamaru deposits of New Zealand.

In connexion with the New Zealand occurrence, it is of interest to
mention that Mr. A Hamilton ® has reported a very large example of
this shell, measuring 16inches in diameter, from some calcareous
greensands of the Waitaki River Valley, North Otago, which was
determined as A. ziczae var. australis, while zeuglodont remains,
Kekenodon onamata, Hector, were found in association. Both of
these fossils form part of the fauna of the Oamaru deposits which are
considered to be equivalent in age to the Janjukian rocks of Victoria ;
so that the Waitaki River Valley beds may be accurately regarded as
Miocene, more especially as Professor Park*® brackets them with the
Oamaru formation, which is Lower Miocene. According to Messrs.
Dennant & Kaitson’s* catalogue of Cainozoic Fossils of Victoria,
South Australia, and Tasmania, this Cephalopod has been recognized
from the following localities :—

Victoria: Brown’s Creek, Muddy Creek, Gellibrand River, Birre-
gurra, Lower Moorabool, Mornington, Mitchell River, Spring Creek,
Beaumaris, Royal Park Moone Ponds, and Apsley.

South Australia: Mount Gambier.

Tasmania: Table Cape.

The New Zealand occurrences, taken from Professor Park’s work,
already quoted, are as follows: Oamaru, Waitaki River Valley,
Waihao, and Kakanui, all these localities being in the South Island.

1 R. B. Newton, Report 84th Meeting British Assoc. Australia for 1914.
Published 1915, p. 375.

2 Trans. New Zealand Inst., vol. xxxvi, 1904, p. 466, pls. xxxvii, xxxviii.

3 The Geology of New Zealand, 1910, p. 114.

* Record Geol. Sury. Victoria, vol. i, 1903, p. 94.

NEWTON: ON AYVURIA ATURI. 166

The distribution of this Cephalopod in other countries may next be
considered.

In 1825, under the name of Nautilus aturt, Basterot first described
the shell from the Dax! beds of South-Western France, founding his
description on Montfort’s old figure of Nautilite de Dax published in
1802. These so-called Dax beds are of Lower Miocene age, having
been regarded as Burdigalian by De Lapparent? and by Haug? as
Aquitanian. Bronn‘ established the generic name of Aturta in 1888
on Basterot’s species, but failed to properly unite the two names of
Aturia aturi until 1856.

Excellent examples of the species have been described and figured
from the Italian ertiaries by Dr. Sacco, who gives its geological
range as from Aquitanian to Helvetian.

Austrian specimens of 4. aturi have been figured by Hoernes
from the ‘‘ Schlier”’ deposits of Ottnang, which are recognized as of
Vindobonian (= Helvetian) age and equivalent to the ‘‘ Tegel” of
Malta.

Its occurrence in the Island of Malta was first referred to by
Forbes in 1844 as Mautilus zigzag, and although regarding it as
identical with the London Clay fossil, he was of opinion that it
belonged to the Miocene period on account of the Maltese deposits
bearing a resemblance to those of the South of France and Northern
Italy.

Sieeaientls Fuchs figured the shell from Malta as Nautilus
(Aturia) aturi, from the so-called ‘‘Badner Tegel”, which is
equivalent to the ‘‘Schher” of Austria, and therefore belonging to
the Vindobonian (Helvetian) division of the Miocene.

M. Lemoine has identified the species from Madagascar as Aturva
ef. aturt, in older Miocene rocks which he attributes to the
Aquitanian stage of that period.

Fairly recently, M. Fourtau has made known its occurrence in the
Burdigalian Beds of Egypt, which belong to the Lower Miocene.

Found also in South America (Chili), and determined as Aturza
ef. atur?, it has been reported by Dr. Moricke from the Navidad
deposits, which are considered equivalent to the Patagonian Formation,
and hence, according to Dr. Ortmann,’ may be referred to the Lower
Miocene.

So far as can be ascertained, therefore, Aturia aturt belongs
entirely to the Miocene period, and it is only in Australia that it
is said to extend to Pliocene times, having been found in the
Beaumaris Beds of the so-called Kalimnan division of the Tertiaries

! Tt should be understood here that at Dax itself there are no Miocene deposits ;
they really occur at St. Paul de Dax, which is about 15 miles from the
village of Dax, where the beds abound in shells and other organic remains
of Miocene age.

2 Traité de Géologie, 5th ed., 1906, p. 1600.

* Traité de Géologie, vol. ii, 1911, pt. iii, p. 1612.

+ Lethea Geognostica, vol. ii, 1838, pp. 1122, 1123, and vol. iii, 1856, p. 595.

> Reports of the Princeton University Expeditions to Patagonia, 1896-9, vol. iv,
pt, ii, 1902, p. 303.

166 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

which McCoy identified as Lower Pliocene, an age which has been
since adopted by Mr. I. Chapman for those beds, although it is only
right to mention that the Kalimnan deposits were formerly regarded
as Miocene by Messrs. Tate & Dennant* and Hall & Pritchard.’
One of the most important members of the Kalimnan fauna is
undoubtedly that of Sealdicetus macgeei, described by Mr. Chapman *
in 1912. That genus, belonging to the Sperm Whale group of
Cetaceans, was originally discovered in the ‘*Crag Noir” Beds of
Belgium (Borgerhout), which are recognized as belonging to the
Anyersian* or uppermost Miocene, sometimes called Pontian or
Messinian. ‘The association also in the Kalimnan Beds of Carcharodon
megalodon, the well-known Selachian fish of Miocene origin, adds to
the assemblage, and certainly seems to suggest that those deposits
may be Miocene rather than Pliocene. With regard to the presence
of Oligocene in Victoria, first suggested by McCoy, the writer is still
‘of opinion that such beds containing no Nummulites, but numerous
Amphastegina and Lepidocyclina, belong to the oldest Miocene, which
in Kurope are included in the Aquitanian and Burdigalan stages of
that period. This Cephalopod, therefore, occurs in each division of the
Victorian Tertiaries, known as Ralianan anjukian, and Baleombian,
the last named bei ing the oldest. The foraminiferal evidence
worked out by Mr. Chapman furnishes complete data that the
Baleombian division is homotaxially equivalent to the Aquitanian
and the Janjukian to the Burdigalian, both of which groups form
the basal stages of the European Miocene. The Kalimnan series,
therefore, may represent the latest phase of the Miocene in
Australia, and comparable to the Pontian or Messinian of Europe.

Distribution of Aturia aturi.

MIOCENE.
European SraGes. ) Probably Kalimnan Series of Southern
Messinian Australia, hitherto regarded as
or Pontian Lower Pliocene.

Vindobonian oe ait
(Helvetian-Tortonian ) Suaeeieand Mate:

Western Australia (Plantagenet Beds);
Southern Australia (Janjukian and
Tundaealaen ae Baleombian Series); ‘T'asmania
oitanian (Table Cape Beds); New Zealand
iim (Oamaru Beds); South America
(Navidad Beds of Chili); Mada-

gascar; Egypt; France and Italy.

In offering these remarks on the correlation of the Australian
Perharies, the author wishes to acknowledge his indebtedness to

; Trans. R. aan sg. Cn yateeney vol. xvii, 1893, j p. 216.

2 Proc. R. Soc. Victoria, vol. xiv, N.S., 1902, pp. 75-81.

* Rec. Geol. Surv. Victoria, vol. iii, 1912, pp- 236-8, pl. xl.

* See Van den Broeck, Ann, Soc, Mal, Belgique, vol. ix, 1874, p. 151.

Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond.

P. Dollman phot.

Aturia aturi (Basterot).

Miocene: Western Australia.

[2 nat

. size. |

R, B. Newton direx.

Proc. Malac. Soc. Lond. Vol. XIII, PI. VI.

|

P. Dollman phot. R. B. Newton direx.

Aturia aturt (Basterot).
Miocene: Western Australia. [@ nat. size. |

-
» 8 Lee?

Se Bh) ‘- “a q j j

NEWTON: ON ATURIA ATURI. 167

Mr. Chapman’s' comprehensive memoir on that subject, published in
Melbourne during 1914.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES V AND VI.
The figures are photographed 3 nat. size.

ATURIA ATURI (Basterot).
Miocene : Western Australia.
The specimen described is in the Geological Department of the British Museum.

PLATE V.
Lateral view of specimen :—
A = Body-chamber with nearly complete outline.
B = Probable muscular impression extending from the umbilical centre to
the periphery.
C = Lower boundary of probable muscular attachment region obscurely
indicated.
D = Septal muscular impression.
= Incomplete septal region with the deeply curved septa.

PLATE VI.
Opposite lateral view of same specimen.
A = Body-chamber.
B = Ramifying tubes of Annelida.
C = Incomplete septal region.
D = The angulated lateral lobe of a septum.
E = Probable Ostreiform valve in cavity at the top of the body-chamber,
also suggestive of a portion of the hard ligamentous hood which would
formerly have covered the cephalic region.

““On the Succession and Homotaxial Relationships of the Australian
Cainozoic System’’: Mem. Nat. Mus. Melbourne, No. 5, 1914, pp. 5-52.

n

168

THE MOLLUSCA OF MARSASCIROCCO HARBOUR, MALTA.
By G. Dersporr.
Read 13th June, 1919.

In nearly all the published lists of the Maltese Marine Mollusca no
locality is given for the majority of the species enumerated, notwith-
standing that locality is one of the most important points in
a faunistic list.

McAndrew published two lists of species obtained by him in these
waters in the Report of the British Association for 1850. For the
species enumerated in the first list, with the quantity of the
specimens obtained, he gives as a locality “A ground of sand and
stones at a depth of 40 fathoms 1 to 2 miles distant from the shore’’.
For the species on the second list, the locality given is simply
‘‘a sandy bottom 6 to 12 and 15 fathoms deep in the harbour of
Malta”’, while the frequency of occurrence is given for only two or
three of the species recorded.

In Mamo’s list, compiled by the late Dr. A. A. Caruana, the
locality is given in only a few cases. Such localities, however,
as well as several other statements made in this list, appear now to
be somewhat incorrect; this, nevertheless, may probably be due to
the great change which has taken place in some parts of our harbours
since Dr. Caruana published his list.

Similarly, the locality of only a few species is given in Benoit and
Gulia’s list published in J/ Barth of 1872, and the frequency of
occurrence of some of the species recorded has, we find, varied
immensely.

Up to the year 1912 I entertained doubts about many of the
statements made in the above-mentioned publications, and in many
cases could not agree with my friend the Contino Dr. A. Caruana
Gatto, who is undoubtedly one of our most accurate and reliable
naturalists (and to whom | am much indebted for help in malacology).
As to the frequency of occurrence of several species of mollusea in
our waters, many of the species which he considered common were
according to my experience rare; and, on the other hand, I had
collected a considerable number of other species which he considered
rare. Such a difference of opinion was, however, mainly due to the
fact that we had investigated different localities. Till that time
I had limited my dredgings to the harbour of Marsascirocco, whence
since 1896 my specimens had been for the most part collected ;
whilst Dr. Caruana Gatto and the late Dr. J. 8. Galizia had carried
out their researches in the Grand and Marsamuscetto Harbours.

Such a marked difference having then been observed in connection
with the frequency of occurrence of a good number of species, which
difference was evidently due to the diversity of their collection
in either time or locality, or probably both, and knowing moreover
that the various works which are being continually carried out in
several harbours must necessarily affect some of the species

DESPOTT: MOLLUSCA OF MARSASCIROCCO HARBOUR, MALTA. 169
are

eR RS AEE EE SE NT SN

AD ys
D

Delimara
Ft.

Plan of Marsascirocco Harbour.* Scale 3 inch = 1 mile.

170 PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

inhabiting those localities, I thought that the results of my
researches which have been carried on systematically for the last
six years would be of some interest, especially to future investigators,
in this class of our marine fauna. I therefore begin by giving a list
of the species found by me in the locality where my first researches
were made, namely Marsascirocco Harbour.

This harbour faces the south-east. It extends more than 13 miles
inland, whilst its breadth is about 2 miles. The greatest depth is about
16 evra The bottom varies considerably, the coast is more or
less deeply indented, forming several beautiful inlets, so that a shott
description will be of some interest.

Leaving Delimara Point, which is the extremity on the right-hand
side, we enter the creek of Marsascirocco, a fishermen’s village from
which the whole harbour takes its name. This creek is about
one mile long and about half a mile broad. Its bottom is for the
greater part weedy, its innermost part being muddy. In the fish-
ponds which exist on the right-hand side ey Susea, “R. mier ometrica,
and Cerithium contcum are eyrcail in myriads, and Cardium rusticum,
which is very abundant in the muddy bottom of the creek, grows
to an exceptionally large size within these oe

The next inlet is Cala San Giorgio, or San Giorgio a Mare,
with its innermost portion commonly called “Tl Ghain”. This
double depression of the coast is separated from the creek of
Marsascirocco by a tongue of land, at the end of which is the
promontory of St. Lucian. Cyprea lurida is rather frequently found
on the shore below this promontory.

The bottom of the outer part of Cala San Giorgio is mostly muddy
and weedy, the shallow parts and the beach ‘being covered with
avery fine sand. Capsa fragilis once occurred in great abundance
here, but now not even its valves are to be met with. Zedhina
planata, though rather searce, is still obtainable in this sandy bottom,
and after strong sciroccos its valves can be picked up on the sandy
beach.

The bottom of I] Ghain”’ is either muddy or shingly. Capsa
fragilis was also once common to this locality, though only its valves
are now noticeable. According to the older fishermen two species of
Tapes were also common in this bottom; of these, however, there
is not the faintest sign at present. Cerithium lima is in some years
found in countless numbers im some weedy patches in this locality,
but in other years it somehow seems to disappear altogether.
A broad tongue of land called “Il Gzira” divides ‘11 Ghain from
the next bay, known as Birzebbugia, the finest bay of Marsascirocco
Harbour and a very popular summer resort. The bottom of this
place is composed of the finest silvery sand to be seen in these islands.
In it Mactra stultorum is generally found in good numbers. Zeddina
planata is also frequent, while Venus gallina and one or two species
of Donax have been known to occur also plentifully during some
years. Massa mutabilis is procurable in fairly large numbers from
this sandy bottom; the majority of the specimens, however, though
generally in fine condition, are dead, and mostly inhabited by

DESPOT': MOLLUSCA OF MARSASCIROCCO HARBOUR, MALTA. 171

a peculiar hermit crab. Jssurella greca was for two consecutive
years (1912-13) common along the rocky portion of the beach of
Birzebbugia, but is now very rarely met with, and Mytilus minimus,
which once literally covered the rocky shore, appears to be almost
extinct.

Leaving Birzebbugia, after passing a straight and almost regular
rocky coast about a quarter of a mile long known locally as
‘*Ts-Salini?’ (the salt-pans), we come to Wied il Buni. The

nature of the bottom here varies also considerably. In some parts ©
it is shingly or muddy, in others rocky or weedy, whilst its inner-
most portion is encumbered with boulders of various sizes, mostly
embedded in patches of small pebbles and sand. Here dead
specimens of Zrochus adansont can be collected in fair numbers, and
with them shells of Gibbula nivosa are also frequent. Bornia
corbuloides, too, during some years is found in fair numbers adhering
to the larger pebbles; and amongst the weeds in the deeper portion of
this inlet Pinna nobilis is common. Beyond Wied il Buni there is
another straight rocky beach equal in length to the one from
Birzebbugia to Wied il Buni. This beach, however, has been lately
converted into a wharf. Along this part of the coast Murex
edwards and Pisania maculosa used to be found in large numbers,
with Zrochus turbinatus, 7. articulatus, and 7. divartcatus.

At the end of this tract there is the once beautiful cove of Cala
Frana, which has unfortunately been so modified that if cannot be
called beautifulany more. The character of the bottom of this little
bay is also varied, but for the greater part itissandy and weedy. Here
Solemya togata was rather common, but now it is very probably
extinct. Valves of Zupes nitens were also obtained here in large
numbers, showing that the species used to be common enough.

Next to Cala Frana comes another tract of rocky coast, which,
running down to the left end of the harbour, is known as Binghisa
Point. Along this shore Masciolaria lignaria is generally common,
and Purpura hemastoma is frequently met with.

The list of the species of Mollusca which have been met with in
Marsascirocco Harbour is as follows :—

Anomia ephipprium, L. Not common, found attached to stones,
shells, and other objects dredged from various depths.

2. Anomia patellformis, L. Very scarce ; its valves are occasionally
found in shingly corners.

3. Ostrea lamellosa, Broce. Valves are occasionally found along the
beach; the species, however, is undoubtedly rare in the
locality.

4, Spondylus gederopus, LL. Very rare. | have only met with this
species twice in the living state; its valves, however, are more
or less frequently dredged on gravelly bottoms, and are also
occasionally found on the sandy beaches.

Pecten varius, L. Some valves have been obtained from a
shingly and sandy bottom, 8 to 10 fathoms. J have not vet
met with a single living specimen,

172

6.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Pecten opercularis, L. A pair of dead but very perfect valves
have been obtained from a shingly bottom about 8 fathoms
deep.

Pecten pes-felis, L. Dredged some dead specimens and valves on
a shingly bottom 6 to 8 fathoms.

. Pecten flecuosus, Poli. Dredged four specimens and a few valves

on various bottoms, at a depth of 5 to 10 fathoms.
Pecten glaber, L. A few valves dredged on a sandy bottom
about 10 fathoms.

. Pecten bruet, Payr. One live specimen dredged on a weedy

bottom about 10 fathoms and several valves on a sandy bottom
at a depth of 6 to 8 fathoms.

. Pecten hyalinus, Poli. Many valves dredged on a sandy bottom

6 to 10 fathoms.

. Pecten teste, Biv. Two specimens from a weedy bottom at a

depth of 6 to 8 fathoms, a few valves dredged on a sandy bottom
in Cala Frana.

. Peeten jacobeus, L. Valves are pretty common in various sandy

bottoms, 5 to 12 fathoms.

. Lima squamosa, Lamk. Few valves obtained from several sandy

bottoms at various depths.

. Lima inflata, Chemn. Some valves obtained from the same

localities as the foregoing.

. Inma hians, Gmel. An odd valve is every now and then met

with along the sandy beach of Birzebbugia and Cala San
Giorgio, or in shingly corners.

. Lima subauriculata, Mont. A live specimen dredged on a weedy

bottom about 8 fathoms, and one valve picked up on the sandy
beach at Birzebbugia.

. Avicula tarentina, Lamk. Valves are occasionally cast on the

sandy beach of Birzebbugia.

. Meleagrina savignyi, Montr. Two small and very imperfect

valves picked up on the beach at Birzebbugia, and another,
worn, found in a shingly corner at ‘‘ I] Gzira’”’.

. Pinna nobilis, L. This species commonly occurs on several

sandy and weedy bottoms and ranges from 2 to 7 fathoms.
dy and ly bott l ranges f 2 to 7 fatl

. Pinna rudis, Lamk. A fragment of a valve dredged on a sandy

bottom about 7 fathoms.

. Mytilus minimus, Poli. Until a few years ago this species was

produced in great profusion almost all along the coast of this
harbour; at present, however, it is rather scarce and in many
points where it was once abundant not a single specimen is
now to be found.

. Mytilus crispus, Cantr. Some valves obtained from sandy and

shingly bottoms 6 to 10 fathoms in depth.

. Modiola barbata, L. Very rare, only three or four specimens

obtained.

5. Lithophaga lithophaga, LL. Frequent, but not common. The

specimens from this locality never attain the size of those
obtained in the Grand Harbour.

30.

40)

44.

45.

46.

Atle

DESPOTT : MOLLUSCA OF MARSASCIROCCO HARBOUR, MALTA. 173

. Nucula nucleus, L. Frequently dredged on various bottoms and

at various depths.

Pectunculus glycimeris, L. Rare; live specimens have been
obtained on a shingly bottom near Cala Frana at a depth of
4 to 6 fathoms.

Area dilunii, Lamk. Three live specimens obtained from a weedy
bottom about 8 fathoms, and a few valves found in shingly
corners at ‘‘ 11 Gzira”’

Arca lactea, L. Rare; valves are very occasionally found with ~
the shingle.

Arca barbata, L. Live specimens are only occasionally met with,
but valves are generally found in considerable numbers,
especially in pebbly portions of the beach.

Area tetragona, Poli. ‘Two specimens obtained in dredging
weedy bottoms, 5 and 9 fathoms.

Arca noe, L. Valves are pretty common on the beach; live
specimens, however, are only very occasionally met with.

Solemya togata, Poly. In the weedy portions of ‘Cala Frana this
species used to be produced in fairly good numbers.

Lasea rubra, Mont. Gregarious in fissures about waterline, but
it is only met with by mere chance.

Bornia corbulotdes, Phil. Frequent but not common, it is
generally found attached to stones and pebbles, especially in
the inlet of Wied il Buni.

Lueina leucoma, Turt. Valves are generally abundant on the
sandy beach of Birzebbugia and Cala San Giorgio. In the
living state, however, this species israther difficult to procure.

. Lucina reticulata, Poli. Frequent, but by no means common,

and live specimens are usually very hard to get.

Diplodonta rotundata, Mont. Valves are very occasionally found
with the sand and shingle.

Diplodonta apicalis, Phil. Three specimens obtained from a sandy
bottom about 10 fathoms,

Cardium echinatum, IL. A specimen was brought up with
atrammel net, cast at a depth of 8 to 12 fathoms.

Cardium tuberculatum, L. Valves used to be common on the
sandy beaches of Birzebbugia and Cala San Giorgio, but at
present even these are very scarce. In the living state the
species is very rarely met with.

Cardium papillosum, Poli. Few valves obtained in the dredging,
and others found with the shingle on the beach.

Cardium rusticum, Chemn. Abundant in the muddy bottoms of
Marsascirocco Creek. ‘lhe specimens found in the fishponds
of that locality grow to an exceptionally large size.

Cardium norvegicum, Sperg. A specimen dredged on a shingly
bottom about 8 fathoms.

Cardita sulcata, Brug. This species was, till a few years ago,
very common in some parts of Marsascirocco Creek, but is
now becoming increasingly scarce.

Cardita trapexia, LL. Not very common, it is usually taken on
weedy bottoms at various depths.

174

49.

65.

68,

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Cardita calyculata, LL. Frequent along the rocky coast about
waterline. Its shells are very common with the shingle and
sand.

Cardita corbis, Phil. Very scarce, inhabits weedy bottoms at
various depths.

Chama gryphoides, L. Valves are frequently found, especially in
shingly corners. In the living state this species is rather
difficult to get.

Chama sinistrorsa, Broce. Valves are occasionally obtained with
the sand and shingle.

Isocardia cor, LL. A. dead specimen and some fragments of valves
obtained in dredging from a sandy bottom opposite Cala Frana
at a depth of 6 to 8 fathoms.

Astarte incrassata, Broce. A live specimen obtained from a
shingly bottom about 10 fathoms.

Dosinia lupinus, Poli. Rare, very few specimens and some
valves obtained in dredgings from a sandy bottom 5 to 8 fathoms.

Dosinia exoleta, LL. Some valves obtained together with the
foregoing species.

Venus verrucosa, L. Some very old and worn valves dredged on
a sandy bottom 8 to 10 fathoms.

Venus gallina, i. During some years this species is fairly
common in the sandy bottom of Birzebbugia Bay.

Venus fusciata, Donov. ‘wo specimens obtained in dredgings at
a depth of 5 to 7 fathoms.

Venus ovata, Ren. ‘Three specimens obtained on various bottoms
at a depth of 5 to 9 feet.

Cytherea chione, L. Valves obtained from a sandy bottom
opposite Cala Frana, and some also from the inner portion of
that bay, where the species seems to have been fairly
common.

Tapes aureus, Gmel. Few valves obtained from a sandy bottom
about 6 fathoms.

Tapes decussatus, LL. Occasionally found in the muddy bottom
of Marsascirocco Creek, used to be present also in the muddy
bottom of ‘“‘I]1 Ghain’”’, where it is now very probably
extinct.

Tapes nitens, Scacc. & Phil. Three specimens and some valves
obtained in the dredgings at Cala Frana.

Capsa fragilis, LL. This species was once very common, especially
in the muddy bottoms of Cala San Giorgio, but now even its
valves are very scarce.

Tellina nitida, Poli. Some valves obtained from a sandy bottvum,
opposite Cala Frana, at a depth of 7 or 8 fathoms.

Tellina planata, I. Generally frequent in the sandy bottoms of
Cala San Giorgio and Birzebbugia, found also in Marsascirocco
Creek, and used to occur also in the sandy bottom of Cala
Frana.

Tellina exigua, Poli. Some valves obtained from the muddy
bottom of Marsascirocco Creek.

DESPOTT : MOLLUSCA OF MARSASCIROCCO HARBOUR, MALTA. 175

. Tellina incarnata, L. Dredged alive in sandy bottoms at a depth

of 4 to 10 fathoms. Its valves are very frequently met with in
some parts.

. Tellina balaustina, LL. Two specimens found in the muddy

bottom of Marsascirocco Creek.

. Tellina distorta, Poli. Two valves obtained from the sandy

bottom opposite Cala Frana.

. Tellina pulchella, Lamk. Few specimens and some valves

obtained together with the foregoing.

. Psammobia ferroensis, Chemn. ‘lwo specimens and few valves

dredged on a sandy and shingle bottom opposite Wied il Buni
at a depth of 4 to 6 fathoms.

. Psammobia vespertina, Chemn. Some valves obtained from the

same locality as the foregoing.

. Donax trunculus, L. Generally scarce, though for two years it

was common in the sandy bottom of birzebbugia.

. Donax venusta, L. For two years it was commonly found with

the foregoing.

. Donax semistriata, Poli. Found with the two foregoing species,

but it is always much scarcer. :

. Donax politus, Poli. One valve picked up on the sandy beach

of Birzebbugia.

. Mesodesma cornea, Poli. Two specimens dredged on a shingly

bottom at a depth of 5 and 7 fathoms, and asingle valve found
in a shingly corner near St. Lucian’s promontory.

. Mactra stultorum, L. Generally common in the sandy bottoms

of Cala San Giorgio and Birzebbugia. In this last locality,
during some years it is found almost in abundance.

. Syndasmya alba, Wood. Very scarce, valves are found in

shingly corners, especially at ‘Il Gzira”’,

. Solecurtus strigiliatus, L. ‘wo valves picked up on the sandy

beach of Birzebbugia.

. Solecurtus candidus, Ren. A few valves obtained from the

sandy bottoms opposite Cala Frana and Wied il Buni.

. Ceratisolen legumen, L. <A broken valve picked up on the sandy

beach of Birzebbugia.

. Solen vagina, L. ‘Two or three valves and one whole specimen

picked up on the above-mentioned beach.

. Corbula gibba, Olivi. ‘wo or three specimens dredged from

various bottoms and various depths.

. Corbula mediterranea, Costa. Few valves picked up on the

sandy beach of Birzebbugia.
Venerupis irus, LL. Frequent, but not common; the finest
specimens are found in Cala San Giorgio.

. Petricola lithophaga, Retz. Not very common, usually found

boring the same stones as the foregoing.

. Dentalium vulgare, da Costa. Some dead specimens have been

obtained from a sandy bottom, 6 to 8 fathoms.

. Dentalium rubescens, Desh. Few specimens obtained from the

same bottom as the foregoing.

VOL. XIII.—OCTOBER, 1919. 13

176

92.

93.

94;

95.

9G:

oi

a8:

99)

107.

108.

109.

110.

PL.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Chiton siculus. Not common; it is generally found attached to
stones and other objects at various depths.

Chiton rissov, Payr. Few specimens found in the same condi-
tions as the foregoing.

Chiton levis, Penn. Three or four specimens found attached to
stones a little below waterline.

Chiton polit, Phil. Frequent, but not common, found attached
to the rocks about waterline.

Chiton cajetanus, Phil. Very abundant almost all along the
rocky coast of the harbour, usually found at and above water-
line.

Patella lusitanica, Gmel. Not common, generally found on
stones below waterline.

Patella caerulea, 4, Common all along the rocky beach,
generally found above waterline.

Patella tarentina, Lamk. Common and found under the same
conditions as the foregoing.

Emarginula cancellata, Phil. Dead specimens are occasionally
found with the shingle and sand,

Emarginula elongata, Costa. Dead specimens are also occasionally
found with the sand and shingle.

Emarginula buzardi, Payr. Few specimens found on the sandy
beach of Birzebbugia, and in shingly corner at ‘Il
Gzira’”.

Fissurelia costaria, Desh. Very sparingly met with along the
rocky coast.

. Fissurella greca, LL. Found in the same conditions as the fore-

going, and it is also rather scarce.

Fissurella nubecula, L. During some years this species is
commonly found on some parts of the rocky coast, in other
years, however, it becomes very scarce.

. Kissurella gibberula, Lamk. Dead specimens are very common

with the sand and shingle; alive, however, the species is only
occasionally met with. '

Calyptrea chinensis, L. ‘The shells of this species are occasion -
ally met with on the sandy beaches of Birzebbugia and Cala
San Giorgio, and are also formed in various shingly corners on
the coast.

Crepidula unguiformis, Lamk. Common, generally found in-
habiting dead shells, more frequently those of Conus
mediterraneus, Murex trunculus, Cerithium vulgatum, and
Cassis sulcosa.

Haliotis lamellosa, Lamk. The shells of this molluse are
frequently found with the sand and shingle; in the living
state, however, the species is somewhat difficult to obtain.

Trochus turbinatus, Born. Very common all along the rocky
beach, it is usually found above waterline; on some parts of
the coast it is generally most abundant.

Trochus articulatus, Lamk. Common, in rock pools and in the
salt-pans of Wied il Buni.

112.
113.
114.

110.

DESPOTT : MOLLUSCA OF MARSASCIKOCCO HARBOUR, MALTA. 177

Trochus umbilicaris, L. Abundant, over weedy bottoms at
various depths.

Trochus varius, L. Frequent, but not common; found attached
to stones at waterline or a little below.

Trochus ardens, von Salis. Most abundant on weedy bottoms at
various depths.

Trochus fanulum, Gmel. Very rarely taken in the dredge from
the same bottoms as the foregoing.

. Trochus adansoni, Payr. Frequent but not common, it is more

easily taken during spring, when it is found inhabiting weedy

bottoms at a depth of 4 to 8 or 10 fathoms.

. Trochus adriaticus, Phil. Found together with 7. adansoni,

but it is much scarcer.

. Trochus nivosus, A. Adams. Living specimens are very seldom

met with in thisharbour; dead ones are, however, more or less
frequently found in the sand between the boulders of Wied il
Buni.

. Trochus divaricatus, L. Common on many parts of the rocky

coast, generally found attached to stones about waterline.

. Trochus conulus, L. One live specimen taken in the dredge

from a weedy bottom about 3 fathoms deep.

. Trochus laugeri, Payr. Very common on weedy and rocky

bottoms at a depth of 2 to 10 fathoms or more.

. Trochus matonii, Payr. Abundant, taken together with the

foregoing.

. Trochus striatus, L. Not so common as the foregoing, with

which it is always taken.

. Claneulus corallinus, Gmel. Rare, the specimens taken are

generally dead.

. Claneulus cruciatus, L. Not very common, generally found on

weedy and rocky bottoms at a depth of 2 to 10 fathoms or
more.

. Clanculus jussieui, Payr. Common on the same bottoms and at

the same depths as the foregoing.

. Phastanella pulla, L. Frequent, alive on weedy and rocky

bottoms at various depths, dead specimens are commonly
found with the sand and shingle.

. Phasianella speciosa, Muhlf. Very abundant, especially on

weedy bottoms at a depth of 2 to 10 fathoms.

. Turbo rugosus, LL. Occasionally taken in the dredge from

weedy bottoms at various depths.

2. Turbo sanguineus, L. Few dead specimens found with the

sand and shingle at Birzebbugia.

. Fossarus ambiguus, 1. ‘Two or three specimens found with

the shingle at Birzebbugia.

. Fossarus costatus, Broce. Few very worn specimens found

together with flie foregoing.

. Littorina neritoides, L. Spread in great profusion almost all

along the rocky coast, and usually. extends to some distance
above waterline.

178

136.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

Rissoa auriscalpium, L. Frequent on weedy bottoms at various

depths, dead specimens commonly found with the sand and
shingle.

. Rissoa membranacea, Ad. For some years this species was

more or less common on weedy bottoms at a depth of 1 to 4
fathoms.

. Rissoa monodonta, Biv. Dead specimens are frequent, but not

common, especially on the sandy beach, and in some shingly
corners of Birzebbugia.

. Rissoa variabilis, Muhlf. Common, especially on weedy and

rocky bottoms 1 to 8 fathoms.

. Rissoa ventricosa, Desm. Found with the preceding species,

but it is not so common.

. Rissoa violacea, Desm. Not common, taken in the dredge from

weedy bottoms at various depths.

. Rissoa cimex, L. The shells of this species are very common

with the sand and shingle.

. Rissoa montagui, Payr. Dead specimens are common amongst

the sand and shingle; alive, it is frequently taken from
weedy bottoms at various depths.

. Rissoa fusca, Phil. Rather abundant in the fish-ponds of

Marsascirocco Creek.

. Rissoa micrometrica, Seg. Generally very abundant in the

same locality as the foregoing.

. Rissoina bruguiert, Payr. Only three or four specimens found

with the sand and shingle.

. Barleja rubra, Adams. Dead and generally worn specimens

are common with the sand and shingle.

. Vermetus arenarius, L. Commonly found at and below water-

line; dead specimens are frequently found amongst the
pebbles on many parts of the beach.

. Vermetus cristatus, Biondi. Some specimens found with the

shingle.
Vermetus triquetur, Biv. Very commonly found almost all
along the rocky beach.

. Vermetus glomeratus, L. This species seems to be more frequent

on the soft rocks below St. Lucian’s promontory and at
Binghisa and Delimara Points.

. Turritella communis, Risso. Two dead and very imperfect

specimens found with the shingle.

. Turritella triplicata, Broce. Not so rare as the foregoing

species; the specimens obtained are, however, always dead
and very imperfect.

. Truncatella truncatula, Drp. Alive this species is gregarious

under stones about waterline. It is more commonly found
in the fish-ponds of Marsascirocco Creek ; dead specimens are
common with the sand and shingle everywhere.

. Scalaria communis, Lamk. Very sparingly taken in the dredge

from weedy bottoms. The species ranges almost from water-
line down to a depth of several fathoms.

156.

157,

DESPOTY : MOLLUSCA OF MARSASCIROCCO HARBOUR, MALTA. 179

Scalaria tenwicosta, Mich. Dead and generally imperfect
specimens occasionally found with the sand and shingle.

Scalaria commutata, Montr. Occasionally met with along the
rocky beach, but more frequently under St. Lucian’s
promontory and near Binghisa Point.

. Odostomia plicata, Mont. Dead specimens occasionally found

with the sand and shingle.

. Mathilda elegantissima, Costa. Dead specimens are also very

occasionally found with the sand and shingle.

. Turboniila rufa, Phil. More common than the foregoing, with

which it is generally found.

. Menestho humboldtii, Risso. A dead specimen found amongst
’ D

the shingle at Wied il Buni, and another one picked up on the
sandy beach of Birzebbugia.

. Janthina bicolor, Menk. Dead and generally very imperfect

specimens are every now and then cast ashore, especially in
winter.

. Hulima polita, L. Frequent, but not common; these shells are

generally found in a shingly corner at Birzebbugia.

. Hulima intermedia, Cantr. Two live specimens dredged on

a weedy bottom about 4 fathoms.

. Eulima distorta, Desh. Dead and generally very imperfect

specimens are occasionally found with the sand and shingle.

. Eulima subulata, Donov. Dead specimens are very occasionally

found with the foregoing.

. Hulimella acieula, Phil. Found very sparingly amongst the

sand and shingle at Cala Frana, Birzebbugia, and Cala San
Giorgio.

. Natica millepunctata, Lamk. Not common, generally taken

on shingly bottoms at a depth of 1 to 8 fathoms.

. Natica hebrea, Mart. Apparently scarcer than the foregoing,

with which it is generally found.

. Natica dillwynt, Payr. Very scarce; dead specimens are found

with the sand and shingle; alive, the species has been obtained
from the muddy bottom of Marsascirocco Creek.

. Natica guillemini, Payr. Two or three dead specimens found

with the sand and shingle.

. Natica intricata, Donov. Dead specimens are more or less

common in some localities, such as Marsascirocco Creek; live
ones, however, are very sparingly met with.

. Adeorbis subcarinata, Mont. Dead specimens are very occa-

sionally found amongst the sand and shingle.

. Lamellaria perspicua, L. Notfrequent; inhabits weedy bottoms

at various depths; its shell is occasionally found on the sandy
beaches.

. Cerithium vulgatum, Brug. The smaller form of this species is

very common and widely distributed, but is most abundant
in the muddy and weedy bottoms of Marsascirocco Creek, in
which locality the larger form was once also rather common,
but has now become very scarce.

186.

187.

188.

189.

190.

Lone

192.

193.

PROCEEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

. Cerithium rupestre, Risso. Very common, especially in the fish-

ponds of Marsascirocco Creek and in the salt-pans of Wied il
Buni.

. Cerithium conicum, Blainv. This species is found in the fish-

ponds of Marsascirocco, where it is very abundant.

. Cerithium reticulatum, da Costa. During some years this

species is reproduced in countless numbers amongst the weeds
of “ I] Ghain”’.

. Cerithium lacteum, Phil. The shells of this molluse are very

common in sand and shingle, but in the living state the
species is very hard to get.

. Triforis perversus, L. Dead and generally very imperfect

specimens are frequently found in sand and shingle.

. Ranella reticulata, Blainv. Dead specimens, generally inhabited

by a hermit crab, are common along the rocky coast, and taken
frequently in the dredge, but alive the species is only very
occasionally met with.

Purpura hemastoma, L. Frequent; Cala Frana to Binghisa
Point.

. Typhis tetrapterus, Bronn. Very scarce; inhabits weedy and

shingly bottoms at a depth of 4 to 10 fathoms or more.

. Murex brandaris, L, One live specimen dredged on the muddy

bottom of Cala San Giorgio.

. Murex trunculus, L. Relatively scarce, but universally spread

over all sorts of bottoms and at various depths.

. Murex edwardsii, Payr. Common all along the rocky shore,

but more frequent on that portion between Birzebbugia and
Cala Frana ; it is usually found at waterline.

Murex cristatus, Broce. Occurs rather sparingly ; inhabits both
weedy and shingly bottoms, and ranges from waterline to
a depth of several fathoms.

Murex aciculatus, Lamk. Very scarce; inhabits weedy and
rocky bottoms at various depths. The specimens taken in the
dredge are generally very small.

Coralliophila lamellosa, Jan. Rare; only six or seven dead
specimens obtained from various points of the coast.

Fusus syracusanus, L. Live specimens are very seldom met with ;
dead ones, however, are more or less frequent. The species
inhabits weedy and rocky bottoms at various depths.

Fasciolaria lignaria, LL. Found almost all along the rocky
beach, but is more frequent on the part between Cala Frana
and Binghisa Point, ranging from waterline or above to
a depth of about 1 fathom.

Lachesis minima, Phil. Living specimens are more or less
frequent on weeds near waterline, dead ones are common
enough amongst sand and shingle.

Lachesis candidissima, Phil, One dead but very beautiful
specimen picked up on the sandy beach of Birzebbugia.

Pisania maculosa, Lamk. Common about waterline almost all
along the rocky beach.

194.

DESPOTL: MOLLUSCA OF MARSASCIROCCO HARBOUR, MALTA. 181

Pisania d@’orbignyi, Payr. Live specimens are somewhat scarce ;
dead ones, however, which are nearly always inhabited by
a hermit crab, are very frequent all along the rocky coast.
The species inhabits various sorts of bottoms at various depths.

. Huthria cornea, L. Relatively scarce in this harbour, though

dead specimens are frequently taken in the dredge.

. Cyclope neritea, L. A few dead specimens found with the

shingle and one specimen alive obtained from the muddy
bottom of Marsasciroceo Creek.

. Nassa mutabilis, LL. Live specimens are very sparingly

obtained, but dead ones, which are mostly in a very good
state, are usually very common, especially over the sandy
bottom of Birzebbugia. These are mostly inhabited by
a peculiar hermit crab.

. Vassa costulata, Ren. Common, especially in the muddy bottom

of Marsascirocco Creek.

. Nassa corniculum, Olive. Not very common, especially in the

living state, but seems to be widely spread. It prefers weedy
bottoms at various depths.

. Nassa incrassata, Strom. Alive this species is occasionally

dredged on weedy and shingly bottoms; its shell is, however,
frequently met with along the beach.

. Columbella columbellaria, Scacc. Only a few dead specimens

obtained.

. Columbella rustica, L. Most abundantly dredged on weedy

bottoms at a depth of 1 to 12 fathoms or more.

. Mitrella scripta, L. Alive this species is somewhat scarce ; its

shells, however, are very common along the coast and also
dredged from various depths.

. Defrancia coneinna, Seacec. Only very few dead and mostly

very imperfect specimens found amongst the shingle.

. Defrancia leufroyi, Mich. Occasionally found with the shingle,

or taken dead in the dredge.

. Defrancia linearis, Mont. Not frequent; shells are found with

the sand and shingle.

. Defrancia reticulata, Ren. Frequent, but generally dead; taken

in the dredge from various depths and collected also amongst
the shingle on the beach.

. Defrancia philberti, Mich. This species is also frequent, though,

like the foregoing, it is generally dead; dredged mostly on
weedy bottoms at various depths.

. Raphitoma brachiostomum, L. Found a few dead specimens

amongst the sand and shingle at Birzebbugia and Cala Frana.

. Raphitoma germanianum, Scace. Shells of this species are not

very rare, both on the beach and dredged. Not a single live
specimen has as’ yet been obtained.

. Raphitoma levigatum, Phil. Two or three dead specimens

found with the shingle in Birzebbugia and Gzira.

. Mangelia multilineolata, Desh. Dead specimens are frequently

found with the sand and shingle.

PROCKEDINGS OF THE MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

. Mangelia ceruleans, Phil. One specimen found on the beach

near Point St. Lucian.

» Mangelia vauquelini, Payr. F requent, but not common; dredged

from weedy bottoms at various depths, its shells are
commonly found with the sand and shingle.

. Mangelia teniata, Desh. Few specimens found in some shingly

corners, especially in Birzebbugia.

. Conus mediterraneus, Hwas. Common almost on all sorts of

bottoms, and ranging from waterline down to a depth of
several fathoms.

. Mitra ebenus, Lamk. Scarce ; appears to prefer weedy bottoms

at various depths; its shells are more frequently met with.

. Mitra cornicula, L. Dead specimens are met with in shingly

corners, but in the living state, however, the species is very
rarely met with.

. Mitra lutescens, Lamk. Dead specimens of this species are

occasionally taken in the dredge from various bottoms and at
various depths.

. Mitra tricolor, Gmel. The shell of this species is rather

commonly found with the sand and shingle; the specimens,
however, are generally very worn.

» Marginella secalina, Phil. Live specimens are only occasionally

met with, but dead specimens are frequently found with the
sand and shingle.

. Marginella miliaria, LL. Common, especially in dead specimens

with the sand.

. Marginella clandestina, Broce. Not rare; dead specimens are

found together with the foregoing.

. Cyprea lurida, LL. Not common, but more frequently met

with on the beach below St. Lucian’s promontory.

. Cyprea pyrum, Gmel. ‘Two specimens taken in the dredge

from weedy bottoms 5 and 11 fathoms.

. Cyprea spurca, L. Yaken rather frequently from weedy

bottoms at various depths.

. Trivia pulex, Gray. The shells of this species are more or less

frequent with the sand and shingle along the beach; in the
living state, however, it is not often met with. It seems to
prefer weedy bottoms, and ranges almost from waterline down
to a depth of 8 fathoms or more.

. Trivia candidula, Gask. A live specimen taken in the dredge

from a weedy bottom at a depth of about 8 fathoms, and two
dead ones found with the sand on the beach.

. Ovula carnea, Poir. ‘lwo specimens found with the dredgings

from a depth of 6 to 10 fathoms.

. Acteon tornatilis, L. Four shells found in shingly corners at

Birzebbugia pnd Il Gzira.

. Haminea hydatis, L. Common, especially on weedy bottoms,

ranging from a depth of 1 to several fathoms.

. Bulla striata, Brug. Very abundant on weedy and shingly

bottoms at various depths.

233.
234.

235.

236.

237.

238.

DESPOTT : MOLLUSCA OF MARSASCIROCCO HARBOUR, MALTA. 183

Philene aperta, L. Frequently taken in the dredge from weedy
bottoms at a depth of 1 to 10 fathoms or more.

Philene punctata, Clarke. Frequently taken together with the
foregoing, though during some years it seems to become scarce.

Aplisia punctata, Cuv. During some years this species is
tolerably common, in others it is very scarce; it is often
found about waterline.

Umbrella mediterranea, Lamk. A living specimen obtained
from a rocky and weedy bottom at Kajenza, near Cala San -
Giorgio, and a shell found with the shingle dredged from a
depth of about 7 fathoms, opposite Cala Frana.

Anysomyon gussont, Costa. Dead specimens are occasionally
found with the sand and shingle.

Gadinia garnoti, Payr. Shells are also met with amongst the
sand and shingle, in the living state; however, the species is
only occasionally taken in the dredge. It is usually found
adhering to stones and other objects obtained from various
depths.

INDEX TO) VOL. XITM.

A + is prefixed to the names of fossil species.

Acanthina, radula of
Acanthinucella, n.subgen.
Acostea, Orb., vice Mulleria,
Fér. :
Alnigma = Enigmonia, n.gen.
Afrocominella, n.gen.
Agnewia, radula of .
Alcithoé, biological notes on
tAmmonites navicularis, Mantell
Ampullaria mermodi, n.sp.
Amyclina, n.gen.
Anodonta anatina, new var. :
Assam, Khasiella fultoni, n.sp.
from .
tAturia aturi
Australia
Auriculide, generic 1 names of the
British species myosotis and
denticulatus

from Western

B

Bathytoma regnans, n.sp. .

Borneo, Everettia klemmantanica,
n.sp. from . ¢ :

Brazier, J. W., note on an un-
published reprint of a paper
by F :

Burnupena, n.gen.

C

Calceolata, n.n. for Calceolina

Calceolina = Calceolata

Caporbis = a Vermetid nucleus

Cathaica gy danas Se lyonse,
n.sp. i

China, new lend errata from

Chorus, radula of

Colicryptus, n.gen. .

Collonista, n.gen.

Cominella discussed

Concholepas, radula Olea

Connolly, M., ‘ On Opeas strigile
(M. & P.) and its allies ”

Cooke, A. H., ‘On the Redale
of the genus Acanthina, G.
Fischer ’ : : ;

PAGE
Cooke, A. H., ‘Onthe Taxonomic
Position of Zemira, H. & A.

Adams * 174
‘The Radula in Thais,
Drupa, Morula, Concholepas,
Cronia, Topas, and the allied
genera ’ : ; ; . Wl
Crick, G. C., ‘On Ammonites
navicularis, Mantell ’ 154
Cronia, radula of 2 Ow
Cymia, radula of = Oz)
D
Damoniella, n.gen. . : 5) oe
Despott, G., ‘The Mollusca
of Marsascirocco ae ea
Malta’ 168
Donovania, Bucq., Dz LA & py —
Syntagma,n.n. . 34
Doto, Oken, 1815= Dotona,
n.gen. 6 30
Dotona, n.gen., vice oiynige Oken;
Some ; : 30
| Drupa, radula of 100
E
East Ross, non-marine Mollusca 146
Elliott, W. T., ‘Note on the
malacophagous propensities
of Helix nemoralis, Linn.’ 20
Ellobiide, generic names of the
British species nee and
bidentata at ulexa
Ena montana, white specimen ay ily
Enigmonia, n.gen. vice Hnigma 31
Eubranchus, Forbes, vice Gal-
vina, Ald. & Han. 30
Eumeta, Morch = Laskeya 30
Euphurus, Raf., vice Triopa,
Johnst. : 29
Euthrena, n.gen. 34
Euthria discussed 33
Evarne revived : 34
Everettia klemmantanica, n.sp. . 19

186 INDEX.
F PAGE J
Forbes, E., notes in his copy Japeuthria, n.gen.
of Lovén’s Index Mollus- Jones, K. iH and Kennard
corum Scandinavice 140 Ame See ‘ Notes on the non-

Forbes & Hanley’s History of
British Mollusca, dates of

publication of the parts 25
Forskalena, n.gen. 31
Freshwater Mollusca, notes Gn 4 ti

G
Galvina = Eubranchus 30
Gistel’s names . : 5 8b
Gude, G. K., ‘ Description of

two new species of Land

Mollusca ’ 17
— “On Everettia klemman-

tanica, n.sp., from Borneo’ 19
———‘ Two sinistral specimens

labelled Helix cantiana, var.,

Wiltshire ° ; 67
— * Description of two new

species and a new sub-genus

of Land Shells from China ’ 118

H
Hanley & Wood’s Index Testa-

ceologicus, history of 26, 89
Helicodonta obvoluta, first dis-

covery in England . 88
‘Helix cantiana sinistrorsa’ =

Eulota fortunei, Pfr., var.

meridionalis, Mlldff., and

Ariophanta levipes, Mill. 67
— nemoralis, eeu er te

propensities ‘ 20

‘revelata, Britt. auct. —

H. subvirescens, Bellamy 133

= subvirescens, Bellamy,

vice H. revelata 133

Henderson, J., ‘On the ‘North
American genus Oreohelix’ . 21

Hygromia, subdivisions of eB)
— limbata (= H. odeca) . 14
limbata (= H. odeca),
noteson . é : a 20)
odeca (= H. limbata) in
England 14.
-= revelata—= H. ib irencere! 133
subvirescens vice H.
revelata 133
I
Topas, radula of - 108
Iredale, T., ‘ Molluscan Naiien.
clatorial Problems and Solu-
tions.—No. I’ 28

marine Mollusca observed in
East Ross and the ese
and Shetland Islands ’

K

Kennard, A. S., and Jones,
K. H., see Jones, K. H., and
Kennard, A. 8S.

Kennard, A. 8., and Woodward,
B. B., ‘On the occurrence in
England cf Hygromia odeca
(Locard) *

‘On the first discovery

in England ‘of Helicodonta

obvoluta (Mill.)’

‘On Helix revelata, Britt.

auctt. (non Feérussac, nec

Michaud) and the validity of

Bellamy’s name of Helix sub-

virescens in lieu of it for the

British Mollusc ’

“On the generic names

for the two British Ellobiidee

folim Auriculide!, myosotis,
Draparnaud (= denticulatus,
Montagu), and _ bidentata,
Montagu °

Khasiella fultoni, n. sp.

Korovina, n.gen.

L

Laskeya, u.n. vice Humeta,

Morch

Leuconia bidentata . :

Lovén, 8., Forbes’ notes in (hee
copy of Lovén’s Index Mollus-
corum Scandinavice :

M
Magilopsis, n.gen.

Magilus and its allies, Anite on
Malta, Mollusca from Marsa-
scirocco Harbour
Marginella barnardi,

M. taylori, Shacklef.
microglaphyra, n.n. for
M. brevis, Sacco .
ortmanni, n.n. for M.
olivella, Ortmann
parisiensis, n.n. for M.
cylindracea, Desh.
seguenze, n.n. for M.
ovuliformis, Seg. .
thomensis, n.n.
dautzenbergi, T. & S.

Nene LOT

ir
if

foe M.

PAGE

146

14

88

133

136
17
31

30

139

140

168

+ Marginella transnominata, n.n.
for M. ovum, Schafh.
T

trochiscus, n.n. for M.
brevispira, Oppenh.
+Marginellide, fossil
Melvill, J. C., * Description of
Bathytoma regnans, 0.Sp.,
from the Indian Ocean ’
‘Description of Morum
preclarum, sp. nov., with
remarks on the recent species
of the genus’ ;
‘Addendum to remarks
on the recent species of
Morum, Bolton’
Microtheca = Microthyca
Microthyca vice Microtheca
Morula, radula of :
Morum, on recent oes. of the
genus
addendum to remarks on
recent species of .
preclarum, n.sp.
Mulleria = Acostea
Muricodrupa, n.gen.

N

Neorapana, n.subgen.

Newton, R. B., ‘On Raetomya,
a new genus of Pelecypoda,
from the Tertiary rocks of
Egypt and Southern Nigeria’

‘On a sandstone cast of
Aturia aturi (Basterot) from
the Miocene of Western
Australia ’

Nomenclatorial problems

Norman, Rev. Canon A. M.,
obituary notice of

Nucella, radula of

O

Obituary notices

Opeas annipacis, n.sp.

burnupi, n.sp.

fanei, n.sp. .

strigile and its allies

Oreohelix, on the genus

Orkney Islands, non-marine
Mollusca

Overton, 18h, ‘Note on a Sarhine
specimen of Hna montana
(Drap.) ’

122

Patellipurpura, radula of
Phytia myosotis

115”

INDEX. 187
PAGE PAGE
Pinaxia, radula of . 100
59 | Planorbis corneus, red ee
notes on 85
45 | Plectotropis chondroderma, var.
41 subinflata, n. 18
Proceedings :—
Annual meetings , 3, lll
68 Ordinary meetings
1, 4, 5, 66, 67, 114,
Special meeting iss
Propebela, n.gen. 32
69 | Pyreneola, n.gen. 31
‘ R
Me Raetomya, n.gen. 80
39 | Rapana, radula of . 102
104 | Reynell, A., ‘On the dates ‘of
issue of the parts of Forbes’
69 and Hawley’s History of
British Mollusca’ oy ZO
145 —The Index Testaceo-
69 logicus of W. Wood & S. P.-
35 Hanley ’ 26
Seu) a ‘Wood's Index Testaceo-
| logicus. — Supplementary
Note ’ 89
| —‘E. Forbes’ Notes in his
7 | copy of S. Lovén’s Index
Molluscorum Scandinavice
occidentalia habitantium ’ 140
79 | g
| Shaw, H. O. N., ‘ Note on an un-
| published reprint of a paper
160 by J. W. Brazier published
28 | in the Sydney Mail, - 2nd
December, 1871 ’ 78
116 | Shetland Is. non- mBrine mol
103 lusca . 148
Siliquaria wilmane, n. sp. 5 IG
| Stphonorbis marshalli, n.n. for
115 Fusus attenuatus, Jeff. 5 338}
144 South Africa, Siliquaria wilmanee,
144 n.sp. from . 16
143 Sowerby, Cabs ‘ Notes on
142 Magilus and its allies, sub-
21 | stituting the generic name
| Magilopsis for Leptoconchus
147 lamarcki, Deshayes ” 75
* Description of Am-
pullaria mermodi, n. sp.’ lion
17. Spherostoma, Macg., vice Tri-
| tonia, Cuvier 29
| Suter, H., ‘ Biological Notes on
| Alcithioe: H. & A. Adams’ We
99 obituary notice of . 115
138 | Syntagma, n.n. for Donovania

188

Talopena, n.gen.

Teretianax, n.gen.

Thais, radula of . ;

Tomlin,) J: Ba le BS
Siliquaria wilmane,
from South Africa ’ :

Presidential | Address : TAN
Systematic List of the Fossil
Marginellidee ’

Trichocathaica, n.subgen.

Triopa = Huphurus

Tritonia discussed .

Tritonia = Spherostoma

Trochomorpha lancastri, n.sp.

U

On!
n.sp.,

Usilla, radula of
Vv

Vewilla, radula of

Stephen Austin and Sons, ‘Ltd.,

INDEX.

PAGE

30
39
91

16

109

108 | Zemira, taxonomic position

PAGE

Voluta alba 136
Volvaria lubrica, Pett., Fig. of

type . 65

W

Watson, H., ‘ Notes on 7 bide
limbata (Drap. Ie :

Webster, W. T., ‘ Notes on the
red variety of Planorbis
corneus, L., and some other
freshwater Mollusca ’

Wood & Hanley’s Index Testa-
ceologicus, history of 26, 89

Woodward, B. B., & Kennard,

A. S., see Kennard, A. S., &
Woodward, B. B.

120

85

Z

Printer: S, Hertford.

a

0 or

: ’ ites) th |
A se Peale

MALACOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON.

FounDED 1893.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

* * The date preceding each name indicates the year of election. Those
members whose names are preceded by O are original members, while
those who have compounded for their annual subscription are indicated
by L. ‘The members to whose names a * is attached have contributed
papers for the Proceedings.

(Corrected wp to March 31, 1917.)

1906 Adams, Francis E., St. Milburga’s, Kingsland, Shrewsbury.
1898 Aldrich, T. H., sen., 1026 Glen Iris Avenue, Birmingham, Ala.,

U.S.A.
1912 Arnold, Prof. Ralph, 921 Union Oil Buildings, Los Angeles, Cal.,
U.S.A.

1909 Balch, Francis N., Massachusetts Building, 60 State Street
(Rooms 804-808), Boston, Mass., U.S.A.
1912 Barnard, K. H., B.A., South African Museum, Cape Town, Cape
of Good Hope.
1901 Bavay, A., 82 Rue Lauriston, xvi‘, Paris.
1902 ~Becker, Dr. H., Grahamstown, Cape Colony.
1901 Bentley, R. H., 60 Rosebery Road, Muswell Hill, London, N, .
1914. Berkeley University, Berkeley, California, U.S.A.
O Bles, E. J., D.Sc., F.Z.S., Elterholm, Cambridge.
1898 *Bloomer, H. Howard, F.L.S., 40 Bennett’s Hill, Birmingham.
191] 30ettger, C. R., Humboldtstrasse 42, Frankfurt a. M.
1908 Bourne, Prof. G. C., D.Sc., F.R.S., Savile House, Oxford.
1907 *Bowell, Rev. E. W., M.A., 21 Princess Road,S. Norwood, London, 8. E.
1915 L*Boycott, Dr. A. E., F.R.S., 17 Loom Lane, Radlett.
1902 *Bridgman, F. G., 58 Cambridge Road, Westcliff-on-Sea.
1895 *Burne, R. H., M.A., F.Z.S8., 21 Stanley Crescent, Notting Hill,
London, W.
1893 *Burnup, Henry, Box 182, P.O., Maritzburg, Natal.
O Burrows, H. W., F.G.8., 28 Lambert Road, Brixton, London, 8.W.
1905 3uschbeck, E., Karlstrasse ii, Berlin, N.W. 6.
1907 Canterbury College, Christchurch, New Zealand.
1903 Chaplin, J. G., P.O. Box 64, Port Elizabeth, Cape Colony.
1895 Clapp, George H., Sewickley, Pa., U.S.A.
1901 Coen, G.S., Sau Polo 1978, Venice.
O Collier, E., Glen Esk, Whalley Range, Manchester.
O *Collinge, W. E., D.Sc. (St. And.), M.Sc. (Birm.), F.L.S., F.E.S.,
The University, St. Andrews, N.B.
1906 Comber, Edward, c/o Shaw, Wallace & Co., P.O. Box No. 208,
Bombay, India.
1912 Conchological Society of Great Britain and Ireland, c/o Hon.
Librarian, The Museum, The University, Manchester.
1908 *Connolly, Major M., 33 Graham Street, London, 8. W.
O *Cooke, Rev. A. H., M.A.,Se.D., F.Z.S., Aldenham School, Elstree.
1906 L Cooke, C. Montague, jun., c/o Bishop Museum, Honolulu, Hawaiian
Islands.
1895 Cooper, Charles, Bourne Street, Mt. Eden, Auckland, New Zealand.
1893 *Cooper, James Eddowes, Grangemount, 9 Dukes Avenue, Church
End, Finchley, London, N.
1898 Cort, Prof. H. de, Rue d’Holbach, Lille, France.
O Cossmann, Maurice, 110 Faubourg Poissonniére, Paris, X°, France.

9

1906

1895

O
QO

1893

1893
1897
1893
1899
1901
1900
1905
1893
1916
LS,
1913
O
1905
1894

1894
1910

1911
1894
18938
1911
1897

1913
1911
1907

1913
1902
O

1910
1898
1910
1906

LIStT OF MEMBERS.

Cousens, H. S., Lieutenant, c/o R. A. Cousens, Kilmaurs, Asheldon
Road, Torquay.

Cox, Colonel Sir P. Z., K.C.I.E., F.Z.S., H.B.M.’s Consul and
Political Agent, Muscat, Arabia; c/o Messrs. Grindlay,
Groom & Co., 54 Parliament Street, London, S.W.

Crick, C. P., 94 Palmerston Crescent, Palmers Green, London, N.

*Crick, G. C., F.G.S., F.Z.S., British Museum (Natural History),
Cromwell Road, London, 8.W.

*Dall, Dr. William Healey, Honorary Curator Department of
Mollusca, U.S. National Museum, Washington, D.C., U.S.A.

Dautzenberg, Ph., 209 Rue de l Université, Paris.

Dollfus, Adrien, 3 Rue Fresnel, Paris, xvi.

Dollfus, Gustave, 45 Rue de Chabrol, Paris.

Ede, Francis J., Silchar, Cachar, India.

Khrmanu, P., Kisenacherstrasse 15, I11, Leipzig, Gohlis, Germany.

*Kliot, Sir Charles N. E., K.C.M.G., The University, Hong-Kong.

Etheridge, K., Australian Museum, Sydney, N.S.W.

Farquhar, John, 3 Rose Terrace, Grahamstown, Cape Colony.

Felippone, Dr. Florentino, Calle Zabala 1395, Montevideo, Uruguay.

L Frames, P. Ross, P.O. Box 148, Johannesburg, Transvaal.

Freeman, Colonel E. C., M.D., Tymperleys, Colchester.
*Fulton, Hugh C., Riverside, Kew, Surrey.
Gabriel, C. J., 297 Victoria Street, Abbotsford, Victoria, Australia.
Gatliff, J. H., 31 Normanby Avenue, Northcote, Melbourne, Victoria.
Germain, ., 55 Rue de Buffon, Paris.
*Godwin-Austen, Lieut.-Col. H. H., F.R.S., Nore, Godalming.
*Gude, G.-K., F.Z.S., 9 Wimbledon Park Road, Wandsworth,
London, 8.W.

L Guerne, Baron Jules de, 6 Rue de Tournon, Paris.

*Haas, Dr. Fritz, Senckenbergisches Museum, Frankfurt a. M.,
Germany.
*Hannibal, Harold, Encina Hall, Stanford University, Cal., U.S.A.
Haynes, T’. Henry, 17 Denmark Avenue, Wimbledon.
*Hedley, Charles, F.L.S., Australian Museum, Sydney, N.S. Wales.
Heller, Julius, Villa Gisela, Teplitz, Bohemia.
Henderson, J. Brooks, jun., 16th Street and Florida Avenue,
Washington, D.C., U.S.A.
Henderson, Junius, University of Colorado, Boulder, Col., U.S.A.
Hesse, P., P.O. Box, 335, Venice.
Hickey, Miss M. Finucane, Algeria, Greenwood Park, Durban,
Natal, S.A.
Hinckley, A. A., Du Bois, IIl., U.S.A.
Hirase, Y., Kioto, Japan.
Hoyle, W. E., D.Sc., F.R.S.E., Director of the National Museum
of Wales, City Hall, Cardiff.
Hull, A. F. Basset, Box 704, G.P.O., Sydney, N.S.W.
*Thering, Dr. H. von, Museu Paulista, Sao Paulo, Brazil.
Indian Museum, Superintendent Natural History Section, Calcutta.
*Tredale, T., 39 Northcote Avenue, Ealing, London, W.

1913 L Jodot, Paul, 2 Rue Claude Pouillet, (17°) Paris.

1901
1897

1910
1899

1893

Johansen, A. C., D.Sc., Duntzfeldts Allé 10, Hellerup, Denmark.
Johnson, C. W., Boston Society of Natural History, Berkeley Street,
Boston, Mass., U.S.A.
Johnston, Miss Mary 8., Hazelwood, Wimbledon Hill, London, 8.W.
*Jones, Fleet-Surgeon K. Hurlstone, R.N., M.B., Ch.B., F.Z.S., The
Manor House, St. Stephen’s, Canterbury.
Jousseaume, Dr., 29 Rue de Gerjovie, Paris.

O
1894

1909
1917

1905
1904.

1913
1899
1897

1905
1907
1913
1901
1894
1897
1897

1899

1912
O

1915
O

1908
1910

1912
1911
1896
1903
1897

1893

1914
1907
1901
1900
1905
1911

1910
1897

LIS! OF MEMBERS. 3

*Kennard, A. S., F.G.S., 161 Mackenzie Road, Beckenham, Kent.
*Kenyon, Mrs. Agnes F., 291 Highett Street, Richmond, Victoria,
Australia.
Kraepelin, Professor Dr. K., Naturhistorisches Museum, Stein-
torwal, Hamburg.
Lancaster, E. Le Cronier, B.A., M.B., B.Ch., Oxon., Lieut.-Col.
Rk. A.M.C., Winchester House, Swansea.
Lange, H. O., c/o H. Lehmann & Stage, Lovstroede, Copenhagen.
Lebour, Miss M. V., B.Sc., Radcliffe House, Corbridge-on-Tyne,
Northumberland.
Leman, George Curtis, Wynyard, 152 West Hill, Putney-,
London, 8. W.
Lightfoot, R., South African Museum, Cape Town, Cape of Good
Hope.
*Longstaff, Mrs. G. B., F.L.5., Highlands, Putney Heath, London,
S.W
Lueas, B. R., Winnington Park, Northwich, Cheshire.
Lynge, H., Rathsackswej 32, Copenhagen.
McClelland, Hugh, 59 Cambridge Street, Birmingham.
Manger, W. T., 100 Manor Road, Brockley, London, 8.E.
*Matthews, E. H. V., Sawtell Street, Largs Bay, South Australia.
May, Dr. T. H., Bundaberg, Queensland.
May, W. L., Forest Hill, Sandford, Tasmania.
Meiklejohn, Dr. W. J. 8., F.L.S., 105 Holland Road, Kensington,
London, W.
*Melvill, J. Cosmo, M.A., LL.D., F.L.S., Meole Brace Hall,
Shrewsbury. ,
Monterosato, Marquis A. de, 2 Via Gregorio Ugdalena, Palermo,
Sicily.

Mort, H. S., B.Sc., Apsley, Wallis Street, Woollahra, Sydney,
N.S.W.

Napier, H. C., Elm Lodge, Queen’s Road, Teddington.

*Newton, R. Bullen, F.G.S., British Museum (Natural History),

Cromwell Road, London, 8.W.

Nobre, Auguste, Oporto University, Oporto, Portugal.

Norman, Rev. Canon Merle, D.C.L., F. %.S., The Red House,
Berkhamsted, Herts.

L Oke, A. W., LL.M., F.LS., 32 Denmark Villas, Hove, Sussex.

Oldham, Charles, The Bollin, Shrublands Road, Berkhamsted,
Herts.

Oliver, W. R. B., H.M. Customs, Auckland, New Zealand.

Overton, H., Newlands, Boswell Road, Sutton Coldfield.

L Pavlow, Dr. Alexis, Professor of Geology, The University, Moscow.
*Peile, Colonel A. J., R.A., 36 Addison Avenue, London, W.
*Pilsbry, Dr. H. A., Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia,

Pa, os A.
Pritchard, G. B., Talavera, Kooyongkoot Road, Hawthorn, Victoria,
Australia.
Ramsden, Charles, Apartado 146, Guantanamo, Cuba.
Reader, F. W., 17 Gloucester Road, Finsbury Park, London, N.
*Reynell, Alexander, Brackley, Crofton Lane, Orpington, Kent.

L Ridewood, W. G., D.Sc., F.L.S., 61 Oakley Street, Chelsea, S.W.

L Ritchie, John, jun., 581 Warren Street, Boston, Mass., U.S.A.
*Robson, G. C., B.A., British Museum (Natural History), Cromwell

Road, 8.W.
Rogers, A. W., M.A., D.Sc., Geological Survey, Box 401, Pretoria.
Rolle, Hermann, Speyerer Strasse 8, Berlin, We

4 LISE OF MEMBERS.

1915 Salisbury, A. E., 12a The Park, Ealing, W.
O *Scharff, R. F., D.Se., F.L.8., Knockranny, Bray, Co. Wicklow.
1894 *Schepman, M.M., Bosch ev Duin, Huis ter Heide, Utrecht, Holland.
1908 *Shaw, H. O. N., B.Sc., F.Z.S., Wissett Hall, Halesworth, Suffolk.
1911 = Shirley, John, D.Sc., Coot-tha, Abbotsford Road, Bowen Hills,
Brisbane, Queensland.

1894 *Simroth, Dr. Heinrich Rudolf, Oetzsch-Gautzsch, Leipzig.

1908 Smith, Maxwell, Hartsdale, New York, U.S.A.

1912 Soos, Dr. L., Hungarian National Museum, Zoological Section,
Budapest.

O *Sowerby, G. B., F.L.S., 26 Ennerdale Road, Richmond.

1911 Steenberg, C. M., Mag. Sc., 3 Ostervoldgade, Copenhagen.

1911 L*Stelfox, A. W., Ballymagee, Bangor, Co. Down.

1893. Stump, E. C., Balgownie, Rochdale Road, Blackley, Manchester.

1894 *Suter, Henry, 559 Hereford Street, Linwood, Christchurch, New

_ Zealand.
O *Sykes, Ernest Ruthven, B.A., F.L.S., Longthorns, near Blandford,
Dorset.

1906 Thiele, Dr., Kénigl. Zoologisches Museum, Invaliden Strasse, 43,
Berlin, N. 4.
1910 ~=Tipper, G. H., Geological Survey of India, Calcutta.
O *Tomlin, J. R. le B., M.A., F.E.S., Lakefoot, 120 Hamilton Road,
Reading, Berkshire.
O Turton, Lieut.-Col. W. H., D.8.0., 30 Caledonia Place, Clifton,
Bristol.
1894 L Verco, Dr. J. C., North Terrace, Adelaide, South Australia.
1913 Vernhout, J. H., Leiden Museum, Holland.
1910 Victoria Public Library, Melbourne.
1895 ~=—- Vignal, L., 28 Avenue Duquesne, Paris.
1894 *Walker, Bryant, 1806 Dime Bank Building, Detroit, Mich., U.S.A.
1904 Walker, Commander J. J., R.N., F.L.8., Aorangi, Lonsdale Road,
Summertown, Oxford.
1905 L Watson, Hugh, Bracondale, The Avenue, Cambridge.

O *Webb, W. M., F.L.S., The Hermitage, Hanwell, London, W.

O Wilmer, Lieut.-Col. L. W., Lothian House, Ryde, Isle of Wight.
1916 Wintle,W.J., F.Z.S.,18 Vincent Square, Westminster, London, 8. W.
1897 Woods, Henry, M.A., F.G.S., Sedgwick Museum, Cambridge.

O *Woodward, B. B., F.L.S., 4 Longfield Road, Ealing, London, W.

QO *Woodward, Dr. Henry, F.R.S., 18 Arundel Gardens, Notting

Hill, London, W.

All corrections or alterations of address are to be sent to G. K. Gude,
F.Z.8., 9 Wimbledon Park Road, Wandsworth, London, S. W.

MWalacological Soctety of Wondon,

(Founded 27th February, 1893.)

Officers and Council—elected 14th February, 1919.

President :—G. K. Guns, F.Z.S.

Vice-Presidents:—Rev. A. H. Cooxnr, Se.D., F.Z.S.; T. IREDALE ;
H. O. N. SHaw, B.Sc., F.Z.S.; J. R. Le B. Tomuin, M.A., F.E.S.

Treasurer:— R. Buituten Newton, F.G.S., 11 Twyford Crescent,
London, W. 3.

Secretary :—W. J. WINTLE, F.Z.S., 30 Marlborough Road, London, W. 4.

Editor :—B, B. Woopwanbp, F.L.8., 4 Longfield Road, London, W. 6.

Other Members of Council:—Major M. Connotty; A. S. Kennarp,
F.G.S.; C. OtpHaM, F.L.S. ; A. Reyne ; G. B. Sowrrsy, F.L.S. ;
H. Woops, M.A., F.G.S.

By kind permission of the Council of the Liynwan Sociwry, the
MEETINGS are held in their apartments at Borttnaron House,
Piccapi.iy, W.1, on the seconp Frimay in each month from NovEMBER
to JUNE.

The OBJECT of the Society is to promote the study of the Mollusca,
both recent and fossil.

MEMBERS, both Ordinary and Corresponding (the latter resident
without the British Islands), are elected by ballot on a certificate of
recommendation signed by two or more Members.

LADIES are eligible for election.

The SUBSCRIPTION is, for Ordinary Members £1 Is. per annum
or £10 10s. for Life, for Corresponding Members 15s. per annum or
£7 7s. for Life. All Members on election pay an Entrance Fee of £1 1s.
*,* All remittances should be drawn in favour of “The Malacological

Society ” and addressed to the Treasurer direct.

The PROCEEDINGS are issued three times a year, and each
Member is entitled to receive a copy of those numbers issued during
membership.

[Vols. I-VIII and Vol. IX, Parts I-III, consisting of 52 Parts,
price 5s. net per Part. Parts IV-VI of Vol. IX, and all
succeeding Parts to Part VI of Vol. XIII, price 7s. 6d. each.
A discount of 20 per cent upon the above prices is allowed to
Members purchasing these Volumes or Parts through the
Secretary. |

Further information, with forms of proposal for Membership, may be
obtained from the Secretary, to whom all communications should be sent
at his private address, as given above,

To Directors of Museums and _ to

Amateurs.

THE DE BURGH COLLECTION OF ~-
RECENT SHELLS OF MOLLUSCA.

ESSRS. SOWERBY & FULTON are instructed to offer
this magnificent collection at an extremely low price to
amuseum. The collection is one of the finest ever formed and is
especially notable for the large number of rarities and choice
specimens contained therein.

A Synopsis of the Collection can be had, post free, from
MESSRS. SOWERBY & FULTON,
27 Shaftesbury Road, Ravenscourt Park,
LONDON, W.6.

i?

ae

STEPHEN AUSTIN AND SONS, LTD., PRINTERS, HERTFORD.

Proc.Matac.Soc.Lonp. VoL.XILFRONTISPIECE.

PRESIDENT 1904-06.

: nN